This is a modern-English version of McGuffey's Fifth Eclectic Reader, originally written by McGuffey, William Holmes. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Produced by Don Kostuch

Created by Don Kostuch

ECLECTIC EDUCATIONAL SERIES.

McGUFFEY'S

McGuffey's

FIFTH ECLECTIC READER.
REVISED EDITION.

McGuffey Editions and Colophon are Trademarks of

McGuffey Editions and Colophon are trademarks of

John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
New York-Chichester-Weinheim-Brisbane-Singapore-Toronto

John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
New York-Chichester-Weinheim-Brisbane-Singapore-Toronto

Copyright, 1879, by VAN ANTWERP, BRAGG & CO.
Copyright, 1896, by AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY.
Copyright, 1907 and 1920, by H. H. VAIL.
M'G. REV 5TH EC.
EP 310

Copyright, 1879, by VAN ANTWERP, BRAGG & CO.
Copyright, 1896, by AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY.
Copyright, 1907 and 1920, by H. H. VAIL.
M'G. REV 5TH EC.
EP 310

PREFACE.

The plan of the revision of McGUFFEY'S FIFTH READER is the same as that pursued in the other books of the REVISED SERIES. The book has been considerably enlarged, but the new pieces have been added or substituted only after the most careful consideration, and where the advantages to be derived were assured.

The plan for revising McGUFFEY'S FIFTH READER follows the same approach as the other books in the REVISED SERIES. The book has been significantly expanded, but the new pieces were added or replaced only after thorough consideration, ensuring that the benefits gained were certain.

It has been the object to obtain as wide a range of leading authors as possible, to present the best specimens of style, to insure interest in the subjects, to impart valuable information, and to exert a decided and healthful moral influence. Thus the essential characteristics of McGUFFEY'S READERS have been carefully kept intact.

It has been the goal to gather as many prominent authors as possible, to showcase the best examples of writing style, to ensure engagement with the topics, to provide useful information, and to have a strong and positive moral impact. Therefore, the key features of McGUFFEY'S READERS have been carefully preserved.

The preliminary exercises have been retained, and are amply sufficient for drill in articulation, inflection, etc. The additional exercises on these subjects, formerly inserted between the lessons, have been omitted to make room for other valuable features of the REVISED SERIES.

The preliminary exercises have been kept and are more than enough for practice in articulation, inflection, etc. The extra exercises on these topics, which used to be included between the lessons, have been removed to make space for other valuable features of the REVISED SERIES.

A full understanding of the text is necessary in order to read it properly. As all the books of reference required for this purpose are not within the reach of the majority of pupils, full explanatory notes have been given, which, it is believed, will add greatly not only to the interest of the reading lessons, but also to their usefulness from an instructive point of view.

A complete understanding of the text is essential for reading it correctly. Since most students don't have access to all the reference books needed for this, we've provided detailed explanatory notes. These notes are expected to significantly enhance both the enjoyment of the reading lessons and their educational value.

The definitions of the more difficult words have been given, as formerly; and the pronunciation has been indicated by diacritical marks, in conformity with the preceding books of the REVISED SERIES.

The definitions of the harder words have been provided, as before; and the pronunciation has been marked with diacritical symbols, in line with the previous books of the REVISED SERIES.

Particular attention is invited to the notices of authors. Comparatively few pupils have the opportunity of making a separate study of English and American literature, and the carefully prepared notices in the REVISED SERIES are designed, therefore, to supply as much information in regard to the leading authors as is possible in the necessarily limited space assigned. The publishers have desired to illustrate McGUFFEY'S READERS in a manner worthy of the text and of the high favor in which they are held throughout the United States. The most celebrated designers and engravers of the country have been employed for this purpose.

Particular attention is drawn to the notices about the authors. Relatively few students have the chance to study English and American literature separately, so the carefully prepared notices in the REVISED SERIES aim to provide as much information as possible about the key authors within the limited space available. The publishers want to illustrate McGUFFEY'S READERS in a way that reflects the quality of the text and the high regard in which they are held across the United States. The most renowned designers and engravers in the country have been hired for this purpose.

It has been the privilege of the publishers to submit the REVISIED SERIES to numerous eminent educators in all parts of the country. To the careful reviews and criticisms of these gentlemen is due, in a large measure, the present form of McGUFFEY'S READERS. The value of these criticisms, coming from practical sources of the highest authority, can not well be overestimated, and the publishers take this occasion to express their thanks and their indebtedness to all who have thus kindly assisted them in this work.

It has been the privilege of the publishers to present the REVISED SERIES to many esteemed educators across the country. The careful reviews and feedback from these individuals have significantly shaped the current version of McGUFFEY'S READERS. The importance of these critiques, coming from highly respected practical sources, cannot be overstated, and the publishers would like to take this opportunity to express their gratitude and appreciation to everyone who has kindly supported them in this effort.

Especial acknowledgment is due to Messrs. Houghton, Osgood & Co. for their permission to make liberal selections from their copyright editions of many of the foremost American authors whose works they publish.

Special acknowledgment is due to Messrs. Houghton, Osgood & Co. for their permission to make generous selections from their copyright editions of many of the leading American authors whose works they publish.

CONTENTS.

INTRODUCTORY MATTER.
SUBJECT. I. PRELIMINARY REMARKS II. ARTICULATION III. INFLECTIONS IV. ACCENT V. EMPHASIS VI. MODULATION VII. POETIC PAUSES EXERCISES

SELECTIONS IN PROSE AND POETRY.

TITLE. AUTHOR. 1. The Good Reader 2. The Bluebell 3. The Gentle Hand T. S. Arthur. 4. The Grandfather C. G. Eastman. 5. A Boy on a Farm C. D. Warner. 6. The Singing Lesson Jean Ingelow. 7. Do not Meddle 8. Work Eliza Cook. 9. The Maniac 10. Robin Redbreast W. Allingham. 11. The Fish I Did n't Catch Whittier. 12. It Snows Mrs. S. J. Hale. 13. Respect for the Sabbath Rewarded 14. The Sands o' Dee Charles Kingsley. 15. Select Paragraphs Bible. 16. The Corn Song Whittier. 17. The Venomous Worm John Russell. 18. The Festal Board 19. How to Tell Bad News 20. The Battle of Blenheim Southey. 21. I Pity Them 22. An Elegy on Madam Blaize Goldsmith. 23. King Charles II. and William Penn Mason L. Weems. 24. What I Live For 25. The Righteous Never Forsaken 26. Abou Ben Adhem Leigh Hunt. 27. Lucy Forrester John Wilson. 28. The Reaper and the Flowers. Longfellow. 29. The Town Pump Hawthorne. 30. Good Night Peter Parley. 31. An Old-fashioned Girl Louisa M. Alcott. 32. My Mother's Hands 33. The Discontented Pendulum. Jane Taylor. 34. The Death of the Flowers Bryant. 35. The Thunderstorm Irving. 36. April Day Mrs. C. A. Southey. 37. The Tea Rose 38. The Cataract of Lodore Southey. 39. The Bobolink Irving. 40. Robert of Lincoln Bryant. 41. Rebellion in Massachusetts State Prison J. T. Buckingham. 42. Faithless Nelly Gray Hood. 43. The Generous Russian Peasant Nikolai Karamzin. 44. Forty Years Ago 45. Mrs. Caudle's Lecture Douglas Jerrold. 46. The Village Blacksmith Longfellow. 47. The Relief of Lucknow "London Times." 48. The Snowstorm Thomson. 49. Behind Time 50. The Old Sampler Mrs. M. E. Sangster. 51. The Goodness of God Bible. 52. My Mother 53. The Hour of Prayer Mrs. F. D. Hemans. 54. The Will 55. The Nose and the Eyes Cowper. 56. An Iceberg L. L. Noble. 57. About Quail W. P. Hawes. 58. The Blue and the Gray F. M. Finch. 59. The Machinist's Return Washington "Capital." 60. Make Way for Liberty James Montgomery. 61. The English Skylark Elihu Burritt. 62. How Sleep the Brave William Collins. 63. The Rainbow John Keble. 64. Supposed Speech of John Adams Daniel Webster. 65. The Rising T. R. Read. 66. Control your Temper Dr. John Todd. 67. William Tell Sheridan Knowles. 68. William Tell Sheridan Knowles. 69. The Crazy Engineer 70. The Heritage Lowell. 71. No Excellence without Labor William Wirt. 72. The Old House Clock 73. The Examination. D. P. Thompson. 74. The Isle of Long Ago B. F. Taylor. 75. The Boston Massacre Bancroft. 76. Death of the Beautiful Mrs. E. L. Follen. 77. Snow Falling J. J. Piatt. 78. Squeers's Method Dickens. 79. The Gift of Empty Hands Mrs. S. M. B. Piatt. 80. Capturing the Wild Horse Irving. 81. Sowing and Reaping Adelaide Anne Procter. 82. Taking Comfort Whittier. 83. Calling the Roll Shepherd. 84. Turtle Soup C. F. Briggs. 85. The Best Kind of Revenge 86. The Soldier of the Rhine Mrs. C. E. S. Norton. 87. The Winged Worshipers Charles Sprague. 88. The Peevish Wife Maria Edgeworth. 89. The Rainy Day Longfellow. 90. Break, Break, Break Tennyson. 91. Transportation and Planting of Seeds H. D. Thoreau. 92. Spring Again Mrs. Celia Thaxter. 93. Religion the only Basis of Society W. E. Channing. 94. Rock Me to Sleep Mrs. E. A. Allen. 95. Man and the Inferior Animals Jane Taylor. 96. The Blind Men and the Elephant J. G. Saxe. 97. A Home Scene D. G. Mitchell. 98. The Light of Other Days Moore. 99. A Chase in the English Channel Cooper. 100. Burial of Sir John Moore Charles Wolfe. 101. Little Victories Harriet Martineau. 102. The Character of a Happy Life Sir Henry Wotton. 103. The Art of Discouragement Arthur Helps. 104. The Mariner's Dream William Dimond. 105. The Passenger Pigeon Audubon. 106. The Country Life R. H. Stoddard. 107. The Virginians Thackeray. 108. Minot's Ledge Fitz-James O'Brien. 109. Hamlet. Shakespeare. 110. Dissertation on Roast Pig Charles Lamb. 111. A Pen Picture William Black. 112. The Great Voices C. T. Brooks. 113. A Picture of Human Life Samuel Johnson. 114. A Summer Longing George Arnold. 115. Fate Bret Harte. 116. The Bible the Best of Classics T. S. Grimke. 117. My Mother's Bible G. P. Morris.

TITLE. AUTHOR. 1. The Good Reader 2. The Bluebell 3. The Gentle Hand T. S. Arthur. 4. The Grandfather C. G. Eastman. 5. A Boy on a Farm C. D. Warner. 6. The Singing Lesson Jean Ingelow. 7. Do not Meddle 8. Work Eliza Cook. 9. The Maniac 10. Robin Redbreast W. Allingham. 11. The Fish I Didn't Catch Whittier. 12. It Snows Mrs. S. J. Hale. 13. Respect for the Sabbath Rewarded 14. The Sands of Dee Charles Kingsley. 15. Select Paragraphs Bible. 16. The Corn Song Whittier. 17. The Venomous Worm John Russell. 18. The Festal Board 19. How to Tell Bad News 20. The Battle of Blenheim Southey. 21. I Pity Them 22. An Elegy on Madam Blaize Goldsmith. 23. King Charles II and William Penn Mason L. Weems. 24. What I Live For 25. The Righteous Never Forsaken 26. Abou Ben Adhem Leigh Hunt. 27. Lucy Forrester John Wilson. 28. The Reaper and the Flowers Longfellow. 29. The Town Pump Hawthorne. 30. Good Night Peter Parley. 31. An Old-fashioned Girl Louisa M. Alcott. 32. My Mother's Hands 33. The Discontented Pendulum Jane Taylor. 34. The Death of the Flowers Bryant. 35. The Thunderstorm Irving. 36. April Day Mrs. C. A. Southey. 37. The Tea Rose 38. The Cataract of Lodore Southey. 39. The Bobolink Irving. 40. Robert of Lincoln Bryant. 41. Rebellion in Massachusetts State Prison J. T. Buckingham. 42. Faithless Nelly Gray Hood. 43. The Generous Russian Peasant Nikolai Karamzin. 44. Forty Years Ago 45. Mrs. Caudle's Lecture Douglas Jerrold. 46. The Village Blacksmith Longfellow. 47. The Relief of Lucknow "London Times." 48. The Snowstorm Thomson. 49. Behind Time 50. The Old Sampler Mrs. M. E. Sangster. 51. The Goodness of God Bible. 52. My Mother 53. The Hour of Prayer Mrs. F. D. Hemans. 54. The Will 55. The Nose and the Eyes Cowper. 56. An Iceberg L. L. Noble. 57. About Quail W. P. Hawes. 58. The Blue and the Gray F. M. Finch. 59. The Machinist's Return Washington "Capital." 60. Make Way for Liberty James Montgomery. 61. The English Skylark Elihu Burritt. 62. How Sleep the Brave William Collins. 63. The Rainbow John Keble. 64. Supposed Speech of John Adams Daniel Webster. 65. The Rising T. R. Read. 66. Control your Temper Dr. John Todd. 67. William Tell Sheridan Knowles. 68. William Tell Sheridan Knowles. 69. The Crazy Engineer 70. The Heritage Lowell. 71. No Excellence without Labor William Wirt. 72. The Old House Clock 73. The Examination D. P. Thompson. 74. The Isle of Long Ago B. F. Taylor. 75. The Boston Massacre Bancroft. 76. Death of the Beautiful Mrs. E. L. Follen. 77. Snow Falling J. J. Piatt. 78. Squeers's Method Dickens. 79. The Gift of Empty Hands Mrs. S. M. B. Piatt. 80. Capturing the Wild Horse Irving. 81. Sowing and Reaping Adelaide Anne Procter. 82. Taking Comfort Whittier. 83. Calling the Roll Shepherd. 84. Turtle Soup C. F. Briggs. 85. The Best Kind of Revenge 86. The Soldier of the Rhine Mrs. C. E. S. Norton. 87. The Winged Worshipers Charles Sprague. 88. The Peevish Wife Maria Edgeworth. 89. The Rainy Day Longfellow. 90. Break, Break, Break Tennyson. 91. Transportation and Planting of Seeds H. D. Thoreau. 92. Spring Again Mrs. Celia Thaxter. 93. Religion the only Basis of Society W. E. Channing. 94. Rock Me to Sleep Mrs. E. A. Allen. 95. Man and the Inferior Animals Jane Taylor. 96. The Blind Men and the Elephant J. G. Saxe. 97. A Home Scene D. G. Mitchell. 98. The Light of Other Days Moore. 99. A Chase in the English Channel Cooper. 100. Burial of Sir John Moore Charles Wolfe. 101. Little Victories Harriet Martineau. 102. The Character of a Happy Life Sir Henry Wotton. 103. The Art of Discouragement Arthur Helps. 104. The Mariner's Dream William Dimond. 105. The Passenger Pigeon Audubon. 106. The Country Life R. H. Stoddard. 107. The Virginians Thackeray. 108. Minot's Ledge Fitz-James O'Brien. 109. Hamlet. Shakespeare. 110. Dissertation on Roast Pig Charles Lamb. 111. A Pen Picture William Black. 112. The Great Voices C. T. Brooks. 113. A Picture of Human Life Samuel Johnson. 114. A Summer Longing George Arnold. 115. Fate Bret Harte. 116. The Bible the Best of Classics T. S. Grimke. 117. My Mother's Bible G. P. Morris.

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

SUBJECT. ARTIST.

The Good Reader H. F. Farny.
The Fish I Did n't Catch H. F. Farny.
The Corn Song E. K. Foote.
I Pity Them. W. L. Sheppard.
The Town Pump Howard Pyle.
Good Night J. A. Knapp.
The Tea Rose C. S. Reinhart.
Forty Years Ago H. Fenn.
The Old Sampler Mary Hallock Foote.
The Old Sampler Mary Hallock Foote.
About Quail Alexander Pope.
The Crazy Engineer H. F. Farny.
Squeers's Method Howard Pyle.
Turtle Soup W. L. Sheppard.
Hamlet Alfred Fredericks.

The Good Reader H. F. Farny.
The Fish I Didn't Catch H. F. Farny.
The Corn Song E. K. Foote.
I Feel Sorry for Them. W. L. Sheppard.
The Town Pump Howard Pyle.
Good Night J. A. Knapp.
The Tea Rose C. S. Reinhart.
Forty Years Ago H. Fenn.
The Old Sampler Mary Hallock Foote.
The Old Sampler Mary Hallock Foote.
About Quail Alexander Pope.
The Crazy Engineer H. F. Farny.
Squeers's Method Howard Pyle.
Turtle Soup W. L. Sheppard.
Hamlet Alfred Fredericks.

INTRODUCTION.

1. PRELIMINARY REMARKS.

The great object to be accomplished in reading, as a rhetorical exercise, is to convey to the hearer, fully and clearly, the ideas and feelings of the writer.

The main goal of reading, as a rhetorical exercise, is to communicate to the listener, fully and clearly, the thoughts and emotions of the writer.

In order to do this, it is necessary that a selection should be carefully studied by the pupil before he attempts to read it. In accordance with this view, a preliminary rule of importance is the following:

In order to do this, it's important for a student to study a selection carefully before trying to read it. With this in mind, a key preliminary rule is as follows:

RULE 1.—Before attempting to read a lesson, the learner should make himself fully acquainted with the subject as treated of in that lesson, and endeavor to make the thought and feeling and sentiments of the writer his own.

RULE 1.—Before trying to read a lesson, the learner should fully understand the topic covered in that lesson and strive to adopt the thoughts, feelings, and sentiments of the writer as his own.

REMARK.—When he has thus identified himself with the author, he has the substance of all rules in his own mind. It is by going to nature that we find rules. The child or the savage orator never mistakes in inflection or emphasis or modulation. The best speakers and readers are those who follow the impulse of nature, or most closely imitate it as observed in others.

REMARK.—When he has identified himself with the author in this way, he has all the essential rules in his mind. It is by observing nature that we discover these rules. A child or an inexperienced speaker never makes mistakes in inflection, emphasis, or modulation. The best speakers and readers are those who follow their natural instincts or closely imitate what they see in others.

II. ARTICULATION.

Articulation is the utterance of the elementary sounds of a language, and of their combinations.

Articulation is the way we pronounce the basic sounds of a language and how we put them together.

An Elementary Sound is a simple, distinct sound made by the organs of speech.

An elementary sound is a clear, recognizable sound produced by the speech organs.

The Elementary Sounds of the English language are divided into Vocals,
Subvocals, and Aspirates.

The basic sounds of the English language are grouped into vowels,
subvocal sounds, and aspirates.

ELEMENTARY SOUNDS.—VOCALS.

Vocals are sounds which consist of pure tone only. A diphthong is a union of two vocals, commencing with one and ending with the other.

Vocals are sounds made up of pure tones only. A diphthong is a combination of two vocals, starting with one and ending with the other.

DIRECTION.—Put the lips, teeth, tongue, and palate in their proper position; pronounce the word in the chart forcibly, and with the falling inflection, several times in succession; then drop the subvocal or aspirate sounds which precede or follow the vocal, and repeat the vocals alone.

DIRECTION.—Place your lips, teeth, tongue, and roof of your mouth in the right position; say the word on the chart loudly, using a downward pitch, several times in a row; then eliminate the muted or breathy sounds that come before or after the vocal sounds, and say the vocals by themselves.

Table of Vocals.

Long Vocals. Vocal as in Vocal as in ——- ——- ——- ——- a hate e err a hare i pine a far o no a pass u tube a fall u burn e eve oo cool

Long Vocals. Vocal as in Vocal as in ——- ——- ——- ——- a hate e err a hare i pine a far o no a pass u tube a fall u burn e eve oo cool

Short Vocals Vocal as in Vocal as in ——- ——- ——- ——- a mat o hot e met u us i it oo book

Short Vocals Vocal as in Vocal as in ——- ——- ——- ——- a mat o hot e met u us i it oo book

Diphthongs. Vocal as in ——— ———— oi, oy oil, boy ou, ow out,now

Diphthongs. Vocal as in ——— ———— oi, oy oil, boy ou, ow out, now

REMARK 1.—In this table, the short sounds, except u, are nearly or quite the same in quality as certain of the long sounds. The difference consists chiefly in quantity.

REMARK 1.—In this table, the short sounds, except for u, are almost or completely the same in quality as some of the long sounds. The difference mainly lies in quantity.

REMARK 2. The vocals are often represented by other letters or combinations of letters than those used in the table; for instance, a is represented by ai in hail, ea in steak, etc.

REMARK 2. The vowels are often represented by different letters or combinations of letters than those used in the table; for example, a is represented by ai in hail, ea in steak, etc.

REMARK 3.—As a general rule, the long vocals and the diphthongs should be articulated with a full, clear utterance; but the short vocals have a sharp, distinct, and almost explosive utterance.

REMARK 3.—As a general rule, the long vowels and diphthongs should be pronounced clearly and fully; however, the short vowels have a sharp, distinct, and almost explosive sound.

SUBVOCALS AND ASPIRATES.

Subvocals are those sounds in which the vocalized breath is more or less obstructed.

Subvocals are sounds where the breath we vocalize is somewhat blocked.

Aspirates consist of breath only, modified by the vocal organs.

Aspirates are just breath, shaped by the vocal organs.

Words ending with subvocal sounds should be selected for practice on the subvocals; words beginning or ending with aspirate sounds may be used for practice on the aspirates. Pronounce these words forcibly and distinctly several times in succession; then drop the other sounds, and repeat the subvocals and aspirates alone. Let the class repeat the words and elements at first in concert, then separately.

Words that end with subvocal sounds should be chosen for practice on the subvocals; words that start or end with aspirate sounds can be used for practicing the aspirates. Say these words loudly and clearly several times in a row; then drop the other sounds and repeat just the subvocals and aspirates. Have the class repeat the words and sounds together at first, then individually.

Table of Subvocals and Aspirates. Subvocal as in Subvocal as in ———— ——- ———— ——- b babe p rap d bad t at g nag k book j judge ch rich v move f life th with th Smith z buzz s hiss z azure(azh'ure) sh rush

REMARK.—These sixteen sounds make eight pairs of cognates. In articulating the aspirates, the vocal organs are put in the position required in the articulation of the corresponding subvocals; but the breath is expelled with some force without the utterance of any vocal sound. The pupil should first verify this by experiment, and then practice on these cognates.

REMARK.—These sixteen sounds create eight pairs of cognates. When pronouncing the aspirates, the vocal organs are positioned the same way as for the corresponding subvocals; however, the breath is pushed out with some force without making any vocal sound. The student should first confirm this through experimentation and then practice these cognates.

The following subvocals and aspirates have no cognates.

The following subvocals and aspirates have no related terms.

SUBVOCALS.

Subvocal as in Subvocal as in ———— ——- ———— ——- l mill r rule m rim r car n run w win ng sing y yet

Subvocal as in Subvocal as in ———— ——- ———— ——- l mill r rule m rim r car n run w win ng sing y yet

ASPIRATES

Aspirate as in ———— ——- h hat wh when

Aspirate like in ———— ——- h hat wh when

SUBSTITUTES.

Substitutes are characters used to represent sounds ordinarily represented by other characters.

Substitutes are characters that stand in for sounds usually shown by different characters.

TABLE OF SUBSTITUTES.

Substitute for as in Substitute for as in ————— —- ——- ————— —- ——- a o what y i hymn e a there c s cite e a freight c k cap i e police ch sh machine i e sir ch k chaos o u son g j cage o oo to n ng rink o oo would s z rose o a corn s ah sure o u work x gz examine u oo pull gh f laugh u oo rude ph f sylph y i my qu k pique qu kw quick

Substitute for as in Substitute for as in ————— —- ——- ————— —- ——- a o what y i hymn e a there c s cite e a freight c k cap i e police ch sh machine i e sir ch k chaos o u son g j cage o oo to n ng rink o oo would s z rose o a corn s ah sure o u work x gz examine u oo pull gh f laugh u oo rude ph f sylph y i my qu k pique qu kw quick

FAULTS TO BE REMEDIED.

DIRECTION.—Give to each sound, to each syllable, and to each word its full, distinct, and appropriate utterance.

DIRECTION.—Give each sound, each syllable, and each word its full, clear, and proper pronunciation.

For the purpose of avoiding the more common errors under this head, observe the following rules:

To avoid the more common mistakes in this area, follow these rules:

RULE II.—Avoid the omission of unaccented vowels.

RULE II.—Avoid skipping unstressed vowels.

EXAMPLES.

Incorrect Correct Incorrect Correct ————- —————- ————— ————- Sep'rate sep-a-rate Ev'dent ev-i-dent met-ric'l met-ric-al mem'ry mem-o-ry 'pear ap-pear 'pin-ion o-pin-ion com-p'tent com-pe-tent pr'pose pro-pose pr'cede pre-cede gran'lar gran-u-lar 'spe-cial es-pe-cial par-tic'lar par-tic-u-lar

Incorrect Correct Incorrect Correct ————- —————- ————— ————- Sep'rate sep-a-rate Ev'dent ev-i-dent met-ric'l met-ric-al mem'ry mem-o-ry 'pear ap-pear 'pin-ion o-pin-ion com-p'tent com-pe-tent pr'pose pro-pose pr'cede pre-cede gran'lar gran-u-lar 'spe-cial es-pe-cial par-tic'lar par-tic-u-lar

RULE III.—Avoid sounding incorrectly the unaccented vowels.

RULE III.—Avoid mispronouncing the unaccented vowels.

EXAMPLES.

Incorrect Correct Incorrect Correct ————— —————- —————— —————— Sep-er-ate sep-a-rate Mem-er-ry mem-o-ry met-ric-ul met-ric-al up-pin-ion o-pin-ion up-pear ap-pear prup-ose pro-pose com-per-tent com-pe-tent gran-ny-lar gran-u-lar dum-mand de-mand par-tic-e-lar par-tic-u-lar ob-stur-nate ob-sti-nate ev-er-dent ev-i-dent

Incorrect Correct Incorrect Correct ————— —————- —————— —————— Sep-er-ate sep-a-rate Mem-er-ry mem-o-ry met-ric-ul met-ric-al up-pin-ion o-pin-ion up-pear ap-pear prup-ose pro-pose com-per-tent com-pe-tent gran-ny-lar gran-u-lar dum-mand de-mand par-tic-e-lar par-tic-u-lar ob-stur-nate ob-sti-nate ev-er-dent ev-i-dent

REMARK I.—In correcting errors of this kind in words of more than one syllable, it is very important to avoid a fault which is the natural consequence of an effort to articulate correctly. Thus, in endeavoring to sound correctly the a in met'ric-al, the pupil is very apt to say met-ric-al'. accenting the last syllable instead of the first.

REMARK I.—When correcting errors like these in words with more than one syllable, it's really important to avoid a mistake that often happens when trying to pronounce words correctly. For example, when trying to pronounce the "a" in "met'ric-al" correctly, the student often ends up saying "met-ric-al'", putting the emphasis on the last syllable instead of the first.

REMARK 2.—The teacher should bear it in mind that in correcting a fault there is always danger of erring in the opposite extreme. Properly speaking, there is no danger of learning to articulate too distinctly, but there is danger of making the obscure sounds too prominent, and of reading in a slow, measured, and unnatural manner.

REMARK 2.—The teacher should remember that when correcting a mistake, there's always a risk of going too far in the opposite direction. Technically, there's no risk of learning to articulate too clearly, but there is a risk of highlighting the unclear sounds too much and reading in a slow, unnatural way.

RULE IV.—Utter distinctly the terminating subvocals and aspirates.

RULE IV.—Clearly pronounce the ending subvocals and aspirates.

EXAMPLES.

Incorrect Correct Incorrect Correct ————- ———- ————- ———- An' and Mos' mosque ban' band near-es' near-est moun' mound wep' wept mor-nin' morn-ing ob-jec' ob-ject des' desk sub-jec sub-ject

Incorrect Correct Incorrect Correct ————- ———- ————- ———- An' and Mos' mosque ban' band near-es' nearest moun' mound wep' wept mor-nin' morning ob-jec' object des' desk sub-jec subject

REMARK 1.—This omission is still more likely to occur when several consonants come together.

REMARK 1.—This omission is even more likely to happen when multiple consonants cluster together.

EXAMPLES.

Incorrect Correct Incorrect Correct ————- ———— ————- ————— Thrus' thrusts Harms' harm'st beace beasts wrongs' wrong'st thinks' thinkst twinkles' twinkl'dst weps' weptst black'ns black'n'dst

Incorrect Correct Incorrect Correct ————- ———— ————- ————— Thrus' thrusts Harms' harm'st beace beasts wrongs' wrong'st thinks' thinkst twinkles' twinkl'dst weps' weptst black'ns black'n'dst

REMARK 2.—In all cases of this kind these sounds are omitted, in the first instance, merely because they are difficult, and require care and attention for their utterance, although after a while it becomes a habit. The only remedy is to devote that care and attention which may be necessary. There is no other difficulty, unless there should be a defect in the organs of speech, which is not often the case.

REMARK 2.—In all these situations, these sounds are left out at first simply because they're hard to pronounce and need focus and effort to say correctly, although over time it becomes a habit. The only solution is to put in the necessary care and attention. There aren't usually any other issues, unless there's a problem with the speech organs, which is rare.

RULE V.—A void blending syllables which belong to different words.

RULE V.—Avoid blending syllables that belong to different words.

EXAMPLES.

INCORRECT. CORRECT.
————— ——————
He ga-zdupon. He gazed upon.
Here res tsis sed. Here rests his head.
Whattis sis sname? What is his name?
For ranninstantush. For an instant hush.
Ther ris sa calm, There is a calm.
For tho stha tweep. For those that weep.
God sglorou simage. God's glorious image.

INCORRECT. CORRECT.
————— ——————
He ga-zdupon. He gazed upon.
Here res tsis sed. Here rests his head.
Whattis sis sname? What is his name?
For ranninstantush. For an instant hush.
Ther ris sa calm, There is a calm.
For tho stha tweep. For those that weep.
God sglorou simage. God's glorious image.

EXERCISES IN ARTICULATION.

This exercise and similar ones will afford valuable aid in training the organs to a distinct articulation.

This exercise and similar ones will provide helpful support in training the organs for clear speech.

  Every vice fights against nature.
  Folly is never pleased with itself.
  Pride, not nature, craves much.
  The little tattler tittered at the tempest.
  Titus takes the petulant outcasts.
  The covetous partner is destitute of fortune.
  No one of you knows where the shoe pinches.
  What can not be cured must be endured.
  You can not catch old birds with chaff.
  Never sport with the opinions of others.
  The lightnings flashed, the thunders roared.
  His hand in mine was fondly clasped.
  They cultivated shrubs and plants.
  He selected his texts with great care.
  His lips grow restless, and his smile is curled half into scorn.
  Wisdom's ways are ways of pleasantness.
  O breeze, that waftst me on my way!
  Thou boast'st of what should be thy shame.
  Life's fitful fever over, he rests well.
  Canst thou fill his skin with barbed irons?
  From star to star the living lightnings flash.
  And glittering crowns of prostrate seraphim.
  That morning, thou that slumber'd'st not before.
  Habitual evils change not on a sudden.
  Thou waft'd'st the rickety skiffs over the cliffs.
  Thou reef'd'st the haggled, shipwrecked sails.
  The honest shepherd's catarrh.
  The heiress in her dishabille is humorous.
  The brave chevalier behaves like a conservative.
  The luscious notion of champagne and precious sugar.

Every vice goes against nature.
  Foolishness is never satisfied with itself.
  Pride, rather than nature, desires too much.
  The little gossip laughed at the storm.
  Titus takes in the cranky outcasts.
  The greedy partner lacks wealth.
  None of you knows where it really hurts.
  What can't be fixed must be tolerated.
  You can't catch old birds with silly tricks.
  Never play with other people's opinions.
  The lightning flashed, the thunder roared.
  His hand in mine was warmly held.
  They grew shrubs and plants.
  He chose his topics with great care.
  His lips move restlessly, and his smile is half-sneer.
  Wisdom's paths are paths of joy.
  Oh breeze, that carries me on my way!
  You boast of what should be your shame.
  With life’s restless struggles done, he rests peacefully.
  Can you fill his skin with sharp iron?
  From star to star, the living lightnings flash.
  And shining crowns of fallen seraphs.
  That morning, you who didn’t sleep before.
  Bad habits don’t change suddenly.
  You carried the shaky boats over the cliffs.
  You patched the torn, shipwrecked sails.
  The honest shepherd’s cold.
  The heiress in her casual wear is funny.
  The brave knight acts like a traditionalist.
  The tempting idea of champagne and sweet sugar.

III. INFLECTIONS.

Inflections are slides of the voice upward or downward. Of these, there are two: the rising inflection and the falling inflection.

Inflections are voice slides that go up or down. There are two types: the rising inflection and the falling inflection.

The Rising Inflection is that in which the voice slides upward, and is marked thus ('); as,

The Rising Inflection is when the voice goes up, and it's marked like this ('); as,

Did you walk'? Did you walk.

Did you walk? Did you walk?

The Falling Inflection is that in which the voice slides downward, and is marked thus ('); as,

The Falling Inflection is when the voice drops in pitch and is indicated like this ('); as,

I did not walk'. I did not walk.

I didn’t walk. I didn’t walk.

Both inflections are exhibited in the following question:

Both inflections are shown in the following question:

Did you walk' or ride'? walk or ride.

Did you walk or ride? Walk or ride.

In the following examples, the first member has the rising and the second member the falling inflection:

In the following examples, the first member has a rising intonation and the second member has a falling intonation:

EXAMPLES.[1]

  Is he sick', or is he well'?
  Did you say valor', or value'?
  Did you say statute', or statue'?
  Did he act properly', or improperly'?

Is he sick, or is he well?
  Did you say valor, or value?
  Did you say statute, or statue?
  Did he act properly, or improperly?

[Footnote 1: These questions and similar ones, with their answers, should be repeatedly pronounced with their proper inflection, until the distinction between the rising and falling inflection is well understood and easily made by the learner. He will be assisted in this by emphasizing strongly the word which receives the inflection, thus. Did you RIDE' or did you WALK'?]

[Footnote 1: These questions and similar ones, along with their answers, should be repeatedly practiced with the correct intonation, until the difference between the rising and falling intonation is clearly understood and easily identified by the learner. They can be helped along by strongly emphasizing the word that gets the intonation, like this: Did you RIDE' or did you WALK'?]

In the following examples, the inflections are used in a contrary order, the first member terminating with the falling and the second with the rising inflection:

In the following examples, the inflections are used in the opposite order, with the first part ending in a falling intonation and the second part ending in a rising intonation:

EXAMPLES.

  He is well', not sick'.
  I said value', not valor'.
  I said statue', not statute'.
  He acted properly', not improperly'.

He is okay, not sick.
  I said value, not valor.
  I said statue, not statute.
  He acted correctly, not incorrectly.

FALLING INFLECTIONS.

Rule VI.—The falling inflection is generally proper wherever the sense is complete.

Rule VI.—The falling inflection is usually appropriate wherever the meaning is complete.

EXAMPLES.

  Truth is more wonderful than fiction'.
  Men generally die as they live'.
  By industry we obtain wealth'.

Truth is more amazing than fiction.
  People usually die as they lived.
  Through hard work, we gain wealth.

REMARK.—Parts of a sentence often make complete sense in themselves, and in this case, unless qualified or restrained by the succeeding clause, or unless the contrary is indicated by some other principle, the falling inflection takes place according to the rule.

REMARK.—Parts of a sentence often make complete sense on their own, and in this case, unless they are qualified or limited by the following clause, or unless the opposite is indicated by another principle, the falling inflection occurs according to the rule.

EXAMPLES

Truth is wonderful', even more so than fiction'.

Truth is amazing, even more than fiction.

Men generally die as they live' and by their actions we must judge of their character'.

Men generally die as they live, and we must judge their character by their actions.

Exception.—When a sentence concludes with a negative clause, or with a contrast or comparison (called also antithesis), the first member of which requires the falling inflection, it must close with the rising inflection. (See Rule XI, and paragraph 2, Note.)

Exception.—When a sentence ends with a negative clause, or with a contrast or comparison (also known as antithesis), the first part requires a falling tone, and it should end with a rising tone. (See Rule XI, and paragraph 2, Note.)

EXAMPLES.

No one desires to be thought a fool'.

No one wants to be seen as a fool.

I come to bury' Caesar, not to praise' him.

I come to bury Caesar, not to praise him.

He lives in England' not in France'.

He lives in England, not in France.

REMARK.—In bearing testimony to the general character of a man we say:

REMARK.—When testifying about the overall character of a man, we say:

He is too honorable' to be guilty of a vile' act.

He is too honorable to be guilty of a despicable act.

But if he is accused of some act of baseness, a contrast is at once instituted between his character and the specified act, and we change the inflections, and say:

But if he is accused of something immoral, we immediately compare his character to the specific act, and we switch the wording and say:

He is too honorable' to be guilty of such' an act.

He is too honorable to be guilty of such an act.

A man may say in general terms:

A man might say in broad terms:

I am too busy' for projects'.

I’m too busy for tasks.

But if he is urged to embark in some particular enterprise, he will change the inflections, and say:

But if he's pushed to start a specific project, he'll switch up his tone and say:

I am too busy' for projects'.

I'm too busy for projects.

In such cases, as the falling inflection is required in the former part by the principle of contrast and emphasis (as will hereafter be more fully explained), the sentence necessarily closes with the rising inflection. Sometimes, also, emphasis alone seems to require the rising inflection on the concluding word. See exception to Rule VII.

In these situations, since the falling tone is needed in the first part for contrast and emphasis (which will be explained in more detail later), the sentence must end with a rising tone. Additionally, sometimes emphasis alone appears to demand a rising tone on the final word. See exception to Rule VII.

(5.-2.)

(5.-2.)

STRONG EMPHASIS.

RULE VII.—Language which demands strong emphasis generally requires the falling inflection.

RULE VII.—Language that needs strong emphasis usually requires the falling inflection.

EXAMPLES. 1. Command or urgent entreaty; as,

EXAMPLES. 1. Command or urgent request; as,

  Begone',
  Run' to your houses, fall' upon your knees,
  Pray' to the Gods to intermit the plagues.

"Go away,"
  "Run to your homes, fall to your knees,
  Pray to the gods to stop the plagues."

  0, save' me, Hubert' save' me I My eyes are out
  Even with the fierce looks of these bloody men.

0, save me, Hubert! save me! My eyes are out
  Even with the fierce looks of these bloody men.

2. Exclamation, especially when indicating strong emotion; as,

2. Exclamation, especially when showing strong feelings; for example,

0, ye Gods'! ye Gods'! must I endure all this?

0, you Gods! you Gods! do I have to put up with all this?

  Hark'! Hark'! the horrid sound
  Hath raised up his head.

Hark! Hark! The terrible sound
  Has raised its head.

For interrogatory exclamation, see Rule X, Remark.

For questioning exclamation, see Rule X, Remark.

SERIES OF WORDS OR MEMBERS.

3. A series of words or members, whether in the beginning or middle of a sentence, if it does not conclude the sentence, is called a commencing series, and usually requires the rising inflection when not emphatic.

3. A series of words or parts, whether at the start or in the middle of a sentence, if it doesn't end the sentence, is called a commencing series, and typically needs a rising tone when it's not emphasized.

EXAMPLES OF COMMENCING SERIES.

  Wine', beauty', music', pomp', are poor expedients to heave off the load
  of an hour from the heir of eternity'.

'Wine', 'beauty', 'music', and 'pomp' are weak attempts to lift the burden
  of an hour from the heir of eternity'.

  I conjure you by that which you profess,
  (Howe'er you came to know it,) answer me;
  Though you untie the winds and let them fight
  Against the churches'; though the yeasty waves
  Confound and swallow navigation' up;
  Though bladed corn be lodged, and trees blown down';
  Though castles topple on their warders' heads';
  Though palaces and pyramids do slope
  Their heads to their foundations'; though the treasures
  Of nature's germens tumble altogether',
  Even till destruction sicken'; answer me
  To what I ask' you.

I urge you by what you claim to believe,
  (no matter how you learned it) answer me;
  Even if you unleash the winds and let them clash
  Against the churches; even if the raging waves
  Disrupt and sink navigation;
  Even if crops are flattened and trees are uprooted;
  Even if castles collapse on the heads of their guards;
  Even if palaces and pyramids tilt
  Their tops toward the ground; even if the riches
  Of nature’s resources all fall apart,
  Until destruction prevails; answer me
  To what I’m asking you.

4. A series of words or members which concludes a sentence is called a concluding series, and each member usually has the falling inflection.

4. A group of words or items that wraps up a sentence is called a concluding series, and each item typically has a falling tone.

EXAMPLE OF CONCLUDING SERIES.

They, through faith, subdued kingdoms', wrought righteousness' obtained promises', stopped the mouths of lions', quenched the violence of fire', escaped the edge of the sword', out of weakness were made strong', waxed valiant in fight', turned to flight the armies of the aliens'.

They, through faith, conquered kingdoms, did what was right, received promises, shut the mouths of lions, put out the flames, escaped the sword, grew strong from their weakness, became brave in battle, and made the enemy armies flee.

REMARK.—When the emphasis on these words or members is not marked, they take the rising inflection, according to Rule IX.

REMARK.—When the emphasis on these words or parts isn't indicated, they follow the rising inflection, according to Rule IX.

EXAMPLES.

  They are the offspring of restlessness', vanity', and idleness'.
  Love', hope', and joy' took possession of his breast.

They are the children of restlessness, vanity, and laziness.
  Love, hope, and joy filled his heart.

5. When words which naturally take the rising inflection become emphatic by repetition or any other cause, they often take the falling inflection.

5. When words that usually have a rising tone become more emphatic through repetition or other reasons, they often switch to a falling tone.

Exception to the Rule.—While the tendency of emphasis is decidedly to the use of the falling inflection, sometimes a word to which the falling inflection naturally belongs changes this, when it is emphatic, for the rising inflection.

Exception to the Rule.—While the emphasis usually leans toward using the falling inflection, there are times when a word that would typically take the falling inflection shifts to the rising inflection when it is emphasized.

EXAMPLES.

  Three thousand ducats': 't is a good round sum'.
  It is useless to point out the beauties of nature to one who is blind'.

Three thousand ducats: that’s a decent amount of money.
  There's no point in highlighting the beauty of nature to someone who can't see.

Here sum and blind, according to Rule VI, would take the falling inflection, but as they are emphatic, and the object of emphasis is to draw attention to the word emphasized, this is here accomplished in part by giving an unusual inflection. Some speakers would give these words the circumflex, but it would he the rising circumflex, so that the sound would still terminate with the rising inflection.

Here, sum and blind, according to Rule VI, would have a falling inflection, but since they are emphasized, and the purpose of emphasis is to highlight the emphasized word, this is partly achieved by using an unusual inflection. Some speakers might use a circumflex for these words, but it would be the rising circumflex, so the sound would still end with a rising inflection.

RULE VIII.—Questions which can not be answered by yes or no, together with their answers, generally require the falling inflection.

RULE VIII.—Questions that can't be answered with a simple yes or no, along with their answers, usually require a falling intonation.

EXAMPLES.

Where has he gone'? Ans. To New York'.
What has he done'? Ans. Nothing'.
Who did this'? Ans. I know not'.
When did he go'? Ans. Yesterday'.

Where has he gone? Ans. To New York.
What has he done? Ans. Nothing.
Who did this? Ans. I don’t know.
When did he go? Ans. Yesterday.

REMARK.—It these questions are repeated, the inflection is changed according to the principle stated under the Exception to Rule VII.

REMARK.—If these questions are repeated, the tone is changed according to the principle mentioned in the Exception to Rule VII.

RISING INFLECTION.

RULE IX.—Where a pause is rendered proper by the meaning, and the sense is incomplete, the rising inflection is generally required.

RULE IX.—When a pause is appropriate due to the meaning, and the sense is incomplete, a rising inflection is usually necessary.

EXAMPLES.

To endure slander and abuse with meekness' requires no ordinary degree of self-command',

To endure gossip and mistreatment with humility requires an extraordinary level of self-control.

Night coming on', both armies retired from the field of battle'.

Night was falling, and both armies withdrew from the battlefield.

As a dog returneth to his vomit', so a fool returneth to his folly'.

As a dog goes back to its vomit, so a fool returns to their foolishness.

REMARK.—The person or object addressed, in ordinary conversation, comes under this head.

REMARK.—The person or object being talked about in everyday conversation falls into this category.

EXAMPLES.

Fathers'! we once again are met in council.

Fathers! We are gathered in council once more.

My lords'! and gentlemen'! we have arrived at an awful crisis.

My lords and gentlemen, we've reached a terrible moment.

Age'! thou art shamed.

Age! You are shamed.

Rome'! thou hast lost the breed of noble bloods!

Rome! You've lost the line of noble blood!

Exception.—Where a word which, according to this rule, requires the rising inflection, becomes emphatic, it generally has the falling inflec-tion; as, when a child addresses his father, he first says, Father'! but if he repeats it emphatically, he changes the inflection, and says, Father'! Father'! The falling inflection is also used in formal address; as, Fellow—citizens', Mr. President', etc.

Exception.—When a word that normally follows this rule and requires a rising inflection becomes emphatic, it usually uses a falling inflection instead; for example, when a child speaks to his father, he says, "Father!" but if he repeats it with emphasis, he changes the inflection and says, "Father! Father!" The falling inflection is also used in formal addresses, such as "Fellow citizens," "Mr. President," etc.

EXAMPLES.

When we aim at a high standard, if we do not attain' it, we shall secure a high degree of excellence.

When we strive for a high standard, even if we don't achieve it, we'll still achieve a high level of excellence.

Those who mingle with the vicious, if they do not become depraved', will lose all delicacy of feeling.

Those who associate with the wicked, even if they don't become corrupt, will lose their sensitivity and compassion.

RULE X.—Questions which may be answered by yes or no, generally require the rising, and their answers the falling inflection.

RULE X.—Questions that can be answered with yes or no usually require a rising inflection, while their answers use a falling inflection.

EXAMPLES.

Has he arrived'? Yes'.
Will he return'? No'.
Does the law condemn him'? It does not'.

Has he arrived? Yes.
Will he return? No.
Does the law condemn him? No.

Exception.—If these questions are repeated emphatically, they take the falling inflection, according to Rule VII.

Exception.—If these questions are asked with emphasis, they take the falling inflection, according to Rule VII.

EXAMPLES.

Has he arrived'?
Will he return'?
Does the law condemn him'?

Has he arrived?
Will he return?
Does the law condemn him?

REMARK.—When a word or sentence is repeated as a kind of interrogatory exclamation, the rising inflection is used according to the principles of this rule.

REMARK.—When a word or sentence is repeated as a type of questioning exclamation, the rising inflection is used following the principles of this rule.

EXAMPLES.

You ask, who would venture' in such a cause! Who would venture'? Rather say, who would not' venture all things for such an object!

You ask, who would take a risk for such a cause! Who would take that risk? Instead, let’s ask, who wouldn’t risk everything for such a goal!

He is called the friend' of virtue. The friend'! ay! the enthusiastic lover' the devoted protector' rather.

He is called the friend of virtue. The friend! Yes! The enthusiastic lover, the devoted protector, rather.

So, also, when one receives unexpected information he exclaims, Ah'! indeed'!

So, when someone receives unexpected information, they exclaim, "Oh wow! Really?!"

REMARK.—In the above examples the words "venture," "friend," "ah," etc., may be considered as interrogatory exclamations, because if the sense were carried out it would be in the form of question; as, "Do you ask who would venture'?" "Do you say that he is the friend' of virtue?" "Is it possible'?" and thus they would receive the rising inflection according to this rule.

REMARK.—In the examples above, the words "venture," "friend," "ah," etc., can be seen as exclamatory questions because if you were to express their meaning fully, it would take the form of a question; for instance, "Are you asking who would 'venture'?" "Are you claiming that he is the 'friend' of virtue?" "Is that even possible?" and as such, they would have a rising tone according to this rule.

RISING AND FALLING INFLECTIONS.

RULE XI.—The different members of a sentence expressing comparison, or contrast, or negation and affirmation, or where the parts are united by or used disjunctively, require different inflections; generally the rising inflection in the first member, and the falling inflection in the second member. This order is, however, sometimes inverted.

RULE XI.—The different parts of a sentence that show comparison, contrast, negation, or affirmation, or when the parts are connected by "or" used separately, need different inflections; usually, the first part has a rising inflection, and the second part has a falling inflection. However, this order can sometimes be reversed.

1. Comparison and contrast. This is also called antithesis.

1. Comparison and contrast. This is also known as antithesis.

EXAMPLES.

In all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God; by honor', and dishonor'; by evil' report, and good' report; as deceivers', and yet true'; as unknown', and yet well' known; as dying', and behold we live'; as chastened', and not killed'; as sorrowful', yet always rejoicing'; as poor', yet making many rich'; as having nothing', yet possessing all' things.

In everything, we prove ourselves as servants of God; through honor and dishonor; through bad reports and good reports; as deceivers, yet truthful; as unknown, yet well-known; as dying, yet we are alive; as disciplined, yet not killed; as sad, but always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, yet owning everything.

Europe was one great battlefield, where the weak struggled for freedom', and the strong for dominion'. The king was without power', and the nobles without principle', They were tyrants at home', and robbers abroad'.

Europe was one big battlefield, where the weak fought for freedom and the strong fought for control. The king had no power, and the nobles had no principles. They were tyrants at home and thieves abroad.

2. Negation and affirmation.

2. Saying no and saying yes.

EXAMPLES.

  He desired not to injure' his friend, but to protect' him.
  We desire not your money', but yourselves'.
  I did not say a better' soldier, but, an elder'.

He didn't want to hurt his friend, but to protect him.
  We don't want your money, but you yourself.
  I didn't say a better soldier, but an older one.

If the affirmative clause comes first, the order of the inflections is inverted.

If the affirmative clause comes first, the order of the inflections is reversed.

EXAMPLES.

  He desired to protect' his friend, not to injure' him.
  We desire yourselves', not your money'.
  I said an elder' soldier, not a better'.

He wanted to protect his friend, not hurt him.
  We want you, not your money.
  I said an older soldier, not a better one.

The affirmative clause is sometimes understood.

The affirmative clause is sometimes understood.

  We desire not your money'.
  I did not say a better' soldier.
  The region beyond the grave is not a solitary' land.

We don't want your money.
  I didn't say a better soldier.
  The afterlife isn't a lonely place.

In most negative sentences standing alone, the corresponding affirmative is understood; hence the following.

In most negative sentences by themselves, the corresponding positive meaning is implied; therefore, consider this.

REMARK.—Negative sentences, whether alone or connected with an affirmative clause, generally end with the rising inflection.

REMARK.—Negative sentences, whether standing alone or linked to an affirmative clause, generally end with a rising intonation.

If such sentences are repeated emphatically, they take the falling inflection according to Rule VI.

If such sentences are stressed, they use a falling tone following Rule VI.

EXAMPLES.

  We do not' desire your money.
  I did not' say a. better soldier.

We don't want your money.
  I didn't say a better soldier.

3. Or used disjunctively.

3. Or used separately.

Did he behave properly', or improperly'?

Did he act appropriately or inappropriately?

Are they living/, or dead'?

Are they alive or dead?

Is he rich', or poor'?

Is he rich or poor?

  Does God, having made his creatures, take no further' care of them, or
  does he preserve and guide them'?

Does God, after creating his creatures, not care for them anymore, or
  does he continue to preserve and guide them'?

REMARK.—Where or is used conjunctively, this rule does not apply; as,
Will the law of kindness' or of justice' justify such conduct'?

REMARK.—Where "or" is used together, this rule does not apply; as,
Will the law of kindness or justice justify such conduct?

CIRCUMFLEX.

The circumflex is a union of the rising and falling inflections. Properly speaking, there are two of these, the one called the rising circumflex, in which the voice slides down and then up; and the other, the falling circumflex, in which the voice slides upward and then downward on the same vowel. They may both be denoted by the same mark, thus, (^). The circumflex is used chiefly to indicate the emphasis of irony, of contrast, or of hypothesis.

The circumflex combines rising and falling inflections. There are actually two types: the rising circumflex, where the voice goes down and then up, and the falling circumflex, where the voice goes up and then down on the same vowel. Both can be represented by the same symbol, (^). The circumflex is mainly used to show emphasis in irony, contrast, or hypothetical situations.

EXAMPLES.

1. Queen. Hamlet, you have your father much offended.
   Hamlet. Madam, you have my father much offended.

1. Queen. Hamlet, you've really upset your father.
Hamlet. Madam, you've really upset my father.

2. They offer us their protec'tion. Yes', such protection as vultures give
   to lambs, covering and devouring them.

2. They offer us their protection. Yes, such protection as vultures give
to lambs, covering and devouring them.

3. I knew when seven justices could not make up a quarrel; but when the parties met themselves, one of them thought but of an if; as, If you said so, then I said so; O ho! did you say so! So they shook hands and were sworn brothers.

3. I knew that even seven justices couldn't resolve a dispute; but when the parties faced each other, one of them only thought about a possibility: if you said that, then I said this; oh really! did you say that? So they shook hands and became sworn brothers.

REMARKS.—In the first example, the emphasis is that of contrast. The queen had poisoned her husband, of which she incorrectly supposed her son ignorant, and she blames him for treating his father-in-law with disrespect. In his reply, Hamlet contrasts her deep crime with his own slight offense, and the circumflex upon "you" becomes proper.

REMARKS.—In the first example, the focus is on contrast. The queen had poisoned her husband, thinking her son was unaware of it, and she blames him for being disrespectful to his father-in-law. In his response, Hamlet contrasts her serious crime with his minor offense, and the emphasis on "you" becomes appropriate.

In the second example the emphasis is ironical. The Spaniards pretended that they would protect the Peruvians if they would submit to them, whereas it was evident that they merely desired to plunder and destroy them. Thus their protection is ironically called "such protection as vultures give to lambs," etc.

In the second example, the emphasis is ironic. The Spaniards claimed they would protect the Peruvians if they submitted to them, while it was clear they only wanted to exploit and destroy them. So their protection is ironically referred to as "the kind of protection vultures give to lambs," etc.

In the third example, the word "so" is used hypothetically; that is, it implies a condition or supposition. It will be observed that the rising circumflex is used in the first "so," and the falling, in the second, because the first "so" must end with the rising inflection and the second with the falling inflection, according to previous rules.

In the third example, the word "so" is used hypothetically; it suggests a condition or assumption. You’ll notice that the rising circumflex is used in the first "so," and the falling in the second, because the first "so" must end with a rising inflection and the second with a falling inflection, following the earlier rules.

MONOTONE.

When no word in a sentence receives an inflection, it is said to be read in a monotone; that is, in nearly the same tone throughout. This uniformity of tone is occa-sionally adopted, and is fitted to express solemnity or sublimity of idea, and sometimes intensity of feeling. It is used, also, when the whole sentence or phrase is emphatic. In books of elocution, when it is marked at all, it is generally marked thus (—-), as in the lines following.

When no word in a sentence gets any inflection, it’s described as being read in a monotone; that is, in almost the same tone throughout. This consistent tone is sometimes used to express seriousness or grandeur of thought, and occasionally strong emotions. It's also used when the entire sentence or phrase is emphatic. In elocution books, when it's noted, it’s usually indicated like this (—-), as seen in the lines that follow.

EXAMPLES.

Hence! loathed melancholy!
Where brooding darkness spreads her jealous wings,
And the night raven sings;
There, under ebon shades and low-browed rocks,
As ragged as thy locks,
In deep Cimmerian darkness ever dwell.

Hence! loathed sadness!
Where gloomy darkness spreads her jealous wings,
And the night raven sings;
There, under black shades and low-lying rocks,
As ragged as your hair,
In deep Cimmerian darkness always dwell.

IV. ACCENT.

In every word which contains more than one syllable, one of the syllables is pronounced with a somewhat greater stress of voice than the others. This syllable is said to be accented. The accented syllable is distinguished by this mark ('), the same which is used in inflections.

In every word that has more than one syllable, one of the syllables is pronounced with a bit more emphasis than the others. This syllable is called the accented syllable. The accented syllable is marked with this symbol ('), the same one used in inflections.

EXAMPLES.

      Love'ly, re-turn', re-mem'ber,
      Con'stant, re-main', a-sun'der,
      Mem'ber, a-bide', a-ban'don,
      Win'dow, a-tone', rec-ol-lect',
      Ban'ner, a-lone', re-em-bark',

Love'ly, re-turn', re-mem'ber,
      Con'stant, re-main', a-sun'der,
      Mem'ber, a-bide', a-ban'don,
      Win'dow, a-tone', rec-ol-lect',
      Ban'ner, a-lone', re-em-bark',

REMARK.—In most cases custom is the only guide for placing the accent on one syllable rather than another. Sometimes, however, the same word is differently accented in order to mark its different meanings.

REMARK.—In most cases, custom is the only guide for where to place the accent on one syllable instead of another. However, sometimes the same word is accented differently to highlight its different meanings.

EXAMPLES.

Con'jure, to practice enchantments. Con-jure', to entreat.
Gal'lant, brave. Gal-lant', a gay fellow.
Au'gust, a month. Au-gust', grand.

Conjure, to practice enchantments. Conjure, to plead.
Gallant, brave. Gallant, a stylish guy.
August, a month. August, impressive.

REMARK.—A number of words used sometimes as one part of speech, and sometimes as another, vary their accents irregularly.

REMARK.—Some words are used as one part of speech at times and as another at other times, and they change their accents unpredictably.

EXAMPLES.

Pres'ent, noun. Pres'ent, adjective. Pre-sent', verb.
Com'pact, noun. Com-pact', adjective. Com-pact', verb.

Pres'ent, noun. Pres'ent, adjective. Pre-sent', verb.
Com'pact, noun. Com-pact', adjective. Com-pact', verb.

In words of more than two syllables there is often a second accent given, but more slight than the principal one, and this is called the secondary accent; as, car'a-van'', rep''ar-tee', where the principal accent is marked (') and the secondary (''); so, also, this accent is obvious in nav''-i-ga'tion, com''pre-hen'sion, plau''si-bil'i-ty, etc. The whole subject, however, properly belongs to dictionaries and spelling books.

In words with more than two syllables, there's usually a second, lighter accent called the secondary accent. For example, in words like caravan'’, repartee', the primary accent is marked (') and the secondary accent (''); this is also clear in navigation, comprehension, plausibility, and so on. However, this entire topic is best suited for dictionaries and spelling books.

V. EMPHASIS.

A word is said to be emphasized when it is uttered with a greater stress of voice than the other words with which it is connected.

A word is considered emphasized when it is spoken with more vocal stress than the other words it’s associated with.

REMARK 1.—The object of emphasis is to attract particular attention to the word upon which it is placed, indicating that the idea to be conveyed depends very much upon that word. This object, as just stated, is generally accomplished by increasing the force of utterance, but sometimes, also, by a change in the inflection, by the use of the monotone, by pause, or by uttering the words in a very low key. Emphatic words are often denoted by italics, and a still stronger emphasis by SMALL CAPITALS or CAPITALS, according to the degree of emphasis desired.

REMARK 1.—The purpose of emphasis is to draw specific attention to the word it’s applied to, showing that the idea being conveyed relies heavily on that word. This purpose, as mentioned, is typically achieved by amplifying how it’s spoken, but can also be done by altering the tone, using a monotone, pausing, or saying the words in a very low pitch. Emphatic words are often indicated by italics, and an even stronger emphasis is represented by SMALL CAPITALS or CAPITALS, depending on how much emphasis is needed.

REMARK 2.—Emphasis constitutes the most important feature in reading and speaking, and, properly applied, gives life and character to language. Accent, inflection, and indeed everything yields to emphasis.

REMARK 2.—Emphasis is the most important part of reading and speaking, and when used correctly, it brings language to life and adds personality. Accent, tone, and basically everything else comes down to emphasis.

REMARK 3.—In the following examples it will be seen that accent is governed by it.

REMARK 3.—In the following examples, you will see that accent is determined by it.

EXAMPLES.

  What is done cannot be undone.
  There is a difference between giving and forgiving.
  He that descended is the same that ascended.

What’s done is done.
  There’s a difference between giving and forgiving.
  The one who came down is the same one who went up.

Some appear to make very little difference between decency and indecency, morality and immorality, religion and irreligion.

Some people seem to have a hard time distinguishing between decency and indecency, morality and immorality, religion and irreligion.

REMARK 4.—There is no better illustration of the nature and importance of emphasis than the following examples. It will he observed that the meaning and proper answer of the question vary with each change of the emphasis.

REMARK 4.—There is no better example of the nature and importance of emphasis than the following examples. You will notice that the meaning and correct response to the question change with each shift in emphasis.

EXAMPLES.

QUESTIONS. ANSWERS. ————- ———— Did you walk into the city yesterday? No, my brother went.

QUESTIONS. ANSWERS. ————- ———— Did you go into the city yesterday? No, my brother did.

Did you walk into the city yesterday? No, I rode.

Did you go into the city yesterday? No, I drove.

Did you walk into the city yesterday? No, I went into the country.

Did you go into the city yesterday? No, I went out to the countryside.

Did you walk into the city yesterday? No, I went the day before.

Did you go into the city yesterday? No, I went the day before.

ABSOLUTE EMPHASIS.

Sometimes a word is emphasized simply to indicate the importance of the idea. This is called absolute emphasis.

Sometimes a word is emphasized just to show how important the idea is. This is called absolute emphasis.

EXAMPLES.

  To arms! they come! the Greek! the Greek!
  Woe unto you, PHARISEES! HYPOCRITES!
  Days, months, years, and ages shall circle away.

To arms! They’re coming! The Greeks! The Greeks!
  Woe to you, Pharisees! Hypocrites!
  Days, months, years, and ages will pass by.

REMARK.—In instances like the last, it is sometimes called the emphasis of specification.

REMARK.—In cases like the last one, it's sometimes referred to as the emphasis of specification.

RELATIVE EMPHASIS.

Words are often emphasized in order to exhibit the idea they express as compared or contrasted with some other idea. This is called relative emphasis.

Words are often highlighted to show the idea they convey in relation to another idea. This is known as relative emphasis.

EXAMPLES.

A friend can not be known in prosperity; an enemy can not be hidden in adversity.

A friend can't be recognized in good times; an enemy can't be concealed in tough times.

It is much better to be injured than to injure.

It’s way better to get hurt than to hurt someone else.

REMARK.—In many instances one part only of the antithesis is expressed, the corresponding idea being understood; as,

REMARK.—In many cases, only one side of the contrast is mentioned, the related idea being implied; as,

A friendly eye would never see such faults.

A kind eye would never notice such flaws.

Here the unfriendly eye is understood.

Here, the unwelcoming gaze is recognized.

King Henry exclaims, while vainly endeavoring to compose himself to rest,

King Henry exclaims, trying in vain to settle down and get some rest,

  "How many thousand of my poorest subjects
  Are at this hour asleep!"

"How many thousands of my poorest subjects
  Are asleep at this very moment!"

Here the emphatic words thousand, subjects, and asleep are contrasted in idea with their opposites, and if the contrasted ideas were expressed it might be in this way:

Here, the emphatic words "thousand," "subjects," and "asleep" are contrasted in meaning with their opposites, and if the opposing ideas were expressed, it might be like this:

While I alone, their sovereign, am doomed to wakefulness.

While I alone, their ruler, am doomed to stay awake.

EMPHATIC PHRASE.

Sometimes several words in succession are emphasized, forming what is called an emphatic phrase.

Sometimes, several words in a row are emphasized, creating what is known as an emphatic phrase.

EXAMPLES.

Shall I, the conqueror of Spain and Gaul, and not only of the Alpine nations but of the Alps themselves—shall I compare myself with this HALF—YEAR—CAPTAIN?

Shall I, the conqueror of Spain and Gaul, and not just the Alpine nations but the Alps themselves—shall I compare myself to this HALF—YEAR—CAPTAIN?

Shall we try argument? Sir, we have been trying that for the LAST TEN
YEARS.

Shall we argue? Sir, we’ve been doing that for the LAST TEN
YEARS.

  And if thou said'st I am not peer
  To any lord in Scotland here,
  Lowland or Highland, far or near,
  Lord Angus-THOU-HAST-LIED!

And if you say I'm not equal
  To any lord in Scotland here,
  Lowland or Highland, far or near,
  Lord Angus—YOU HAVE LIED!

EMPHATIC PAUSE.

The emphatic expression of a sentence often requires a pause where the grammatical construction authorizes none. This is sometimes called the rhetorical pause. Such pauses occur chiefly before or after an emphatic word or phrase, and sometimes both before and after it.

The strong expression of a sentence often needs a pause where grammar doesn't allow one. This is sometimes referred to as a rhetorical pause. These pauses mostly happen before or after an emphatic word or phrase, and sometimes both before and after it.

EXAMPLES.

Rise—fellow-men! our country—yet remains!
By that dread name we wave the sword on high,
And swear for her—to live—with her—to die.

Rise—fellow humans! Our country—still exists!
By that powerful name, we raise the sword high,
And pledge for her—to live—with her—to die.

But most—by numbers judge the poet's song:
And smooth or rough, with them is—right or wrong.

But most people judge the poet's song by numbers:
And whether it's smooth or rough, for them it's—right or wrong.

He said; then full before their sight
Produced the beast, and lo!—'t was white.

He said; then right in front of them
He showed the beast, and look!—it was white.

VI. MODULATION.

Modulation includes the variations of the voice. These may be classed under the heads of Pitch, Compass, Quantity, and Quality.

Modulation includes voice variations. These can be categorized into Pitch, Range, Volume, and Tone.

PITCH AND COMPASS.

If anyone will notice closely a sentence as uttered in private conversation, he will observe that very few successive words are pronounced in exactly the same key or with the same force. At the same time, however, there is a certain PITCH or key, which seems, on the whole, to prevail.

If anyone pays close attention to a sentence spoken in private conversation, they will notice that very few consecutive words are pronounced in exactly the same tone or with the same intensity. However, there is a certain PITCH or tone that generally seems to dominate.

This keynote, or governing note, as it may be called, is that upon which the voice most frequently dwells, to which it usually returns when wearied, and upon which a sentence generally commences, and very frequently ends, while, at the same time, there is a considerable play of the voice above and below it.

This keynote, or main note, as it might be called, is the one that the voice often focuses on, to which it usually returns when tired, and on which a sentence typically starts and often ends, while there is also a significant variation of the voice above and below it.

This key may be high or low. It varies in different individuals, and at different times in the same individual, being governed by the nature of the subject and the emotions of the speaker. It is worthy of notice, however, that most speakers pitch their voices on a key too high.

This key can be high or low. It changes in different people and at different times for the same person, depending on the nature of the topic and the speaker's emotions. It's worth noting, though, that most speakers tend to pitch their voices too high.

The range of the voice above and below this note is called its COMPASS. When the speaker is animated, this range is great; but upon abstract subjects, or with a dull speaker, it is small. If, in reading or speaking, too high a note be chosen, the lungs will soon become wearied; if too low a pitch be selected, there is danger of indistinctness of utterance; and in either case there is less room for compass or variety of tone than if one be taken between the two extremes.

The range of the voice above and below this note is called its COMPASS. When the speaker is enthusiastic, this range is wide; but with dull subjects or a boring speaker, it is narrow. If, when reading or speaking, the note chosen is too high, the lungs will quickly become tired; if it’s too low, there’s a risk of mumbling; and in either case, there’s less room for range or variety of tone than if a pitch is taken that’s between the two extremes.

To secure the proper pitch and the greatest compass observe the following rule:

To get the right pitch and the best range, follow this rule:

RULE XII.—The reader or speaker should choose that pitch in which he can feel himself most at ease, and above and below which he may have most room for variation.

RULE XII.—The reader or speaker should select a pitch that feels most comfortable, allowing for the greatest range of variation above and below it.

REMARK 1.—Having chosen the proper keynote, he should beware of confining himself to it. This constitutes monotony, one of the greatest faults in elocution. One very important instrument for giving expression and life to thought is thus lost, and the hearer soon becomes wearied and disgusted.

REMARK 1.—Having chosen the right keynote, he should avoid limiting himself to it. This creates monotony, one of the biggest flaws in speaking. One crucial tool for adding expression and vitality to thoughts is therefore lost, and the audience quickly grows bored and annoyed.

REMARK 2.—There is another fault of nearly equal magnitude, and of very frequent occurrence. This consists in varying the pitch and force without reference to the sense. A sentence is commenced with vehemence and in a high key, and the voice gradually sinks until, the breath being spent, it dies away in a whisper.

REMARK 2.—There’s another flaw that’s almost as significant and happens quite often. This involves changing the pitch and volume without considering the meaning. A sentence starts off forcefully and at a high pitch, and then the voice gradually lowers until, out of breath, it fades away into a whisper.

NOTE—The power of changing the key at will is difficult to acquire, but of great importance.

NOTE—Being able to change the key at will is hard to master, but it's very important.

REMARK 3.—The habit of singsong, so common in reading poetry, as it is a variation of pitch without reference to the sense, is a species of the fault above mentioned.

REMARK 3.—The habit of singsong in reading poetry, which involves changing pitch without regard to meaning, is a type of the flaw mentioned above.

REMARK 4.—If the reader or speaker is guided by the sense, and if he gives that emphasis, inflection, and expression required by the meaning, these faults speedily disappear.

REMARK 4.—If the reader or speaker follows the meaning, and if they provide the necessary emphasis, tone, and expression, these mistakes quickly disappear.

REMARK 5.—To improve the voice in these respects, practice is necessary. Commence, for example, with the lowest pitch the voice can comfortably sound, and repeat whole paragraphs and pages upon that key with gentle force. Then repeat the paragraph with increased force, taking care not to raise the pitch. Then rise one note higher, and practice on that, then another, and so on, until the highest pitch of the voice is reached. Reverse the process, and repeat as before until the lowest pitch is obtained.

REMARK 5.—To improve the voice in these ways, practice is essential. Start, for instance, with the lowest pitch that the voice can comfortably produce and repeat entire paragraphs and pages at that level with gentle force. Then repeat the paragraph with increased force, being careful not to raise the pitch. Next, move up one note and practice on that, then another, and continue this until you reach the highest pitch of your voice. Reverse the process and repeat as before until you get back to the lowest pitch.

NOTE.—In these and all similar exercises, be very careful not to confound pitch and force.

NOTE.—In these and all similar exercises, be very careful not to confuse pitch and force.

QUANTITY AND QUALITY.

The tones of the voice should vary also in quantity, or time required to utter a sound or a syllable, and in quality, or expression, according to the nature of the subject.

The tones of the voice should also vary in volume, or the time it takes to say a sound or a syllable, and in quality, or expression, depending on the subject matter.

REMARK.—We notice a difference between the soft, insinuating tones of persuasion; the full, strong voice of command and decision; the harsh, irregular, and sometimes grating explosion of the sounds of passion; the plaintive notes of sorrow and pity; and the equable and unimpassioned flow of words in argumentative style.

REMARK.—We see a difference between the gentle, persuasive tones; the strong, commanding voice of authority and determination; the harsh, unpredictable, and sometimes jarring bursts of passionate sounds; the sorrowful notes of grief and compassion; and the calm and unemotional delivery of words in a logical argument.

The following direction, therefore, is worthy of attention:

The following direction is worth paying attention to:

The tones of the voice should always correspond both in quantity and quality with the nature of the subject.

The tones of the voice should always match both in amount and quality with the nature of the subject.

EXAMPLES.

Passion and Grief

Love and Loss

   "Come back! come back!" he cried, in grief.
   "Across this stormy water,
   And I'll forgive your Highland chief,
      My daughter! O, my daughter!"

"Come back! come back!" he shouted, upset.
   "Across this stormy water,
   And I'll forgive your Highland chief,
      My daughter! O, my daughter!"

Plaintive
  I have lived long enough: my way of life
  Is fallen into the sear, the yellow leaf:
  And that which should accompany old age,
  As honor, love, obedience, troops of friends,
  I must not look to have.

Plaintive
  I’ve lived long enough: my way of living
  Has turned into the dry, withered leaf:
  And what should come with old age,
  Like respect, love, loyalty, and a crowd of friends,
  I can’t expect to have.

Calm
   A very great portion of this globe is covered with water, which is
   called sea, and is very distinct from rivers and lakes.

Calm
A huge part of this planet is covered with water, which is
known as the sea, and is different from rivers and lakes.

Fierce Anger

Intense Anger

  Burned Marmion's swarthy cheek like fire,
  And shook his very frame for ire,
        And—"This to me?" he said;
     "And 't were not for thy hoary beard,
  Such hand as Marmion's had not spared
     To cleave the Douglas' head!

Burned Marmion's dark cheek like fire,
  And shook him to his core with rage,
        And—"Is this what you do to me?" he said;
     "And if it weren't for your gray beard,
  A hand like Marmion's wouldn't have hesitated
     To split the Douglas' head!

Loud and Explosive

Loud and explosive

     "Even in thy pitch of pride,
  Here, in thy hold, thy vassals near,
      I tell thee thou 'rt defied!
  And if thou said'st I am not peer
  To any lord in Scotland here,
  Lowland or Highland, far or near,
  Lord Angus, thou hast lied '"

"Even in your highest pride,
  Here, in your stronghold, with your followers close,
      I tell you that you’re challenged!
  And if you say I'm not equal
  To any lord in Scotland here,
  Lowland or Highland, far or near,
  Lord Angus, you have lied.'"

REMARK 1.—In our attempt to imitate nature it is important to avoid affectation, for to this fault even perfect monotony is preferable.

REMARK 1.—In our efforts to mimic nature, it’s crucial to steer clear of pretentiousness, since even a consistent lack of variation is better than this flaw.

REMARK 2.—The strength of the voice may be increased by practicing with different degrees of loudness, from a whisper to full rotundity, taking care to keep the voice on the same key. The same note in music may be sounded loud or soft. So also a sentence may be pronounced on the same pitch with different degrees of loudness. Having practiced with different degrees of loudness on one key, make the same experiment on another, and then on another, and so on. This will also give the learner practice in compass,

REMARK 2.—You can increase the strength of your voice by practicing with different levels of loudness, from a whisper to a full volume, while making sure to stay on the same pitch. Just like in music, the same note can be played loudly or softly. Similarly, a sentence can be spoken at the same pitch with varying loudness. After practicing with different loudness levels on one pitch, try the same exercise on another pitch, and then on another, and so on. This will also help the learner practice their range.

VII. POETIC PAUSES.

In poetry we have, in addition to other pauses, poetic pauses. The object of these is simply to promote the melody.

In poetry, we have, in addition to other pauses, poetic pauses. Their purpose is simply to enhance the melody.

At the end of each line a slight pause is proper, whatever be the grammatical construction or the sense. The purpose of this pause is to make prominent the melody of the measure, and in rhyme to allow the ear to appreciate the harmony of the similar sounds.

At the end of each line, a brief pause is appropriate, regardless of the grammatical structure or meaning. This pause aims to highlight the rhythm of the verse and, in rhyming lines, to let the ear enjoy the harmony of the matching sounds.

There is, also, another important pause, somewhere near the middle of each line, which is called the caesura or caesural pause. In the following lines it is marked thus (||):

There is also another important pause, somewhere near the middle of each line, called the caesura or caesural pause. In the following lines, it is marked like this (||):

EXAMPLES.

  There are hours long departed || which memory brings,
    Like blossoms of Eden || to twine round the heart,
  And as time rushes by || on the might of his wings,
    They may darken awhile || but they never depart.

There are hours long gone || that memories bring,
    Like Eden's blossoms || wrapped around the heart,
  And as time flies by || on the strength of its wings,
    They might fade for a bit || but they never leave.

REMARK.—The caesural pause should never be so placed as to injure the sense. The following lines, if melody alone were consulted, would be read thus:

REMARK.—The pause in a line should never be placed in a way that harms the meaning. The following lines, if only the rhythm were considered, would be read like this:

  With fruitless la || bor Clara bound,
  And strove to stanch || the gushing wound;
  The Monk with un || availing cares,
  Exhausted all || the church's prayers.

With useless effort Clara was stuck,
  And tried to stop the bleeding wound;
  The Monk with futile worries,
  Used up all the church's prayers.

This manner of reading, however, would very much interfere with the proper expression of the idea. This is to be corrected by making the caesural pause yield to the sense. The above lines should be read thus:

This way of reading, however, would really mess up the proper expression of the idea. This should be fixed by letting the pause align with the meaning. The lines above should be read like this:

  With fruitless labor || Clara bound,
  And strove || to stanch the gushing wound;
  The Monk || with unavailing cares,
  Exhausted || all the church's prayers,

With pointless effort || Clara tried,
  And struggled || to stop the pouring wound;
  The Monk || with useless worries,
  Used up || all the church's prayers,

EXERCISES.

I. DEATH OF FRANKLIN.
(To be read in a solemn tone.)

I. DEATH OF FRANKLIN.
(To be read in a serious tone.)

Franklin is dead. The genius who freed America', and poured a copious stream of knowledge throughout Europe', is returned unto the bosom of the Divinity'. The sage to whom two worlds' lay claim, the man for whom science' and politics' are disputing, indisputably enjoyed au elevated rank in human nature.

Franklin is dead. The genius who liberated America and shared a wealth of knowledge across Europe has returned to the embrace of the Divine. The wise man to whom two worlds lay claim, the man for whom science and politics are in contention, undoubtedly held a high status in humanity.

The cabinets of princes have been long in the habit of notifying the death of those who were great', only in their funeral orations'. Long hath the etiquette of courts', proclaimed the mourning of hypocrisy'. Nations' should wear mourning for none but their benefactors'. The representatives' of nations should recommend to public homage' only those who have been the heroes of humanity'.

The cabinets of princes have long been accustomed to announcing the deaths of the prominent only in their funeral speeches. The etiquette of courts has long promoted a mourning of hypocrisy. Nations should only mourn for their benefactors. The representatives of nations should only honor those who have been heroes of humanity.

II. BONAPARTE.

He knew no motive' but interst'; acknowledged no criterion' but success'; he worshiped no God' but ambition'; and with an eastern devotion', he knelt at the shrine of his idolatry'. Subsidiary to this, there was no creed' that he did not profess'; there was no opinion' that he did not promulgate': in the hope of a dynasty', he upheld the crescent'; for the sake of a divorce', he bowed before the cross'; the orphan of St. Louis', he became the adopted child of the republic'; and, with a parricidal ingrati-tude', on the ruins both of the throne and the tribune, he reared the throne of his despotism'.

He had no motive but self-interest; recognized no standard but success; he worshipped no God but ambition; and with an eastern devotion, he knelt at the altar of his obsession. Alongside this, there was no belief he didn't claim; no opinion he didn't promote: in hopes of establishing a dynasty, he supported the crescent; for the sake of a divorce, he bowed before the cross; the orphan of St. Louis, he became the adopted child of the republic; and, with a traitorous gratitude, on the ruins of both the throne and the assembly, he built the foundation of his tyranny.

At his touch crowns' crumbled'; beggars' reigned'; systems' van-ished'; the wildest theories' took the color of his whim'; and all that was venerable' and all that was novel', changed places with the rapidity of a drama'. Nature had no obstacle' that he did not surmount'; space, no opposition' he did not spurn'; and whether amid Alpine rocks',—Arabian sands',—or Polar snows',—-he seemed proof' against peril', and empowered with ubiquity'.

At his touch, crowns crumbled; beggars reigned; systems vanished; the wildest theories took on the color of his whim; and everything that was respected and everything that was new changed places with the speed of a drama. Nature had no obstacle he couldn't overcome; space, no resistance he didn't reject; and whether surrounded by Alpine rocks, Arabian sands, or Polar snows, he appeared immune to danger and endowed with omnipresence.

III. HAMLET ON SEEING THE SKULL OF YORICK.

Alas, poor Yorick'! I knew him', Horatio'; a fellow of infinite jest', of most excellent fancy'. He hath borne me on his back' a thousand times'; and now', how abhorred my imagination is'! My gorge rises' at it. Here hung those lips that I have kissed', I know not how oft', Where be your gibes' now? your gambols'? your songs'? your flashes of merriment', that were wont to set the table on a roar'? Not one', now, to mock your own grinning'? quite chopfallen'? Now get you to my lady's chamber' and tell her', let her paint an inch thick' to this favor' she must come'; make her laugh at that'.

Alas, poor Yorick! I knew him, Horatio; a guy full of jokes, with a wild imagination. He carried me on his back a thousand times; and now, my mind can’t stand it! I feel sick just thinking about it. Here hung those lips I’ve kissed, I can’t remember how many times. Where are your jokes now? Your fun? Your songs? Your bursts of laughter that used to fill the room? Not one now to mock your own grin? Completely downcast? Now go to my lady's room and tell her, let her put on an inch of makeup for this occasion; make her laugh at that.

IV. DESCRIPTION OF A BATTLE.

Yet still Lord Marmion's falcon flew'
With wavering flight', while fiercer grew
  Around, the battle yell.
The border slogan rent the sky',
A Home'! a Gordon'! was the cry';
  Loud' were the clanging blows';
Advanced',—forced back',—now low',—now high',
  The pennon sunk'—and rose';
As bends the bark's mast in the gale',
When rent are rigging', shrouds', and sail',
  It wavered 'mid the foes'.
The war, that for a space did fail',
Now trebly thundering swelled the gale',
  And Stanley'! was the cry;
A light on Marmion's visage spread',
  And fired his glazing eye':—
With dying' hand', above his head',
He shook the fragment of his blade',
  And shouted',—"Victory'!
Charge', Chester', charge'! On' Stanley', on'!"—
  Were the last words of Marmion.

Yet still Lord Marmion's falcon flew
With unsteady flight, while the battle cry grew
  Louder all around.
The border slogan tore through the sky,
"A Home! A Gordon!" was the shout;
  The clanging blows were loud;
Advancing—forced back—now low—now high,
  The banner dipped—then rose;
Like the mast of a ship bends in the storm,
When rigging, shrouds, and sails are torn,
  It swayed among the enemies.
The fight, which had paused for a moment,
Now thundered back with a mighty roar,
  And "Stanley!" was the cry;
A light spread across Marmion's face,
  And sparked his dull eye:—
With his dying hand, above his head,
He waved the piece of his sword,
  And shouted, "Victory!
Charge, Chester, charge! On, Stanley, on!"—
  Were Marmion's last words.

V. LORD ULLIN'S DAUGHTER.

For the inflections and emphasis in this selection, let the pupil be guided by his own judgment.

For the inflections and emphasis in this selection, students should rely on their own judgment.

A chieftain to the Highlands bound,
  Cries, "Boatman, do not tarry!
And I'll give thee a silver pound,
  To row us o'er the ferry."

A chieftain heading to the Highlands,
  Calls out, "Boatman, don’t delay!
And I’ll give you a silver pound,
  To take us across the ferry."

"Now, who be ye would cross Loch-Gyle
  This dark and stormy water?"
"Oh! I'm the chief of Ulva's isle,
  And this, Lord Ullin's daughter.

"Now, who are you that would cross Loch-Gyle
  This dark and stormy water?"
"Oh! I'm the chief of Ulva's isle,
  And this is Lord Ullin's daughter.

"And fast before her father's men
  Three days we've fled together,
For should he find us in the glen,
  My blood would stain the heather.

"And quickly before her father's men
  We've been on the run for three days,
If he catches us in the glen,
  My blood would ruin the heather.

"His horsemen hard behind us ride;
  Should they our steps discover,
Then who will cheer my bonny bride,
  When they have slain her lover?"

"His horsemen ride close behind us;
  If they find our trail,
Then who will comfort my beautiful bride,
  When they have killed her lover?"

Out spoke the hardy Highland wight
  "I'll go, my chief—I'm ready:
It is not for your silver bright,
  But for your winsome lady:

Out spoke the tough Highland man
  "I'll go, my chief—I’m ready:
It's not for your shiny silver,
  But for your charming lady:

"And, by my word! the bonny bird
  In danger shall not tarry;
So, though the waves are raging white,
  I'll row you o'er the ferry."

"And, I swear! the pretty bird
  In danger won't wait;
So, even though the waves are crashing,
  I'll row you across the ferry."

By this, the storm grew loud apace,
  The water wraith was shrieking;
And, in the scowl of heaven, each face
  Grew dark as they were speaking.

By this, the storm grew louder,
  The water spirit was screaming;
And, in the frown of the sky, each face
  Grew dark as they were talking.

But still, as wilder grew the wind,
  And as the night grew drearer,
Adown the glen rode armed men,
  Their trampling sounded nearer.

But still, as the wind grew wilder,
  And as the night became darker,
Down the glen rode armed men,
  Their stomping sounded closer.

"Oh I haste thee, haste!" the lady cries
  "Though tempest round us gather,
I'll meet the raging of the skies,
  But not an angry father."

"Oh, I hurry you, hurry!" the lady shouts
"Even though a storm surrounds us,
I'll face the fury of the skies,
But not an upset father."

The boat has left the stormy land,
  A stormy sea before her;
When, oh I too strong for human hand,
  The tempest gathered o'er her.

The boat has left the stormy land,
  A rough sea in front of her;
When, oh I too strong for human hand,
  The tempest gathered over her.

And still they rowed, amid the roar
  Of waters fast prevailing;
Lord Ullin reached that fatal shore,
  His wrath was changed to wailing.

And still they rowed, amid the roar
  Of waters rushing fast;
Lord Ullin reached that doomed shore,
  His anger turned to crying.

For sore dismay through storm and shade
  His child he did discover;
One lovely hand she stretched for aid,
  And one was round her lover.

For his deep sadness through the storm and darkness
  He found his child;
One beautiful hand reached out for help,
  And the other was around her partner.

"Come back! come back!" he cried, in grief,
  "Across this stormy water;
And I'll forgive your Highland chief,
  My daughter! O, my daughter!"

"Come back! Come back!" he shouted, heartbroken,
  "Across this tempestuous water;
And I'll forgive your Highland leader,
  My daughter! Oh, my daughter!"

'T was vain: the loud waves lashed the shore,
  Return or aid preventing;
The waters wild went o'er his child,
  And he was left lamenting.

It was useless: the crashing waves hit the shore,
  Returning or helping was impossible;
The wild waters went over his child,
  And he was left grieving.

—Thomas Campbell

—Thomas Campbell

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF AUTHORS.

Name. Name. 1. ALCOTT, LOUISA M. 45. LAMB, CHARLES 2. ALLEN, Mrs. E. A. 46. LONDON TIMES 3. ALLINGHAM, W. 47. LONGFELLOW 4. ARNOLD, GEORGE 48. LOWELL 5. ARTHUR, T. S. 49. MARTINEAU, HARRIET 6. AUDUBON 50. MITCHELL, DONALD G. 7. BANCROFT 51. MONTGOMERY, JAMES 8. BIBLE, THE 52. MOORE 9. BLACK, WILLIAM 53. MORRIS. G. P. 10. BRIGGS, C. F. 54. NOBLE, L. L. 11. BROOKS, C. T. 55. NORTON, MRS. C. E. S. 12. BRYANT 56. O'BRIEN, FITZ-JAMES 13. BUCKINGHAM, J. T. 57. PIATT, J. J. 14. BURRITT, ELIHU 58. PIATT, MRS. S. M. B. 15. CAMPBELL, THOMAS 59. PROCTER, ADELAIDE ANNE 16. CHANNING, WILLIAM ELLERY 60. READ, T. B. 17. COLLINS, WILLIAM 61. RUSSELL, JOHN 18. COOK, ELIZA 62. SANGSTER, MRS. M. E. 19. COOPER, JAMES FENIMORE 63. SAXE, J. G. 20. COWPER 64. SHAKESPEARE 21. DICKENS 65. SHEPHERD 22. DIMOND, WILLIAM 66. SOUTHEY, MRS. C. A. 23. EASTMAN, C. G. 67. SOUTHEY, ROBERT 24. EDGEWORTH, MARIA 68. SPRAGUE, CHARLES 25. FINCH, F. M. 69. STODDARD. R. H. 26. FOLLEN, MRS. E. L. 70. TAYLOR, B. F. 27. GOLDSMITH. 71. TAYLOR, JANE 28. GOODRICH, S. G. 72. TENNYSON 29. GRIMKE', THOMAS S. 73. THACKERAY 30. HALE, Mrs. S. J, 74. THACKER, CELIA 31. HARTE. FRANCIS BRET 75. THOMPSON, D. P. 32. HAWES, W. P. 76. THOMSON, JAMES 33. HAWTHORNE 77. THOREAU, H. D. 34. HELPS, ARTHUR 78. TOOD, JOHN 35. HEMANS, FELICIA D. 79. WARNER, CHARLES DUDLEY 36. HOOD, THOMAS 80. "CAPITAL" (WASHINGTON) 37. HUNT, LEIGH 81. WEBSTER 38. INGELOW, JEAN 82. WEEMS, MASON L. 39. IRVING 83. WHITTIER 40. JERROLD, DOUGLAS 84. WILSON, JOHN 41. JOHNSON, SAMUEL 85. WIRT, WILLIAM 42. KEBLE, JOHN 86. WOLFE, CHARLES 43. KINGSLEY, CHARLES 87. WOTTON, SIR HENRY 44. KNOWLES, SHERIDAN

Name. Name. 1. ALCOTT, LOUISA M. 45. LAMB, CHARLES 2. ALLEN, Mrs. E. A. 46. LONDON TIMES 3. ALLINGHAM, W. 47. LONGFELLOW 4. ARNOLD, GEORGE 48. LOWELL 5. ARTHUR, T. S. 49. MARTINEAU, HARRIET 6. AUDUBON 50. MITCHELL, DONALD G. 7. BANCROFT 51. MONTGOMERY, JAMES 8. BIBLE, THE 52. MOORE 9. BLACK, WILLIAM 53. MORRIS. G. P. 10. BRIGGS, C. F. 54. NOBLE, L. L. 11. BROOKS, C. T. 55. NORTON, MRS. C. E. S. 12. BRYANT 56. O'BRIEN, FITZ-JAMES 13. BUCKINGHAM, J. T. 57. PIATT, J. J. 14. BURRITT, ELIHU 58. PIATT, MRS. S. M. B. 15. CAMPBELL, THOMAS 59. PROCTER, ADELAIDE ANNE 16. CHANNING, WILLIAM ELLERY 60. READ, T. B. 17. COLLINS, WILLIAM 61. RUSSELL, JOHN 18. COOK, ELIZA 62. SANGSTER, MRS. M. E. 19. COOPER, JAMES FENIMORE 63. SAXE, J. G. 20. COWPER 64. SHAKESPEARE 21. DICKENS 65. SHEPHERD 22. DIMOND, WILLIAM 66. SOUTHEY, MRS. C. A. 23. EASTMAN, C. G. 67. SOUTHEY, ROBERT 24. EDGEWORTH, MARIA 68. SPRAGUE, CHARLES 25. FINCH, F. M. 69. STODDARD. R. H. 26. FOLLEN, MRS. E. L. 70. TAYLOR, B. F. 27. GOLDSMITH. 71. TAYLOR, JANE 28. GOODRICH, S. G. 72. TENNYSON 29. GRIMKE', THOMAS S. 73. THACKERAY 30. HALE, Mrs. S. J, 74. THACKER, CELIA 31. HARTE. FRANCIS BRET 75. THOMPSON, D. P. 32. HAWES, W. P. 76. THOMSON, JAMES 33. HAWTHORNE 77. THOREAU, H. D. 34. HELPS, ARTHUR 78. TOOD, JOHN 35. HEMANS, FELICIA D. 79. WARNER, CHARLES DUDLEY 36. HOOD, THOMAS 80. "CAPITAL" (WASHINGTON) 37. HUNT, LEIGH 81. WEBSTER 38. INGELOW, JEAN 82. WEEMS, MASON L. 39. IRVING 83. WHITTIER 40. JERROLD, DOUGLAS 84. WILSON, JOHN 41. JOHNSON, SAMUEL 85. WIRT, WILLIAM 42. KEBLE, JOHN 86. WOLFE, CHARLES 43. KINGSLEY, CHARLES 87. WOTTON, SIR HENRY 44. KNOWLES, SHERIDAN

McGuffey's Fifth Reader

McGuffey's Fifth Grader

1. THE GOOD READER.

1. It is told of Frederick the Great, King of Prussia, that, as he was seated one day in his private room, a written petition was brought to him with the request that it should be immediately read. The King had just returned from hunting, and the glare of the sun, or some other cause, had so dazzled his eyes that he found it difficult to make out a single word of the writing.

1. It’s said that Frederick the Great, King of Prussia, was sitting in his private room one day when a written petition was brought to him, requesting that he read it right away. The King had just come back from hunting, and the bright sunlight, or maybe something else, had dazzled his eyes so much that he struggled to read even a single word of the document.

2. His private secretary happened to be absent; and the soldier who brought the petition could not read. There was a page, or favorite boy servant, waiting in the hall, and upon him the King called. The page was a son of one of the noblemen of the court, but proved to be a very poor reader.

2. His private secretary was absent, and the soldier who brought the petition couldn’t read. There was a page, or favorite boy servant, waiting in the hall, and the King called for him. The page was the son of one of the noblemen at court, but he turned out to be a very poor reader.

3. In the first place, he did not articulate distinctly. He huddled his words together in the utterance, as if they were syllables of one long word, which he must get through with as speedily as possible. His pronunciation was bad, and he did not modulate his voice so as to bring out the meaning of what he read. Every sentence was uttered with a dismal monotony of voice, as if it did not differ in any respect from that which preceded it.

3. First of all, he didn’t speak clearly. He lumped his words together in a way that sounded like one long word he needed to rush through. His pronunciation was poor, and he didn’t change his tone to highlight the meaning of what he read. Every sentence came out in a dull monotone, as if it was no different from the one before it.

4. "Stop!" said the King, impatiently. "Is it an auctioneer's list of goods to be sold that you are hurrying over? Send your companion to me." Another page who stood at the door now entered, and to him the King gave the petition. The second page began by hemming and clearing his throat in such an affected manner that the King jokingly asked him whether he had not slept in the public garden, with the gate open, the night before.

4. "Stop!" the King said, impatiently. "Are you rushing through an auctioneer's list of items for sale? Send your friend to me." Another page who was standing at the door came in, and the King handed him the petition. The second page started off by clearing his throat in such an exaggerated way that the King jokingly asked him if he had slept in the public garden with the gate open the night before.

5. The second page had a good share of self-conceit, however, and so was not greatly confused by the King's jest. He determined that he would avoid the mistake which his comrade had made. So he commenced reading the petition slowly and with great formality, emphasizing every word, and prolonging the articulation of every syllable. But his manner was so tedious that the King cried out, "Stop! are you reciting a lesson in the elementary sounds? Out of the room! But no: stay! Send me that little girl who is sitting there by the fountain."

5. The second page was pretty full of self-importance, so it wasn't too thrown off by the King's joke. He decided he wouldn't make the same mistake his friend did. So, he started reading the petition slowly and very formally, stressing every word and dragging out each syllable. But his style was so boring that the King shouted, "Stop! Are you teaching a lesson in basic sounds? Get out of the room! No, wait! Bring me that little girl who's sitting by the fountain."

6. The girl thus pointed out by the King was a daughter of one of the laborers employed by the royal gardener; and she had come to help her father weed the flower beds. It chanced that, like many of the poor people in Prussia, she had received a good education. She was somewhat alarmed when she found herself in the King's presence, but took courage when the King told her that he only wanted her to read for him, as his eyes were weak.

6. The girl the King pointed out was the daughter of one of the laborers working for the royal gardener, and she had come to help her dad weed the flower beds. It just so happened that, like many of the poor in Prussia, she had received a good education. She felt a bit nervous when she realized she was in the King’s presence, but she gathered her courage when the King told her he just wanted her to read for him because his eyes were weak.

7. Now, Ernestine (for this was the name of the little girl) was fond of reading aloud, and often many of the neighbors would assemble at her father's house to hear her; those who could not read themselves would come to her, also, with their letters from distant friends or children, and she thus formed the habit of reading various sorts of handwriting promptly and well.

7. Now, Ernestine (that was the name of the little girl) loved reading aloud, and often many of the neighbors would gather at her dad's house to listen to her; those who couldn’t read themselves would come to her with letters from faraway friends or kids, and she developed the habit of quickly and accurately reading different kinds of handwriting.

8. The King gave her the petition, and she rapidly glanced through the opening lines to get some idea of what it was about. As she read, her eyes began to glisten, and her breast to heave. "What is the matter?" asked the King; "don't you know how to read?" "Oh, yes! sire," she replied, addressing him with the title usually applied to him: "I will now read it, if you please."

8. The King handed her the petition, and she quickly skimmed the first few lines to get a sense of what it was about. As she read, her eyes started to shimmer and her chest began to rise and fall. "What's wrong?" asked the King; "don’t you know how to read?" "Oh, yes! Your Majesty," she responded, using the title usually given to him: "I will read it now, if you don’t mind."

9. The two pages wore about to leave the room. "Remain," said the King. The little girl began to read the petition. It was from a poor widow, whose only son had been drafted to serve in the army, although his health was delicate and his pursuits had been such as to unfit him for military life. His father had been killed in battle, and the son had a strong desire to become a portrait painter.

9. The two pages were about to leave the room. "Stay," said the King. The little girl started to read the petition. It was from a poor widow, whose only son had been drafted to join the army, even though his health was fragile and his interests made him unsuitable for military life. His father had died in battle, and the son really wanted to be a portrait painter.

10. The writer told her story in a simple, concise manner, that carried to the heart a belief of its truth; and Ernestine read it with so much feeling, and with an articulation so just, in tones so pure and distinct, that when she had finished, the King, into whose eyes the tears had started, exclaimed, "Oh! now I understand what it is all about; but I might never have known, certainly I never should have felt, its meaning had I trusted to these young gentlemen, whom I now dismiss from my service for one year, advising them to occupy their time in learning to read."

10. The writer shared her story in a straightforward, clear way that struck a chord with its truth; and Ernestine read it with such emotion and clarity, her voice so pure and clear, that when she finished, the King, with tears in his eyes, exclaimed, "Oh! Now I get what it's all about; but I might never have known, and I definitely would have missed its meaning if I had relied on these young gentlemen, whom I now dismiss from my service for a year, advising them to spend their time learning to read."

11. "As for you, my young lady," continued the King, "I know you will ask no better reward for your trouble than the pleasure of carrying to this poor widow my order for her son's immediate discharge. Let me see whether you can write as well as you can read. Take this pen, and write as I dictate." He then dictated an order, which Ernestine wrote, and he signed. Calling one of his guards, he bade him go with the girl and see that the order was obeyed.

11. "As for you, young lady," the King continued, "I know you won't ask for a better reward for your efforts than the satisfaction of delivering this order for the immediate release of this poor widow's son. Let's see if you can write as well as you can read. Take this pen and write what I dictate." He then dictated an order, which Ernestine wrote down, and he signed it. Calling one of his guards, he instructed him to accompany the girl and ensure that the order was carried out.

12. How much happiness was Ernestine the means of bestowing through her good elocution, united to the happy circumstance that brought it to the knowledge of the King! First, there were her poor neighbors, to whom she could give instruction and entertainment. Then, there was the poor widow who sent the petition, and who not only regained her son, but received through Ernestine an order for him to paint the King's likeness; so that the poor boy soon rose to great distinction, and had more orders than he could attend to. Words could not express his gratitude, and that of his mother, to the little girl.

12. How much happiness did Ernestine bring with her great speaking skills, combined with the fortunate situation that made it known to the King! First, there were her needy neighbors, who she provided lessons and entertainment to. Then, there was the poor widow who submitted the petition, and who not only got her son back but also received through Ernestine an order for him to paint the King's portrait; as a result, the young boy soon gained significant recognition and had more commissions than he could handle. Words couldn't capture his gratitude, or that of his mother, towards the little girl.

13. And Ernestine had, moreover, the satisfaction of aiding her father to rise in the world, so that he became the King's chief gardener. The King did not forget her, but had her well educated at his own expense. As for the two pages, she was indirectly the means of doing them good, also; for, ashamed of their bad reading, they commenced studying in earnest, till they overcame the faults that had offended the King. Both finally rose to distinction, one as a lawyer, and the other as a statesman; and they owed their advancement in life chiefly to their good elocution.

13. Ernestine also took pride in helping her father succeed, allowing him to become the King's chief gardener. The King recognized her contributions and ensured she received a great education at his expense. As for the two pages, she indirectly benefitted them as well; feeling embarrassed about their poor reading skills, they started studying seriously until they corrected the mistakes that had displeased the King. Both ultimately achieved success, one as a lawyer and the other as a statesman, and they primarily credited their progress in life to their improved speaking skills.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Pe-ti'tion, a formal request. 3. Ar-tic'u-late, to utter the elementary sounds. Mod'u-late, to vary or inflect. Mo-not'o-ny, lack of variety. 4. Af-fect'ed, unnatural and silly. 9. Draft'ed, selected by lot. 10. Con-cise', brief and full of meaning. 11. Dis-charge', release. Dic'tate, to utter so that another may write it down. 12. Dis-tinc'tion, honorable and notable position. Ex-press', to make known the feelings of.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Petition, a formal request. 3. Articulate, to pronounce the basic sounds. Modulate, to change or inflect. Monotony, lack of variety. 4. Affected, unnatural and silly. 9. Drafted, chosen by chance. 10. Concise, brief and meaningful. 11. Discharge, release. Dictate, to say something so that someone else can write it down. 12. Distinction, an honorable and notable position. Express, to communicate feelings.

NOTES.—Frederick II. of Prussia (b. 1712, d. 1788), or Frederick the Great, as he was called, was one of the greatest of German rulers. He was distinguished for his military exploits, for his wise and just government, and for his literary attainments. He wrote many able works in the French language. Many pleasant anecdotes are told of this king, of which the one given in the lesson is a fair sample.

NOTES.—Frederick II of Prussia (b. 1712, d. 1788), known as Frederick the Great, was one of the greatest German rulers. He was known for his military achievements, his wise and fair governance, and his literary skills. He wrote many influential works in French. There are many amusing stories about this king, and the one mentioned in the lesson is a good example.

II. THE BLUEBELL.

1. There is a story I have heard—
    A poet learned it of a bird,
    And kept its music every word—

1. There's a story I've heard—
    A poet learned it from a bird,
    And captured its music every word—

2. A story of a dim ravine,
    O'er which the towering tree tops lean,
    With one blue rift of sky between;

2. A story of a dark ravine,
    Over which the tall treetops lean,
    With one blue gap of sky in between;

3. And there, two thousand years ago,
    A little flower as white as snow
    Swayed in the silence to and fro.

3. And there, two thousand years ago,
    A little flower as white as snow
    Swayed in the silence back and forth.

4. Day after day, with longing eye,
    The floweret watched the narrow sky,
    And fleecy clouds that floated by.

4. Day after day, with a yearning gaze,
    The little flower watched the narrow sky,
    And the fluffy clouds that drifted by.

5. And through the darkness, night by night,
    One gleaming star would climb the height,
    And cheer the lonely floweret's sight.

5. And through the darkness, night after night,
    One shining star would rise up high,
    And brighten the lonely flower's view.

6. Thus, watching the blue heavens afar,
    And the rising of its favorite star,
    A slow change came—but not to mar;

6. So, looking at the blue sky in the distance,
    And the appearance of its beloved star,
    A gradual shift occurred—but not to spoil;

7. For softly o'er its petals white
    There crept a blueness, like the light
    Of skies upon a summer night;

7. For softly over its white petals
    There crept a blueness, like the light
    Of skies on a summer night;

8. And in its chalice, I am told,
    The bonny bell was formed to hold
    A tiny star that gleamed like gold.

8. And in its cup, I’m told,
    The pretty bell was made to hold
    A tiny star that shone like gold.

9. Now, little people, sweet and true,
    I find a lesson here for you
    Writ in the floweret's hell of blue:

9. Now, little ones, kind and sincere,
    I see a lesson here for you
    Written in the little flower's sky of blue:

10. The patient child whose watchful eye
    Strives after all things pure and high,
    Shall take their image by and by.

10. The patient child with a watchful eye
    Aims for all things pure and noble,
    Will eventually reflect their image.

 DEFINITIONS.—2. Rift, a narrow opening, a cleft. 3. Swayed, swung. 5.
 Height (pro. hite), an elevated place. 7. Pet'als, the colored leaves of
 a flower. 8. Chal'ice, a cup or bowl. Bon'ny, beautiful.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Rift, a narrow opening, a split. 3. Swayed, swung. 5.
 Height (pronounced hite), a high place. 7. Petals, the colored leaves of
 a flower. 8. Chalice, a cup or bowl. Bonny, beautiful.

III. THE GENTLE HAND.

Timothy S. Arthur (b. 1809, d. 1885) was born near Newburgh, N.Y., but passed most of his life at Baltimore and Philadelphia. His opportunities for good schooling were quite limited, and he may be considered a self-educated man. He was the author of more than a hundred volumes, principally novels of a domestic and moral tone, and of many shorter tales—magazine articles, etc. "Ten Nights in a Barroom," and "Three Years in a Mantrap," are among his best known works.

Timothy S. Arthur (b. 1809, d. 1885) was born near Newburgh, NY, but spent most of his life in Baltimore and Philadelphia. His access to quality education was pretty limited, so he can be seen as a self-taught individual. He wrote over a hundred books, mainly novels with domestic and moral themes, along with many shorter stories and magazine articles. "Ten Nights in a Barroom" and "Three Years in a Mantrap" are some of his most famous works.

1. When and where it matters not now to relate—but once upon a time, as I was passing through a thinly peopled district of country, night came down upon me almost unawares. Being on foot, I could not hope to gain the village toward which my steps were directed, until a late hour; and I therefore preferred seeking shelter and a night's lodging at the first humble dwelling that presented itself.

1. When and where doesn’t matter right now, but once upon a time, as I was walking through a sparsely populated area, night fell on me almost unexpectedly. Since I was on foot, I knew I wouldn’t reach the village I was headed to until late, so I decided to find shelter and a place to stay for the night at the first modest home I came across.

2. Dusky twilight was giving place to deeper shadows, when I found myself in the vicinity of a dwelling, from the small uncurtained windows of which the light shone with a pleasant promise of good cheer and comfort. The house stood within an inclosure, and a short distance from the road along which I was moving with wearied feet.

2. The darkening twilight was giving way to deeper shadows when I found myself near a house. From its small, uncovered windows, warm light spilled out, hinting at cheer and comfort inside. The house was set back from the road I was walking along, with tired feet, and was surrounded by a small yard.

3. Turning aside, and passing through the ill-hung gate, I approached the dwelling. Slowly the gate swung on its wooden hinges, and the rattle of its latch, in closing, did not disturb the air until I had nearly reached the porch in front of the house, in which a slender girl, who had noticed my entrance, stood awaiting my arrival.

3. Turning away and going through the creaky gate, I walked up to the house. The gate opened slowly on its wooden hinges, and the sound of its latch closing didn’t break the silence until I was almost at the porch in front of the house, where a thin girl, who had seen me come in, was waiting for me.

4. A deep, quick bark answered, almost like an echo, the sound of the shutting gate, and, sudden as an apparition, the form of an immense dog loomed in the doorway. At the instant when he was about to spring, a light hand was laid upon his shaggy neck, and a low word spoken.

4. A deep, sharp bark responded, almost like an echo, to the sound of the closing gate, and, as sudden as a ghost, a huge dog appeared in the doorway. Just as he was about to leap, a gentle hand rested on his furry neck, and a soft word was spoken.

5. "Go in, Tiger," said the girl, not in a voice of authority, yet in her gentle tones was the consciousness that she would be obeyed; and, as she spoke, she lightly bore upon the animal with her hand, and he turned away and disappeared within the dwelling.

5. "Go in, Tiger," said the girl, not in a commanding voice, but her gentle tone conveyed that she would be obeyed; and as she spoke, she gently pressed her hand on the animal, and he turned and went inside the house.

6. "Who's that?" A rough voice asked the question; and now a heavy-looking man took the dog's place in the door.

6. "Who's that?" a gruff voice asked. At that moment, a big man stepped into the doorway, taking the dog's place.

7. "How far is it to G—?" I asked, not deeming it best to say, in the beginning, that I sought a resting place for the night.

7. "How far is it to G—?" I asked, not thinking it was best to mention at first that I was looking for a place to rest for the night.

8. "To G—!" growled the man, but not so harshly as at first. "It's good six miles from here."

8. "To G—!" the man grumbled, though not as roughly as before. "It's a good six miles from here."

9. "A long distance; and I'm a stranger and on foot," said I. "If you can make room for me until morning, I will be very thankful."

9. "It's a long way, and I'm a stranger walking," I said. "If you can make some space for me until morning, I'd really appreciate it."

10. I saw the girl's hand move quickly up his arm, until it rested on his shoulder, and now she leaned to him still closer.

10. I saw the girl's hand move quickly up his arm until it rested on his shoulder, and now she leaned in even closer to him.

11. "Come in. We'll try what can be done for you." There was a change in the man's voice that made me wonder. I entered a large room, in which blazed a brisk fire. Before the fire sat two stout lads, who turned upon me their heavy eyes, with no very welcome greeting. A middle-aged woman was standing at a table, and two children were amusing themselves with a kitten on the floor.

11. "Come in. We'll see what we can do for you." There was a shift in the man's voice that caught my attention. I stepped into a large room, where a bright fire was burning. In front of the fire sat two sturdy guys, who looked at me with tired eyes and didn’t greet me warmly. A middle-aged woman was standing by a table, while two kids were playing with a kitten on the floor.

12. "A stranger, mother," said the man who had given me so rude a greeting at the door; "and he wants us to let him stay all night."

12. "A stranger, mom," said the guy who greeted me so rudely at the door; "and he wants us to let him stay overnight."

13. The woman looked at me doubtingly for a few moments, and then replied coldly, "We don't keep a public house."

13. The woman looked at me skeptically for a few moments, and then replied coldly, "We don't run a public house."

14. "I'm aware of that, ma'am," said I; "but night has overtaken me, and it's a long way yet to G—."

14. "I know that, ma'am," I said; "but it's already dark, and I still have a long way to go to G—."

15. "Too far for a tired man to go on foot," said the master of the house, kindly, "so it's no use talking about it, mother; we must give him a bed."

15. "It's too far for a tired man to walk," said the master of the house kindly, "so there's no point in discussing it, mom; we need to offer him a place to sleep."

16. So unobtrusively that I scarce noticed the movement, the girl had drawn to her mother's side. What she said to her I did not hear, for the brief words were uttered in a low voice; but I noticed, as she spoke, one small, fair hand rested on the woman's hand.

16. So subtly that I barely noticed the motion, the girl had moved to her mother's side. I couldn't hear what she said to her, as her words were spoken softly; but I noticed, as she talked, that one small, fair hand was resting on the woman's hand.

17. Was there magic in that touch? The woman's repulsive aspect changed into one of kindly welcome, and she said, "Yes, it's a long way to G—. I guess we can find a place for him."

17. Was there something magical about that touch? The woman's unappealing appearance transformed into one of warm invitation, and she said, "Yeah, it's a long way to G—. I think we can find a place for him."

18. Many times more during that evening, did I observe the magic power of that hand and voice—the one gentle yet potent as the other. On the next morning, breakfast being over, I was preparing to take my departure when my host informed me that if I would wait for half an hour he would give me a ride in his wagon to G—, as business required him to go there. I was very well pleased to accept of the invitation.

18. Many times that evening, I noticed the amazing power of that hand and voice—both gentle and strong in their own ways. The next morning, after breakfast, I was about to leave when my host told me that if I waited half an hour, he would give me a ride in his wagon to G—, since he needed to go there for business. I was happy to accept the invitation.

19. In due time, the farmer's wagon was driven into the road before the house, and I was invited to get in. I noticed the horse as a rough-looking Canadian pony, with a certain air of stubborn endurance. As the farmer took his seat by my side, the family came to the door to see us off.

19. Eventually, the farmer's wagon was pulled up on the road in front of the house, and I was asked to get in. I noticed the horse was a tough-looking Canadian pony, with a vibe of stubborn endurance. As the farmer sat down next to me, the family came to the door to see us off.

20. "Dick!" said the farmer in a peremptory voice, giving the rein a quick jerk as he spoke. But Dick moved not a step. "Dick! you vagabond! get up." And the farmer's whip cracked sharply by the pony's ear.

20. "Dick!" said the farmer in a commanding voice, giving the reins a quick tug as he spoke. But Dick didn't budge. "Dick! you lazy bum! get up." And the farmer's whip snapped sharply beside the pony's ear.

21. It availed not, however, this second appeal. Dick stood firmly disobedient. Next the whip was brought down upon him with an impatient hand; but the pony only reared up a little. Fast and sharp the strokes were next dealt to the number of half a dozen. The man might as well have beaten the wagon, for all his end was gained.

21. However, this second appeal didn't help. Dick remained stubbornly disobedient. Then, the whip was brought down on him with an impatient hand; but the pony just reared up slightly. Fast and hard, the strokes came down, totaling six. The man might as well have beaten the wagon for all the good it did him.

22. A stout lad now came out into the road, and, catching Dick by the bridle, jerked him forward, using, at the same time, the customary language on such occasions, but Dick met this new ally with increased stubbornness, planting his fore feet more firmly and at a sharper angle with the ground.

22. A sturdy boy came out into the street and grabbed Dick’s bridle, pulling him forward while using the usual words for these situations. But Dick responded to this new helper with even more stubbornness, digging his front hooves into the ground more firmly and at a sharper angle.

23. The impatient boy now struck the pony on the side of the head with his clinched hand, and jerked cruelly at his bridle. It availed nothing, however; Dick was not to be wrought upon by any such arguments.

23. The impatient boy hit the pony on the side of the head with his fist and yanked harshly on its bridle. It didn't make any difference, though; Dick wasn't going to be swayed by any of that.

24. "Don't do so, John!" I turned my head as the maiden's sweet voice reached my ear. She was passing through the gate into the road, and in the next moment had taken hold of the lad and drawn him away from the animal. No strength was exerted in this; she took hold of his arm, and he obeyed her wish as readily as if he had no thought beyond her gratification.

24. "Don't do that, John!" I turned my head as the girl's sweet voice caught my attention. She was walking through the gate onto the road, and in the next moment, she grabbed the boy and pulled him away from the animal. She didn't use any force; she simply took his arm, and he followed her request as easily as if he had no thoughts other than making her happy.

25. And now that soft hand was laid gently on the pony's neck, and a single low word spoken. How instantly were the tense muscles relaxed—how quickly the stubborn air vanished!

25. And now that gentle hand was placed softly on the pony's neck, and a single quiet word was spoken. How instantly the tense muscles relaxed—how quickly the stubborn air disappeared!

26. "Poor Dick!" said the maiden, as she stroked his neck lightly, or softly patted it with a childlike hand. "Now, go along, you provoking fellow!" she added, in a half-chiding, yet affectionate voice, as she drew up the bridle.

26. "Poor Dick!" the girl said, as she gently stroked his neck or softly patted it with her small hand. "Now, go on, you annoying guy!" she added, in a mix of teasing and loving tones, as she pulled up the reins.

27. The pony turned toward her, and rubbed his head against her arm for an instant or two; then, pricking up his ears, he started off at a light, cheerful trot, and went on his way as freely as if no silly crotchet had ever entered his stubborn brain.

27. The pony faced her and nudged his head against her arm for a moment; then, perked up his ears and took off at a light, cheerful trot, continuing on his way as if no silly thought had ever crossed his stubborn mind.

28. "What a wonderful power that hand possesses!" said I, speaking to my companion, as we rode away.

28. "What an amazing power that hand has!" I said to my companion as we rode away.

29. He looked at me for a moment, as if my remark had occasioned surprise. Then a light came into his countenance, and he said briefly, "She's good! Everybody and everything loves her."

29. He stared at me for a moment, like my comment had caught him off guard. Then a smile spread across his face, and he said simply, "She's great! Everyone and everything loves her."

30. Was that, indeed, the secret of her power? Was the quality of her soul perceived in the impression of her hand, even by brute beasts! The father's explanation was doubtless the true one. Yet have I ever since wondered, and still do wonder, at the potency which lay in that maiden's magic touch. I have seen something of the same power, showing itself in the loving and the good, but never to the extent as instanced in her, whom, for want of a better name, I must still call "Gentle Hand."

30. Was that really the secret of her strength? Did the essence of her soul show in the touch of her hand, even to wild animals? The father's explanation was probably the right one. Yet I have always wondered, and still do, about the power in that girl’s magical touch. I've seen a bit of that same power in kind and good people, but never to the degree exemplified by her, whom, for lack of a better name, I still call "Gentle Hand."

DEFINITIONS.—2. Vi-cin'i-ty, neighborhood. 16. Un-ob-tru'-sive-ly, not noticeably, modestly. 17. Re-pul'sive, repelling, forbid-ding. 18. Po'tent, powerful, effective. Host, one from whom another receives food, lodging, or entertainment. 20. Per'emp-to-ry, commanding, decisive. 21. A-vailed', was of use, had effect. 22. Al-ly', a confederate, one who unites with another in some purpose. 25. Tense, strained to stiffness, rigid. Re-laxed', loosened. 20. Chid'ing, scolding, rebuking. 27. Crotch'et, a perverse fancy, a whim. 30. In'stanced, mentioned as an example.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Vicinity, neighborhood. 16. Unobtrusively, not noticeably, modestly. 17. Repulsive, repelling, forbidding. 18. Potent, powerful, effective. Host, someone who provides food, lodging, or entertainment. 20. Peremptory, commanding, decisive. 21. Availed, was of use, had effect. 22. Ally, a confederate, someone who joins with another for a common purpose. 25. Tense, strained to stiffness, rigid. Relaxed, loosened. 20. Chiding, scolding, rebuking. 27. Crotchet, a perverse fancy, a whim. 30. Instanced, mentioned as an example.

IV. THE GRANDFATHER.

Charles G. Eastman (b. 1816, d.1861) was born in Maine, but removed at an early age to Vermont, where he was connected with the press at Burlington, Woodstock, and Montpelier. He published a volume of poems in 1848, written in a happy lyric and ballad style, and faithfully portraying rural life in New England.

Charles G. Eastman (b. 1816, d. 1861) was born in Maine but moved to Vermont at a young age, where he worked in the press in Burlington, Woodstock, and Montpelier. He published a collection of poems in 1848, written in a cheerful lyric and ballad style, reflecting rural life in New England.

1. The farmer sat in his easy-chair
     Smoking his pipe of clay,
   While his hale old wife with busy care,
     Was clearing the dinner away;
   A sweet little girl with fine blue eyes,
   On her grandfather's knee, was catching flies.

1. The farmer sat in his comfy chair
     Smoking his clay pipe,
   While his healthy old wife, busy and focused,
     Was cleaning up after dinner;
   A sweet little girl with beautiful blue eyes,
   Was sitting on her grandfather's knee, catching flies.

2. The old man laid his hand on her head,
     With a tear on his wrinkled face,
   He thought how often her mother, dead,
     Had sat in the selfsame place;
   As the tear stole down from his half-shut eye,
   "Don't smoke!" said the child, "how it makes you cry!"

2. The old man placed his hand on her head,
     With a tear on his wrinkled face,
   He remembered how often her mother, who had passed away,
     Had sat in that same spot;
   As the tear rolled down from his partly closed eye,
   "Don't smoke!" said the child, "it makes you cry!"

3. The house dog lay stretched out on the floor,
     Where the shade, afternoons, used to steal;
   The busy old wife by the open door
     Was turning the spinning wheel,
   And the old brass clock on the manteltree
   Had plodded along to almost three.

3. The house dog lay sprawled out on the floor,
     Where the shade used to creep in during the afternoons;
   The busy old wife by the open door
     Was working the spinning wheel,
   And the old brass clock on the mantel
   Had made its way to almost three.

4. Still the farmer sat in his easy-chair,
     While close to his heaving breast
   The moistened brow and the cheek so fair
     Of his sweet grandchild were pressed;
   His head bent down, all her soft hair lay;
   Fast asleep were they both on that summer day.

4. Still, the farmer sat in his comfy chair,
     While pressed against his rising chest
   Were the damp brow and the lovely cheek
     Of his sweet grandchild;
   His head bent down, her soft hair spread out;
   They were both fast asleep on that summer day.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Hale, healthy. 3. Man'tel-tree, shelf over a fireplace.
Plod'ded, went slowly. 4. Heaving, rising and falling.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Hale, healthy. 3. Mantel, shelf above a fireplace.
Plodded, moved slowly. 4. Heaving, rising and falling.

V. A BOY ON A FARM.

Charles Dudley Warner (b. 1829,—) was born at Plainfield, Mass. In 1851 he graduated at Hamilton College, and in 1856 was admitted to the bar at Philadelphia, but moved to Chicago to practice his profession. There he remained until 1860, when he became connected with the press at Hartford, Conn., and has ever since devoted himself to literature. "My Summer in a Garden," "Saunterings," and "Backlog Studies" are his best known works. The following extract is from "Being a Boy."

Charles Dudley Warner (b. 1829—) was born in Plainfield, Massachusetts. He graduated from Hamilton College in 1851 and was admitted to the bar in Philadelphia in 1856, but then moved to Chicago to practice law. He stayed there until 1860, when he got involved with the press in Hartford, Connecticut, and has dedicated himself to literature ever since. His most well-known works include "My Summer in a Garden," "Saunterings," and "Backlog Studies." The following excerpt is from "Being a Boy."

1. Say what you will about the general usefulness of boys, it is my impression that a farm without a boy would very soon come to grief. What the boy does is the life of the farm. He is the factotum, always in demand, always expected to do the thousand indispensable things that nobody else will do. Upon him fall all the odds and ends, the most difficult things.

1. Say what you want about how useful boys are, but I think a farm without a boy would quickly face trouble. The boy is essential to the farm's life. He's the jack-of-all-trades, always needed, always expected to take care of the thousand crucial tasks that no one else will handle. He takes on all the little jobs and the most challenging tasks.

2. After everybody else is through, he has to finish up. His work is like a woman's,—perpetually waiting on others. Everybody knows how much easier it is to eat a good dinner than it is to wash the dishes afterwards. Consider what a boy on a farm is required to do,—things that must be done, or life would actually stop.

2. After everyone else is done, he has to wrap things up. His job is like a woman's—constantly waiting on others. Everyone knows it’s way easier to enjoy a nice meal than to clean the dishes afterward. Think about what a boy on a farm has to do—things that need to get done, or life would really come to a halt.

3. It is understood, in the first place, that he is to do all the errands, to go to the store, to the post office, and to carry all sorts of messages. If he had as many legs as a centiped, they would tire before night. His two short limbs seem to him entirely inadequate to the task. He would like to have as many legs as a wheel has spokes, and rotate about in the same way.

3. First off, it's clear that he has to run all the errands, go to the store, the post office, and deliver all kinds of messages. If he had as many legs as a centipede, they would get tired by the end of the day. His two short legs feel completely insufficient for the job. He wishes he had as many legs as there are spokes in a wheel so he could move around in the same way.

4. This he sometimes tries to do; and the people who have seen him "turning cart wheels" along the side of the road, have supposed that he was amusing himself and idling his time; he was only trying to invent a new mode of locomotion, so that he could economize his legs, and do his errands with greater dispatch.

4. Sometimes he tries to do this; and the people who have seen him "doing cartwheels" on the side of the road have thought he was just having fun and wasting time; he was actually trying to come up with a new way to get around so he could save his energy and run his errands more quickly.

5. He practices standing on his head, in order to accustom himself to any position. Leapfrog is one of his methods of getting over the ground quickly. He would willingly go an errand any distance if he could leapfrog it with a few other boys.

5. He practices standing on his head to get used to any position. Leapfrog is one of the ways he moves quickly. He would happily run an errand any distance if he could leapfrog with a few other boys.

6. He has a natural genius for combining pleasure with business. This is the reason why, when he is sent to the spring for a pitcher of water, he is absent so long; for he stops to poke the frog that sits on the stone, or, if there is a penstock, to put his hand over the spout, and squirt the water a little while.

6. He has a natural talent for mixing fun with work. That's why, when he’s sent to the spring for a pitcher of water, he takes so long; he stops to poke at the frog sitting on the stone, or if there’s a penstock, he covers the spout with his hand and squirts the water for a bit.

7. He is the one who spreads the grass when the men have cut it; he mows it away in the barn; he rides the horse, to cultivate the corn, up and down the hot, weary rows; he picks up the potatoes when they are dug; he drives the cows night and morning; he brings wood and water, and splits kindling; he gets up the horse, and puts out the horse; whether he is in the house or out of it, there is always something for him to do.

7. He’s the one who spreads the grass after the men have cut it; he mows it away in the barn; he rides the horse to work the corn, going up and down the hot, tiring rows; he gathers the potatoes when they’re dug; he takes care of the cows morning and night; he brings in wood and water and splits kindling; he tends to the horse, whether he's in the house or outside, there's always something for him to do.

8. Just before the school in winter he shovels paths; in summer he turns the grindstone. He knows where there are lots of wintergreens and sweet flags, but instead of going for them, he is to stay indoors and pare apples, and stone raisins, and pound something in a mortar. And yet, with his mind full of schemes of what he would like to do, and his hands full of occupations, he is an idle boy, who has nothing to busy himself with but school and chores!

8. Right before school in winter, he shovels paths; in summer, he works the grindstone. He knows where to find plenty of winter greens and sweet flags, but instead of going after them, he has to stay inside and peel apples, pit raisins, and grind something in a mortar. Still, with his head full of ideas about what he wants to do and his hands full of tasks, he’s just a lazy boy with nothing to keep him occupied except school and chores!

9. He would gladly do all the work if somebody else would do the chores, he thinks; and yet I doubt if any boy ever amounted to anything in the world, or was of much use as a man, who did not enjoy the advantages of a liberal education in the way of chores.

9. He would happily do all the work if someone else handled the chores, he thinks; yet I doubt any boy ever achieved much in life, or was very useful as a man, who didn't benefit from the lessons of doing chores.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Fac-to'tum, a person employed to do all kinds of work. In-dis-pen'sa-ble, absolutely necessary. 2. Per-pet'u-al-ly, continually. 3. Cen'ti-ped, an insect with a great number of feet. 4. E-con'o-mize, to save. Dis-patch', diligence, haste. 6. Pen'-stock, a wooden tube for conducting water. 8. Chores, the light work of the household either within or without doors.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Factotum, a person hired to do all sorts of work. Indispensable, absolutely necessary. 2. Perpetually, continually. 3. Centipede, an insect with many legs. 4. Economize, to save. Dispatch, diligence, haste. 6. Penstock, a wooden pipe for carrying water. 8. Chores, the light work of the household both inside and outside.

VI. THE SINGING LESSON.

Jean Ingelow (b. 1830, d.1897) was born at Boston, Lincolnshire, England. Her fame as a poetess was at once established upon the publication of her "Poems" in 1863; since which time several other volumes have appeared. The most generally admired of her poems are "Songs of Seven" and "The High Tide on the Coast of Lincolnshire," She has also written several successful novels, of which, "Off the Skelligs" is the most popular. "Stories Told to a Child," "The Cumberers," "Poor Mat," "Studies for Stories," and "Mopsa, the Fairy" are also well known. Miss Ingelow resided in London, England, and spent much of her time in deeds of charity.

Jean Ingelow (b. 1830, d. 1897) was born in Boston, Lincolnshire, England. Her reputation as a poet was immediately established with the release of her "Poems" in 1863; since then, several other volumes have been published. The most widely appreciated of her poems are "Songs of Seven" and "The High Tide on the Coast of Lincolnshire." She has also written several successful novels, with "Off the Skelligs" being the most popular. "Stories Told to a Child," "The Cumberers," "Poor Mat," "Studies for Stories," and "Mopsa, the Fairy" are also well known. Miss Ingelow lived in London, England, and devoted much of her time to charitable activities.

1. A nightingale made a mistake;
     She sang a few notes out of tune:
   Her heart was ready to break,
     And she hid away from the moon.
   She wrung her claws, poor thing,
     But was far too proud to weep;
   She tucked her head under her wing,
     And pretended to be asleep.

1. A nightingale made a mistake;
     She sang a few notes off-key:
   Her heart was about to break,
     And she hid away from the moon.
   She wrung her claws, poor thing,
     But was way too proud to cry;
   She tucked her head under her wing,
     And acted like she was asleep.

2. A lark, arm in arm with a thrush,
     Came sauntering up to the place;
   The nightingale felt herself blush,
     Though feathers hid her face;
   She knew they had heard her song,
     She felt them snicker and sneer;
   She thought that life was too long,
     And wished she could skip a year.

2. A lark, walking side by side with a thrush,
     Came strolling up to the spot;
   The nightingale felt herself blush,
     Even though her feathers hid her face;
   She knew they had heard her song,
     She sensed them giggling and mocking;
   She thought that life was too long,
     And wished she could fast forward a year.

3. "O nightingale!" cooed a dove;
     "O nightingale! what's the use?
   You bird of beauty and love,
     Why behave like a goose?
   Don't sulk away from our sight,
     Like a common, contemptible fowl;
   You bird of joy and delight,
     Why behave like an owl?

3. "Oh nightingale!" cooed a dove;
     "Oh nightingale! what's the point?
   You beautiful and loving bird,
     Why act so foolishly?
   Don't hide from our view,
     Like an ordinary, despicable creature;
   You bird of happiness and pleasure,
     Why act so dull?"

4. "Only think of all you have done;
     Only think of all you can do;
   A false note is really fun
     From such a bird as you!
   Lift up your proud little crest,
     Open your musical beak;
   Other birds have to do their best,
     You need only to speak!"

4. "Just think about everything you've done;
     Just think about everything you can do;
   A wrong note is actually enjoyable
     From a bird like you!
   Raise your proud little crest,
     Open your singing beak;
   Other birds have to give it their all,
     You only have to talk!"

6. The nightingale shyly took
     Her head from under her wing,
   And, giving the dove a look,
     Straightway began to sing.
   There was never a bird could pass;
     The night was divinely calm;
   And the people stood on the grass
     To hear that wonderful psalm.

6. The nightingale shyly pulled
     Her head out from under her wing,
   And, glancing at the dove,
     Immediately started to sing.
   No bird could compare;
     The night was beautifully still;
   And the crowd stood on the grass
     To listen to that incredible song.

6. The nightingale did not care,
     She only sang to the skies;
   Her song ascended there,
     And there she fixed her eyes.
   The people that stood below
     She knew but little about;
   And this tale has a moral, I know,
     If you'll try and find it out.

6. The nightingale didn't care,
     She just sang to the skies;
   Her song rose up there,
     And that’s where she set her sights.
   The people standing below
     She hardly knew at all;
   And this story has a lesson, I know,
     If you’ll try to figure it out.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Saun'ter-ing, wandering idly, strolling. Snick'er, to laugh in a half-suppressed manner. 4. Crest, a tuft growing on an animal's head. 5. Di-vine'ly, in a supreme degree. 6. Mor'al, the practical lesson which anything is fitted to teach.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Sauntering, wandering aimlessly, strolling. Snicker, to laugh quietly to oneself. 4. Crest, a tuft of hair on an animal's head. 5. Divinely, to a great extent. 6. Moral, the practical lesson that something is meant to convey.

NOTE.—The nightingale is a small bird, about six inches in length, with a coat of dark-brown feathers above and of grayish, white beneath. Its voice is astonishingly strong and sweet, and, when wild, it usually sings throughout the evening and night from April to the middle of summer. The bird is common in Europe, but is not found in America.

NOTE.—The nightingale is a small bird, about six inches long, with dark-brown feathers on top and grayish-white underneath. Its voice is surprisingly strong and sweet, and when it’s in the wild, it usually sings all evening and night from April to mid-summer. This bird is common in Europe, but isn’t found in America.

VII. DO NOT MEDDLE.

1. About twenty years ago there lived a singular gentleman in the Old Hall among the elm trees. He was about three-score years of age, very rich, and somewhat odd in many of his habits, but for generosity and benevolence he had no equal.

1. About twenty years ago, there lived an unusual gentleman in the Old Hall among the elm trees. He was around sixty years old, very wealthy, and had some peculiar habits, but when it came to generosity and kindness, he was unmatched.

2. No poor cottager stood in need of comforts, which he was not ready to supply; no sick man or woman languished for want of his assistance; and not even a beggar, unless a known impostor, went empty-handed from the Hall. Like the village pastor described in Goldsmith's poem of "The Deserted Village,"

2. No poor villager lacked for comforts that he was unwilling to provide; no sick man or woman suffered without his help; and not even a beggar, unless he was a known fraud, left the Hall empty-handed. Like the village pastor described in Goldsmith's poem "The Deserted Village,"

  "His house was known to all the vagrant train;
  He chid their wand'rings, but relieved their pain;
  The long-remembered beggar was his guest,
  Whose beard descending swept his aged breast."

"Everyone in the wandering community knew his house;
  He scolded their aimlessness, but eased their suffering;
  The well-remembered beggar was his guest,
  Whose long beard brushed against his old chest."

3. Now it happened that the old gentleman wanted a boy to wait upon him at table, and to attend him in different ways, for he was very fond of young people. But much as he liked the society of the young, he had a great aversion to that curiosity in which many young people are apt to indulge. He used to say, "The boy who will peep into a drawer will be tempted to take something out of it; and he who will steal a penny in his youth will steal a pound in his manhood."

3. So, the old gentleman wanted a boy to serve him at the table and help him in other ways because he really enjoyed being around young people. But as much as he liked their company, he strongly disliked the curiosity that many young people tend to have. He would often say, "A boy who looks inside a drawer will be tempted to take something out; and a kid who steals a penny will steal a pound when he grows up."

4. No sooner was it known that the old gentleman was in want of a boy than twenty applications were made for the situation; but he determined not to engage anyone until he had in some way ascertained that he did not possess a curious, prying disposition.

4. As soon as it was known that the old man needed a boy, twenty applications came in for the job; however, he decided not to hire anyone until he could figure out if they had a curious, nosy nature.

5. On Monday morning seven lads, dressed in their Sunday clothes, with bright and happy faces, made their appearance at the Hall, each of them desiring to obtain the situation. Now the old gentleman, being of a singular disposition had prepared a room in such a way that he might easily know if any of the young people who applied were given to meddle unnecessarily with things around them, or to peep into cupboards and drawers. He took care that the lads who were then at Elm Tree Hall should be shown into this room one after another.

5. On Monday morning, seven young guys, dressed in their Sunday best and looking bright and cheerful, arrived at the Hall, each hoping to land the job. Now, the old gentleman, having a unique personality, had set up a room to easily see if any of the young people applying were the type to fuss around with things or snoop into cupboards and drawers. He made sure that the guys currently at Elm Tree Hall were brought into this room one by one.

6. And first, Charles Brown was sent into the room, and told that he would have to wait a little. So Charles sat down on a chair near the door. For some time he was very quiet, and looked about him; but there seemed to be so many curious things in the room that at last he got up to peep at them.

6. First, Charles Brown was sent into the room and told he would have to wait a bit. So Charles sat down on a chair near the door. For a while, he was very quiet and looked around; but there were so many interesting things in the room that eventually he got up to take a closer look at them.

7. On the table was placed a dish cover, and Charles wanted sadly to know what was under it, but he felt afraid of lifting it up. Bad habits are strong things; and, as Charles was of a curious disposition, he could not withstand the temptation of taking one peep. So he lifted up the cover.

7. On the table was a dish cover, and Charles sadly wanted to know what was underneath it, but he was afraid to lift it up. Bad habits are powerful; and since Charles was naturally curious, he couldn't resist the temptation to take a quick look. So he lifted the cover.

8. This turned out to be a sad affair; for under the dish cover was a heap of very light feathers; part of the feathers, drawn up by a current of air, flew about the room, and Charles, in his fright, putting the cover down hastily, puffed the rest of them off the table.

8. This ended up being a sad situation; because under the dish cover was a pile of very light feathers. Some of the feathers, blown up by a draft, floated around the room, and Charles, in his panic, quickly put the cover down and sent the rest of them flying off the table.

9. What was to be done? Charles began to pick up the feathers one by one; but the old gentleman, who was in an adjoining room, hearing a scuffle, and guessing the cause of it, entered the room, to the consternation of Charles Brown, who was very soon dismissed as a boy who had not principle enough to resist even a slight temptation.

9. What should be done? Charles started to gather the feathers one by one; however, the old gentleman, who was in a nearby room, heard the commotion and figured out what was happening. He walked into the room, much to Charles Brown's dismay, and quickly dismissed him, labeling him as a boy who lacked the principles to resist even a minor temptation.

10. When the room was once more arranged, Henry Wilkins was placed there until such time as he should be sent for. No sooner was he left to himself than his attention was attracted by a plate of fine, ripe cherries. Now Henry was uncommonly fond of cherries, and he thought it would be impossible to miss one cherry among so many. He looked and longed, and longed and looked, for some time, and just as he had got off his seat to take one, he heard, as he thought, a foot coming to the door; but no, it was a false alarm.

10. Once the room was tidy again, Henry Wilkins was left there until someone came to get him. As soon as he was by himself, his attention was drawn to a plate of shiny, ripe cherries. Henry really loved cherries, and he figured it would be impossible to take just one cherry from so many. He gazed at them, longing for one, and after a while, just when he was about to get up and grab one, he thought he heard footsteps approaching the door; but it turned out to be a false alarm.

11. Taking fresh courage, he went cautiously and took a very fine cherry, for he was determined to take but one, and put it into his mouth. It was excellent; and then he persuaded himself that he ran no risk in taking another; this he did, and hastily popped it into his mouth.

11. Gathering his courage, he moved carefully and picked a really nice cherry, since he was resolved to only take one, and put it in his mouth. It was amazing; then he convinced himself that it was safe to take another; he did just that and quickly popped it into his mouth.

12. Now, the old gentleman had placed a few artificial cherries at the top of the others, filled with Cayenne pepper; one of these Henry had unfortunately taken, and it made his month smart and burn most intolerably. The old gentleman heard him coughing, and knew very well what was the matter. The boy that would take what did not belong to him, if no more than a cherry, was not the boy for him. Henry Wilkins was sent about his business without delay, with his mouth almost as hot as if he had put a burning coal in to it.

12. The old man had put a few fake cherries on top of the real ones, filled with cayenne pepper; unfortunately, Henry had eaten one, and it made his mouth smart and burn terribly. The old man heard him coughing and knew exactly what was wrong. A boy who would take what wasn’t his, even if it was just a cherry, was not the kind of boy he wanted. Henry Wilkins was quickly sent on his way, with his mouth feeling almost as hot as if he had put a burning coal in it.

13. Rufus Wilson was next introduced into the room and left to himself; but he had not been there ten minutes before he began to move from one place to another. He was of a bold, resolute temper, but not overburdened with principle; for if he could have opened every cupboard, closet, and drawer in the house, without being found out, he would have done it directly.

13. Rufus Wilson was brought into the room next and left on his own; however, he hadn't even been there for ten minutes before he started to wander around. He was bold and determined, but not exactly driven by morals; if he could have opened every cupboard, closet, and drawer in the house without getting caught, he would have done it right away.

14. Having looked around the room, he noticed a drawer to the table, and made up his mind to peep therein. But no sooner did he lay hold of the drawer knob than he set a large bell ringing, which was concealed under the table. The old gentleman immediately answered the summons, and entered the room.

14. After looking around the room, he spotted a drawer in the table and decided to take a look inside. But as soon as he grabbed the drawer knob, a loud bell hidden under the table started ringing. The old gentleman quickly responded to the sound and entered the room.

15. Rufus was so startled by the sudden ringing of the bell, that all his impudence could not support him. He looked as though anyone might knock him down with a feather. The old gentleman asked him if he had rung the bell because he wanted anything. Rufus was much confused and stammered, and tried to excuse himself, but all to no purpose, for it did not prevent him from being ordered off the premises.

15. Rufus was so taken aback by the sudden ringing of the bell that he couldn’t keep up his bravado. He looked like someone could knock him over with a feather. The old gentleman asked him if he had rung the bell because he needed something. Rufus was really flustered and stammered, trying to justify himself, but it was all in vain, as it didn’t stop him from being kicked off the property.

16. George Jones was then shown into the room by an old steward; and being of a cautious disposition, he touched nothing, but only looked at the things about him. At last he saw that a closet door was a little open, and, thinking it would be impossible for anyone to know that he had opened it a little more, he very cautiously opened it an inch farther, looking down at the bottom of the door, that it might not catch against anything and make a noise.

16. George Jones was then led into the room by an older steward. Being someone who was careful by nature, he didn’t touch anything and just looked around at his surroundings. Eventually, he noticed that a closet door was slightly ajar, and thinking no one would notice if he opened it a bit more, he carefully pulled it open another inch, keeping an eye on the bottom of the door to avoid it getting caught on anything and making a noise.

17. Now had he looked at the top, instead of the bottom, it might have been better for him; for to the top of the door was fastened a plug, which filled up the hole of a small barrel of shot. He ventured to open the door another inch, and then another, till, the plug being pulled out of the barrel, the leaden shot began to pour out at a strange rate. At the bottom of the closet was placed a tin pan, and the shot falling upon this pan made such a clatter that George was frightened half out of his senses.

17. If he had looked at the top instead of the bottom, it might have been better for him; because there was a plug securing the top of the door that covered a hole in a small barrel of shot. He cautiously opened the door another inch, and then another, until the plug came out of the barrel, and the lead shot started pouring out at an alarming rate. At the bottom of the closet, there was a tin pan, and the shot hitting the pan created such a loud noise that George was scared out of his wits.

18. The old gentleman soon came into the room to inquire what was the matter, and there he found George nearly as pale as a sheet. George was soon dismissed.

18. The old man quickly entered the room to ask what was wrong, and there he found George looking almost as pale as a ghost. George was soon sent away.

19. It now came the turn of Albert Jenkins to be put into the room. The other boys had been sent to their homes by different ways, and no one knew what the experience of the other had been in the room of trial.

19. Now it was Albert Jenkins's turn to be taken into the room. The other boys had gone home by various means, and no one knew what the others had experienced in the trial room.

20. On the table stood a small round box, with a screw top to it, and Albert, thinking it contained something curious, could not be easy without unscrewing the top; but no sooner did he do this than out bounced an artificial snake, full a yard long, and fell upon his arm. He started back, and uttered a scream which brought the old gentleman to his elbow. There stood Albert, with the bottom of the box in one hand, the top in the other, and the snake on the floor.

20. On the table was a small round box with a screw-on lid, and Albert, curious about what it might hold, couldn't resist unscrewing it. But as soon as he did, a fake snake, about a yard long, sprang out and landed on his arm. He jumped back and let out a scream that immediately got the old gentleman's attention. There was Albert, holding the bottom of the box in one hand, the lid in the other, and the snake on the floor.

21. "Come, come," said the old gentleman, "one snake is quite enough to have in the house at a time; therefore, the sooner you are gone the better." With that he dismissed him, without waiting a moment for his reply.

21. "Come on," said the old man, "one snake is more than enough to have in the house at once; so the sooner you leave, the better." With that, he sent him away, not waiting for a moment for his response.

22. William Smith next entered the room, and being left alone soon began to amuse himself in looking at the curiosities around him. William was not only curious and prying, but dishonest, too, and observing that the key was left in the drawer of a bookcase, he stepped on tiptoe in that direction. The key had a wire fastened to it, which communicated with an electrical machine, and William received such a shock as he was not likely to forget. No sooner did he sufficiently recover himself to walk, than he was told to leave the house, and let other people lock and unlock their own drawers.

22. William Smith then walked into the room, and once he was alone, he started to entertain himself by looking at the interesting items around him. William was not just curious and nosy, but he was also dishonest. Noticing that a key was left in the drawer of a bookcase, he quietly crept over to it. The key was attached to a wire connected to an electric machine, and William received a shock that he wouldn’t easily forget. As soon as he was able to get back on his feet, he was told to leave the house and let others take care of locking and unlocking their own drawers.

23. The other boy was Harry Gordon, and though he was left in the room full twenty minutes, he never during that time stirred from his chair. Harry had eyes in his head as well as the others, but he had more integrity in his heart; neither the dish cover, the cherries, the drawer knob, the closet door, the round box, nor the key tempted him to rise from his feet; and the consequence was that, in half an hour after, he was engaged in the service of the old gentleman at Elm Tree Hall. He followed his good old master to his grave, and received a large legacy for his upright conduct in his service.

23. The other boy was Harry Gordon, and even though he stayed in the room for a full twenty minutes, he never got up from his chair. Harry had eyes like the others, but he had more integrity in his heart; neither the dish cover, the cherries, the drawer knob, the closet door, the round box, nor the key tempted him to get up; as a result, half an hour later, he was working for the old gentleman at Elm Tree Hall. He followed his good old master to the grave and received a large inheritance for his honesty during his time there.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Lan'guished, suffered, sank away. Im-pos'. tor, a deceiver. 3. A-ver'sion, dislike. In-dulge', to give way to. Pound, a British denomination of money equal in value to about $4.86. 4. Ap-pli-ca'tion, the act of making a request. 9. Con—ster-na'tion, excessive terror, dismay. Prin'ci-ple, a right rule of conduct. 12. Ar-ti-fi'cial (pro. ar-ti-fish'al), made by art, not real. In-tol'er-a-bly, in a manner not to be borne. 14. Sum'mons, a call to appear. 19. Ex-pe'ri-ence, knowledge gained by actual trial. 23. In-teg'ri-ty, honesty. Leg'a-cy, a gift, by will, of personal property.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Lan'guished, suffered, faded away. Im-pos'. tor, a deceiver. 3. A-ver'sion, dislike. In-dulge', to give in to. Pound, a British currency equal to about $4.86. 4. Ap-pli-ca'tion, the act of making a request. 9. Con—ster-na'tion, extreme fear, dread. Prin'ci-ple, a correct rule of behavior. 12. Ar-ti-fi'cial (pro. ar-ti-fish'al), made by art, not genuine. In-tol'er-a-bly, in a way that cannot be tolerated. 14. Sum'mons, a call to appear. 19. Ex-pe'ri-ence, knowledge gained through actual practice. 23. In-teg'ri-ty, honesty. Leg'a-cy, a gift, by will, of personal property.

VIII. WORK.

Eliza Cook (b. 1817, d. 1889) was born at London. In 1837 she commenced contributing to periodicals. In 1840 the first collection of her poems was made. In 1849 she became editor of "Eliza Cook's Journal."

Eliza Cook (b. 1817, d. 1889) was born in London. In 1837, she started contributing to magazines. In 1840, her first collection of poems was published. In 1849, she became the editor of "Eliza Cook's Journal."

1. Work, work, my boy, be not afraid;
     Look labor boldly in the face;
   Take up the hammer or the spade,
     And blush not for your humble place.

1. Work hard, my boy, don't be scared;
     Face labor head-on;
   Pick up the hammer or the shovel,
     And don’t feel ashamed of your modest position.

2. There's glory in the shuttle's song;
     There's triumph in the anvil's stroke;
   There's merit in the brave and strong
     Who dig the mine or fell the oak.

2. There's glory in the shuttle's song;
     There's triumph in the anvil's strike;
   There's worth in the brave and strong
     Who dig the mine or cut down the oak.

3. The wind disturbs the sleeping lake,
     And bids it ripple pure and fresh;
   It moves the green boughs till they make
     Grand music in their leafy mesh.

3. The wind stirs the sleeping lake,
     And urges it to ripple clear and fresh;
   It sways the green branches until they create
     Beautiful music in their leafy weave.

4. And so the active breath of life
     Should stir our dull and sluggard wills;
   For are we not created rife
     With health, that stagnant torpor kills?

4. And so the lively breath of life
     Should awaken our lazy wills;
   For are we not made full of
     Health, that stagnant dullness kills?

5. I doubt if he who lolls his head
     Where idleness and plenty meet,
   Enjoys his pillow or his bread
     As those who earn the meals they eat.

5. I wonder if someone who lounges around
     Where laziness and abundance come together,
   Enjoys his pillow or his food
     As much as those who work for what they eat.

6. And man is never half so blest
     As when the busy day is spent
   So as to make his evening rest
     A holiday of glad content.

6. And a person is never so happy
     As when the busy day is done
   So that their evening rest
     Is a time of joyful contentment.

DEFINITIONS.—3. Mesh, network. 4. Rife, abounding. Stag'nant, inactive. 2. Tor'por, laziness, stupidity. 5. Lolls, reclines, leans.

DEFINITIONS.—3. Mesh, network. 4. Widespread, abundant. Stagnant, inactive. 2. Torpor, laziness, dullness. 5. Lolls, leans back, reclines.

IX. THE MANIAC.

1. A gentleman who had traveled in Europe, relates that he one day visited the hospital of Berlin, where he saw a man whose exterior was very striking. His figure, tall and commanding, was bending with age, but more with sorrow; the few scattered hairs which remained on his temples were white almost as the driven snow, and the deepest melancholy was depicted in his countenance.

1. A man who had traveled in Europe shared that one day he visited the hospital in Berlin, where he saw a man who looked very striking. His tall and commanding figure was bent not just by age, but more by sorrow; the few scattered hairs left on his temples were white, almost like freshly fallen snow, and a deep sadness was clearly visible on his face.

2. On inquiring who he was and what brought him there, he started, as, if from sleep, and, after looking around him, began with slow and measured steps to stride the hall, repeating in a low but audible voice, "Once one is two; once one is two."

2. When I asked who he was and why he was there, he seemed startled, like he had just woken up. After glancing around, he began to walk slowly and steadily across the hall, quietly repeating, "Once one is two; once one is two."

3. Now and then he would stop, and remain with his arms folded on his breast as if in contemplation, for some minutes; then again resuming his walk, he continued to repeat, "Once one is two; once one is two." His story, as our traveler understood it, is as follows:

3. Every now and then, he would stop and stand with his arms crossed over his chest as if deep in thought for a few minutes. Then, resuming his walk, he kept repeating, "Once one is two; once one is two." His story, as our traveler understood it, goes like this:

4. Conrad Lange, collector of the revenues of the city of Berlin, had long been known as a man whom nothing could divert from the paths of honesty. Scrupulously exact in an his dealings, and assiduous in the discharge of all his duties, he had acquired the good will and esteem of all who knew him, and the confidence of the minister of finance, whose duty it is to inspect the accounts of all officers connected with the revenue.

4. Conrad Lange, the revenue collector for the city of Berlin, was well-known as someone who would never stray from the path of honesty. Meticulously precise in all his dealings and diligent in fulfilling his responsibilities, he had earned the goodwill and respect of everyone who knew him, as well as the trust of the finance minister, whose job it was to oversee the accounts of all revenue officers.

5. On casting up his accounts at the close of a particular year, he found a deficit of ten thousand ducats. Alarmed at this discovery, he went to the minister, presented his accounts, and informed him that he did not know how it had arisen, and that he had been robbed by some person bent on his ruin.

5. At the end of a certain year, when he reviewed his finances, he discovered a shortfall of ten thousand ducats. Shocked by this finding, he approached the minister, showed him his accounts, and explained that he had no idea how this happened and that he had been robbed by someone intent on his downfall.

6. The minister received his accounts, but thinking it a duty to secure a person who might probably be a defaulter he caused him to be arrested, and put his accounts into the hands of one of his secretaries for inspection, who returned them the day after with the information that the deficiency arose from a miscalculation; that in multiplying, Mr. Lange had said, once one is two, instead of once one is one.

6. The minister got his financial reports, but feeling it was his duty to catch someone who might be stealing, he had that person arrested and handed over the accounts to one of his secretaries for review. The next day, the secretary reported back that the shortfall was due to a mistake in calculation; Mr. Lange had mistakenly said that once one is two, instead of once one is one.

7. The poor man was immediately released from confinement, his accounts returned, and the mistake pointed out. During his imprisonment, which lasted two days, he had neither eaten, drunk, nor taken any repose; and when he appeared, his countenance was as pale as death. On receiving his accounts, he was a long time silent; then suddenly awaking, as if from a trance, he repeated, "Once one is two."

7. The poor man was quickly freed from jail, his accounts were returned, and the error was clarified. During his two-day imprisonment, he hadn’t eaten, drunk, or rested at all; when he finally showed up, he looked as pale as a ghost. After getting his accounts back, he was quiet for a long time; then, suddenly snapping out of it, he repeated, "Once one is two."

8. He appeared to be entirely insensible of his situation; would neither eat nor drink, unless solicited; and took notice of nothing that passed around him. While repeating his accustomed phrase, if anyone corrected him by saying, "Once one is one," his attention was arrested for a moment, and he said, "Ah, right, once one is one;" and then resuming his walk, he continued to repeat, "Once one is two." He died shortly after the traveler left Berlin.

8. He seemed completely unaware of his situation; he wouldn't eat or drink unless someone asked him to; and he didn’t pay attention to anything happening around him. While saying his usual phrase, if anyone corrected him by saying, "Once one is one," he would briefly focus, respond with, "Ah, right, once one is one," and then go back to his walk, repeating, "Once one is two." He passed away shortly after the traveler left Berlin.

9. This affecting story, whether true or untrue, obviously abounds with lessons of instruction. Alas! how easily is the human mind thrown off its balance; especially when it is stayed on this world only, and has no experimental knowledge of the meaning of the injunction of Scripture, to cast all our cares upon Him who careth for us, and who heareth even the young ravens when they cry.

9. This touching story, whether real or made up, clearly offers many lessons. Unfortunately, it's so easy for the human mind to lose its balance, especially when it's focused only on this world and doesn't truly understand the Scripture's advice to give all our worries to Him who cares for us and who even listens to the young ravens when they call out.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Ex-te'ri-or, outward appearance. De-pict'ed, painted, represented. 3. Con-tem-pla'tion, continued attention of the mind to one subject. 4. Rev'e-nues, the annual income from taxes, public rents, etc. Scru'pu-lous-ly, carefully. As-sid'u-ous, constant in attention. Fi-nance', the income of a ruler or a state. Def'i-cit, lack, want. Duc'at, a gold coin worth about $2.00. 6. De-fault'er, one who fails to account for public money intrusted to his care. 9. Ob'vi-ous-ly, plainly. In-junc'tion, a command.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Ex-ter-i-or, outward appearance. De-pict-ed, painted, represented. 3. Con-tem-pla-tion, ongoing focus of the mind on a single subject. 4. Rev-e-nues, the yearly income from taxes, public rents, etc. Scru-pu-lous-ly, with care. As-sid-u-ous, consistently attentive. Fi-nance, the income of a ruler or a state. Def-i-cit, lack, shortfall. Duc-at, a gold coin worth about $2.00. 6. De-fault-er, someone who fails to manage public money entrusted to them. 9. Ob-vi-ous-ly, clearly. In-junc-tion, a command.

X. ROBIN REDBREAST.

William Allingham (b. 1828, d. 1889) was born at Ballyshannon, Ireland. His father was a banker, and gave him a good education in Irish schools. He showed his literary tastes at an early date, contributing to periodicals, etc. In 1850 he published his first volume of poems; in 1854 his "Day and Night Songs" appeared, and in 1864 a poem in twelve chapters entitled "Lawrence Bloomfield in Ireland," His reputation was established chiefly through his shorter lyrics, or ballad poetry. In 1864 he received a literary pension.

William Allingham (b. 1828, d. 1889) was born in Ballyshannon, Ireland. His father was a banker and provided him with a solid education in Irish schools. He displayed a passion for literature early on, contributing to various periodicals, among others. In 1850, he published his first collection of poems; in 1854, his "Day and Night Songs" came out, and in 1864, he wrote a twelve-chapter poem titled "Lawrence Bloomfield in Ireland." He gained recognition mainly for his shorter lyrics and ballad poetry. In 1864, he was awarded a literary pension.

1. Good-by, good-by to Summer!
     For Summer's nearly done;
   The garden smiling faintly,
     Cool breezes in the sun;
   Our thrushes now are silent,
     Our swallows flown away,—
   But Robin's here in coat of brown,
     And scarlet brestknot gay.
   Robin, Robin Redbreast,
     O Robin dear!
   Robin sings so sweetly
     In the falling of the year.

1. Goodbye, goodbye to Summer!
     Summer's almost over;
   The garden smiles faintly,
     With cool breezes in the sun;
   Our thrushes are now quiet,
     Our swallows have flown away,—
   But Robin's here in his brown coat,
     And a bright red breast.
   Robin, Robin Redbreast,
     Oh Robin dear!
   Robin sings so sweetly
     As the year comes to a close.

2. Bright yellow, red, and orange,
     The leaves come down in hosts;
   The trees are Indian princes,
     But soon they'll turn to ghosts;
   The leathery pears and apples
     Hang russet on the bough;
   It's autumn, autumn, autumn late,
     'T will soon be winter now.
   Robin, Robin Redbreast,
     O Robin dear!
   And what will this poor Robin do?
     For pinching days are near.

2. Bright yellow, red, and orange,
     The leaves fall down in droves;
   The trees are like Indian princes,
     But soon they’ll become ghosts;
   The leathery pears and apples
     Hang brown on the branches;
   It’s autumn, autumn, autumn late,
     Winter will come soon now.
   Robin, Robin Redbreast,
     Oh Robin dear!
   What will this poor Robin do?
     Because cold days are near.

3. The fireside for the cricket,
     The wheat stack for the mouse,
   When trembling night winds whistle
     And moan all round the house.
   The frosty ways like iron,
     The branches plumed with snow,—
   Alas! in winter dead and dark,
     Where can poor Robin go?
   Robin, Robin Redbreast,
     O Robin dear!
   And a crumb of bread for Robin,
     His little heart to cheer.

3. The warm spot by the fire for the cricket,
     The haystack for the mouse,
   When the night winds blow and whistle,
     And moan all around the house.
   The icy paths feel like iron,
     The branches dressed in snow,—
   Oh no! In winter, cold and dark,
     Where can little Robin go?
   Robin, Robin Redbreast,
     Oh Robin dear!
   And a bit of bread for Robin,
     To lift his little heart's cheer.

Note.—The Old World Robin here referred to is quite different in appearance and habits from the American Robin. It is only about half the size of the latter. Its prevailing color above is olive green, while the forehead, cheeks, throat, and breast are a light yellowish red. It does not migrate, but is found at all seasons throughout temperate Europe, Asia Minor, and northern Africa.

Note.—The Old World Robin mentioned here looks and behaves quite differently from the American Robin. It is only about half the size of the American version. Its main color on top is olive green, while its forehead, cheeks, throat, and breast are a light yellowish-red. It doesn’t migrate and can be found year-round in temperate Europe, Asia Minor, and northern Africa.

XI. THE FISH I DID N'T CATCH.

John Greenleaf Whittier was born near Haverhill, Mass., in 1807, and died at Hampton Falls, N.H., in 1892. His boyhood was passed on a farm, and he never received a classical education. In 1829 he edited a newspaper in Boston. In the following year he removed to Hartford, Conn., to assume a similar position. In 1836 he edited an antislavery paper in Philadelphia. In 1840 he removed to Amesbury, Mass. Mr. Whittier's parents were Friends, and he always held to the same faith. He wrote extensively both in prose and verse. As a poet, he ranked among those most highly esteemed and honored by his countrymen. "Snow Bound" is one of the longest and best of his poems.

John Greenleaf Whittier was born near Haverhill, Massachusetts, in 1807, and passed away in Hampton Falls, New Hampshire, in 1892. He spent his childhood on a farm and never received a formal education. In 1829, he edited a newspaper in Boston. The next year, he moved to Hartford, Connecticut, to take a similar role. In 1836, he edited an antislavery newspaper in Philadelphia. In 1840, he relocated to Amesbury, Massachusetts. Whittier's parents were Quakers, and he always adhered to the same faith. He wrote a lot in both prose and poetry. As a poet, he was among those most highly regarded and respected by his fellow countrymen. "Snow Bound" is one of his longest and finest poems.

1. Our bachelor uncle who lived with us was a quiet, genial man, much given to hunting and fishing; and it was one of the pleasures of our young life to accompany him on his expeditions to Great Hill, Brandy-brow Woods, the Pond, and, best of all, to the Country Brook. We were quite willing to work hard in the cornfield or the haying lot to finish the necessary day's labor in season for an afternoon stroll through the woods and along the brookside.

1. Our bachelor uncle who lived with us was a quiet, friendly guy, really into hunting and fishing; and it was one of the highlights of our childhood to join him on his trips to Great Hill, Brandy-brow Woods, the Pond, and, best of all, to the Country Brook. We didn’t mind putting in hard work in the cornfield or the hayfield to get our daily chores done in time for an afternoon walk through the woods and by the brook.

2. I remember my first fishing excursion as if it were but yesterday. I have been happy many times in my life, but never more intensely so than when I received that first fishing pole from my uncle's hand, and trudged off with him through the woods and meadows. It was a still, sweet day of early summer; the long afternoon shadows of the trees lay cool across our path; the leaves seemed greener, the flowers brighter, the birds merrier, than ever before.

2. I remember my first fishing trip like it was just yesterday. I've been happy many times in my life, but I've never felt happier than when I got that first fishing pole from my uncle, and we walked together through the woods and fields. It was a calm, lovely day in early summer; the long afternoon shadows of the trees were cool on our path; the leaves looked greener, the flowers brighter, and the birds chirpier than ever before.

3. My uncle, who knew by long experience where were the best haunts of pickerel, considerately placed me at the most favorable point. I threw out my line as I had so often seen others, and waited anxiously for a bite, moving the bait in rapid jerks on the surface of the water in imitation of the leap of a frog. Nothing came of it. "Try again," said my uncle. Suddenly the bait sank out of sight. "Now for it," thought I; "here is a fish at last."

3. My uncle, who had a lot of experience finding the best spots for pickerel, kindly set me up in the perfect location. I cast my line just like I’d seen others do so many times before and waited nervously for a bite, twitching the bait quickly on the surface of the water to mimic a jumping frog. Nothing happened. "Try again," my uncle said. Suddenly, the bait disappeared beneath the surface. "This is it," I thought; "I finally have a fish."

4. I made a strong pull, and brought up a tangle of weeds. Again and again I cast out my line with aching arms, and drew it back empty. I looked at my uncle appealingly. "Try once more," he said; "we fishermen must have patience."

4. I pulled hard and brought up a bunch of weeds. Over and over, I cast my line with tired arms, only to pull it back empty. I looked at my uncle for help. "Try one more time," he said; "we fishermen need to have patience."

5. Suddenly something tugged at my line, and swept off with it into deep water. Jerking it up, I saw a fine pickerel wriggling in the sun. "Uncle!" I cried, looking back in uncontrollable excitement, "I've got a fish!" "Not yet," said my uncle. As he spoke there was a plash in the water; I caught the arrowy gleam of a scared fish shooting into the middle of the stream, my hook hung empty from the line. I had lost my prize.

5. Suddenly, something tugged on my line and took off into the deep water. I yanked it up and saw a nice pickerel wriggling in the sun. "Uncle!" I shouted, turning back in excitement, "I've got a fish!" "Not yet," my uncle replied. As he spoke, there was a splash in the water; I caught a glimpse of a frightened fish darting into the middle of the stream, and my hook was left empty on the line. I had lost my prize.

6. We are apt to speak of the sorrows of childhood as trifles in comparison with those of grown-up people; but we may depend upon it the young folks don't agree with us. Our griefs, modified and restrained by reason, experience and self-respect, keep the proprieties, and, if possible, avoid a scene; but the sorrow of childhood, unreasoning and all-absorbing, is a complete abandonment to the passion. The doll's nose is broken, and the world breaks up with it; the marble rolls out of sight, and the solid globe rolls off with the marble.

6. We often think of childhood sorrows as minor compared to adult ones, but kids definitely don’t see it that way. Our grief, toned down by reason, experience, and self-respect, tends to keep things in check and avoid drama; but childhood sorrow, without reason and all-consuming, is a complete dive into emotion. The doll's nose is broken, and suddenly, the whole world falls apart; the marble rolls out of view, and it feels like the entire universe is rolling away with it.

7. So, overcome with my great and bitter disappointment, I sat down on the nearest hassock, and for a time refused to be comforted, even by my uncle's assurance that there were more fish in the brook. He refitted my bait, and, putting the pole again in my hands, told me to try my luck once more.

7. Feeling overwhelmed by my deep and harsh disappointment, I sat down on the closest cushion and for a while wouldn’t be comforted, even by my uncle saying there were still plenty of fish in the stream. He reattached my bait and handed the fishing pole back to me, encouraging me to give it another shot.

8. "But remember, boy," he said, with his shrewd smile, "never brag of catching a fish until he is on dry ground. I've seen older folks doing that in more ways than one, and so making fools of themselves. It's no use to boast of anything until it's done, nor then, either, for it speaks for itself."

8. "But remember, kid," he said, with his sly smile, "never brag about catching a fish until it's on dry land. I've seen older people do that in more ways than one, and they ended up looking foolish. There’s no point in showing off about anything until it’s done, and even then, it's better to let it speak for itself."

9. How often since I have been reminded of the fish that I did not catch. When I hear people boasting of a work as yet undone, and trying to anticipate the credit which belongs only to actual achievement, I call to mind that scene by the brookside, and the wise caution of my uncle in that particular instance takes the form of a proverb of universal application: "NEVER BRAG OF YOUR FISH BEFORE YOU CATCH HIM."

9. How often have I thought about the fish I didn’t catch. When I hear people bragging about a job they haven’t done yet, trying to take credit for something that only real achievements deserve, I remember that moment by the stream, and my uncle's wise advice turns into a saying that applies to everyone: "NEVER BRAG ABOUT YOUR FISH BEFORE YOU CATCH IT."

DEFINITIONS.—1. Gen'ial, cheerful. 3. Haunts, places frequently visited. Con-sid'er-ate-ly, with due regard to others, kindly thoughtful. 4. Ap-peal'ing-ly, as though asking for aid. 6. Mod'i-fied, qualified, lessened. Pro-pri'e-ties, fixed customs or rules of conduct. Ab-sorb'ing, engaging the attention entirely. 7, Has'sock, a raised mound of turf. 9. An-tic'i-pate, to take before the proper time. A-chieve'ment, performance, deed.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Genial, cheerful. 3. Haunts, places frequently visited. Considerately, with due regard for others, kindly thoughtful. 4. Appealingly, as if asking for help. 6. Modified, qualified, reduced. Properties, established customs or rules of conduct. Absorbing, completely engaging attention. 7. Haysock, a raised mound of grass. 9. Anticipate, to take before the appropriate time. Achievement, performance, deed.

XII. IT SNOWS.

Sarah Josepha Hale (b. 1788?, d.1879) was born in Newport, N.H. Her maiden name was Buell. In 1814 she married David Hale, an eminent lawyer, who died in 1822. Left with five children to support, she turned her attention to literature. In 1828 she became editor of the "Ladies' Magazine." In 1837 this periodical was united with "Godey's Lady's Book," of which Mrs. Hale was literary editor for more than forty years.

Sarah Josepha Hale (b. 1788?, d. 1879) was born in Newport, N.H. Her maiden name was Buell. In 1814, she married David Hale, a prominent lawyer, who passed away in 1822. Left to support five children, she focused on her literary career. In 1828, she became the editor of the "Ladies' Magazine." In 1837, this magazine merged with "Godey's Lady's Book," where Mrs. Hale served as literary editor for over forty years.

1. "It snows!" cries the Schoolboy, "Hurrah!" and his shout
     Is ringing through parlor and hall,
   While swift as the wing of a swallow, he's out,
     And his playmates have answered his call;
   It makes the heart leap but to witness their joy;
     Proud wealth has no pleasures, I trow,
   Like the rapture that throbs in the pulse of the boy
     As he gathers his treasures of snow;
   Then lay not the trappings of gold on thine heirs,
     While health and the riches of nature are theirs.

1. "It's snowing!" shouts the Schoolboy, "Hooray!" and his cheer
     Is echoing through the living room and hallway,
   While as quick as a swallow’s wing, he’s outside,
     And his friends have come to join him;
   It makes your heart race just to see their excitement;
     Wealth has no joys, I believe,
   Like the thrill that pulses in the boy's veins
     As he collects his treasures of snow;
   So don't burden your kids with riches,
     While they have the blessings of health and nature.

2. "It snows!" sighs the Imbecile, "Ah!" and his breath
     Comes heavy, as clogged with a weight;
   While, from the pale aspect of nature in death,
     He turns to the blaze of his grate;
   And nearer and nearer, his soft-cushioned chair
     Is wheeled toward the life-giving flame;
   He dreads a chill puff of the snow-burdened air,
     Lest it wither his delicate frame;
   Oh! small is the pleasure existence can give,
     When the fear we shall die only proves that we live!

2. "It's snowing!" the Fool sighs. "Ah!" and his breath
Comes heavy, weighed down;
While, from the pale appearance of the lifeless landscape,
He turns to the warmth of the fire;
And closer and closer, his comfy chair
Is moved toward the welcoming flame;
He fears a cold gust of the snow-laden air,
Lest it weaken his fragile body;
Oh! the joy life can offer is so small,
When the fear of death only shows that we're alive!

3. "It snows!" cries the Traveler, "Ho!" and the word
     Has quickened his steed's lagging pace;
   The wind rushes by, but its howl is unheard,
     Unfelt the sharp drift in his face;
   For bright through the tempest his own home appeared,
     Ay, though leagues intervened, he can see:
   There's the clear, glowing hearth, and the table prepared,
     And his wife with her babes at her knee;
   Blest thought! how it lightens the grief-laden hour,
     That those we love dearest are safe from its power!

3. "It's snowing!" shouts the Traveler, "Hey!" and the word
     Has urged his horse to speed up;
   The wind rushes past, but its howl goes unheard,
     Unfelt is the sharp drift against his face;
   For bright through the storm, his home shines through,
     Yes, even though there are miles between, he can see:
   There's the warm, glowing fireplace, and the table set,
     And his wife with their kids at her side;
   What a blessing! How it eases the heavy hour,
     That those we love most are safe from its power!

4. "It snows!" cries the Belle, "Dear, how lucky!" and turns
     From her mirror to watch the flakes fall,
   Like the first rose of summer, her dimpled cheek burns!
     While musing on sleigh ride and ball:
   There are visions of conquests, of splendor, and mirth,
     Floating over each drear winter's day;
   But the tintings of Hope, on this storm-beaten earth,
     Will melt like the snowflakes away.
   Turn, then thee to Heaven, fair maiden, for bliss;
     That world has a pure fount ne'er opened in this.

4. "It’s snowing!" shouts the Belle, "Wow, how lucky!" and she turns
     From her mirror to watch the snowflakes fall,
   Like the first rose of summer, her cheeks glow with warmth!
     While dreaming of sleigh rides and balls:
   There are visions of triumph, of grandeur, and joy,
     Floating over each dreary winter's day;
   But the hues of Hope, on this battered earth,
     Will disappear like the snowflakes.
   So turn to Heaven, beautiful maiden, for happiness;
     That world has a pure source that never appears here.

5. "It snows!" cries the Widow, "O God!" and her sighs
     Have stifled the voice of her prayer;
   Its burden ye'll read in her tear-swollen eyes,
     On her cheek sunk with fasting and care.
   'T is night, and her fatherless ask her for bread,
     But "He gives the young ravens their food,"
   And she trusts till her dark hearth adds horror to dread.,
     And she lays on her last chip of wood.
   Poor sufferer! that sorrow thy God only knows;
     'T is a most bitter lot to be poor when it snows.

5. "It's snowing!" cries the Widow, "Oh God!" and her sighs
     Have drowned out the sound of her prayer;
   You can see its weight in her tear-filled eyes,
     On her cheek worn down from fasting and worry.
   It's night, and her fatherless children are asking her for food,
     But "He provides for the young ravens,"
   And she holds on, even as her dark fireplace adds fear to terror,
     And she places her last piece of wood on it.
   Poor soul! Only your God knows that sorrow;
     It's such a bitter fate to be poor when it snows.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Trow, to think, to believe. Trap'pings, ornanents. 2. Im'be-cile, one who is feeble either in body or mind. 3. In-ter-vened', were situated between. 4. Mus'ing, thinking in an absent-minded way. Con'quests, triumphs, successes. Tint'ings slight colorings. 5. Sti'fled, choked, suppressed.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Trow, to think, to believe. Trappings, ornaments. 2. Imbecile, someone who is weak either physically or mentally. 3. Intervened, were located between. 4. Musing, thinking in an absent-minded way. Conquests, victories, successes. Tintings, slight colorings. 5. Stifled, choked, suppressed.

REMARK.—Avoid reading this piece in a monotonous style. Try to express the actual feeling of each quotation; and enter into the descriptions with spirit.

REMARK.—Avoid reading this piece in a flat tone. Try to convey the true emotion of each quote; and engage with the descriptions enthusiastically.

XIII. RESPECT FOR THE SABBATH REWARDED.

1. In the city of Bath, not many years since, lived a barber who made a practice of following his ordinary occupation on the Lord's day. As he was on the way to his morning's employment, he happened to look into some place of worship just as the minister was giving out his text—"Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy." He listened long enough to be convinced that he was constantly breaking the laws of God and man by shaving and dressing his customers on the Lord's day. He became uneasy, and went with a heavy heart to his Sabbath task.

1. In the city of Bath, not too many years ago, there was a barber who made a habit of working on Sundays. As he was heading to work that morning, he happened to glance into a church right as the minister was announcing his sermon topic—"Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy." He listened long enough to realize that he was regularly breaking the laws of God and man by shaving and grooming his customers on Sundays. He started to feel uneasy and went to his Sunday work with a heavy heart.

2. At length he took courage, and opened his mind to his minister, who advised him to give up Sabbath work, and worship God. He replied that beggary would be the consequence. He had a flourishing trade, but it would almost all be lost. At length, after many a sleepless night spent in weeping and praying, he was determined to cast all his care upon God, as the more he reflected, the more his duty became apparent.

2. Finally, he gathered his courage and shared his thoughts with his minister, who suggested that he stop working on Sundays and focus on worshiping God. He responded that this would lead to poverty. He had a successful business, but he would lose almost everything. After many sleepless nights filled with tears and prayer, he finally decided to put all his worries in God’s hands, as the more he thought about it, the clearer his responsibility became.

3. He discontinued his Sabbath work, went constantly and early to the public services of religion, and soon enjoyed that satisfaction of mind which is one of the rewards of doing our duty, and that peace which the world can neither give nor take away. The consequences he foresaw actually followed. His genteel customers left him, and he was nicknamed "Puritan" or "Methodist." He was obliged to give up his fashionable shop, and, in the course of years, became so reduced as to take a cellar under the old market house and shave the poorer people.

3. He stopped working on the Sabbath, started attending public religious services regularly and early, and soon felt the mental satisfaction that comes from fulfilling our responsibilities, along with a peace that the world can neither provide nor take away. The results he anticipated actually occurred. His upscale customers abandoned him, and he earned the nickname "Puritan" or "Methodist." He had to close his trendy shop and, over the years, ended up renting a basement under the old market house where he shaved the less fortunate.

4. One Saturday evening, between light and dark, a stranger from one of the coaches, asking for a barber, was directed by the hostler to the cellar opposite. Coming in hastily, he requested to be shaved quickly, while they changed horses, as he did not like to violate the Sabbath. This was touching the barber on a tender chord. He burst into tears; asked the stranger to lend him a half-penny to buy a candle, as it was not light enough to shave him with safety. He did so, revolving in his mind the extreme poverty to which the poor man must be reduced.

4. One Saturday evening, just as the light was fading, a stranger from one of the coaches, looking for a barber, was directed by the hostler to the cellar across the way. He rushed in and asked to be shaved quickly while they changed horses, saying he didn’t want to break the Sabbath. This touched the barber deeply. He started to cry and asked the stranger for a half-penny to buy a candle since it wasn’t bright enough to shave him safely. The stranger gave it to him, pondering the terrible poverty the barber must be in.

5. When shaved, he said, "There must be something extraordinary in your history, which I have not now time to hear. Here is half a crown for you. When I return, I will call and investigate your case. What is your name?" "William Reed," said the astonished barber. "William Reed?" echoed the stranger: "William Reed? by your dialect you are from the West." "Yes, sir, from Kingston, near Taunton." "William Reed from Kingston, near Taunton? What was your father's name?" "Thomas." "Had he any brother?" "Yes, sir, one, after whom I was named; but he went to the Indies, and, as we never heard from him, we supposed him to be dead."

5. When he was shaved, he said, "There must be something remarkable in your story that I don't have time to hear right now. Here’s half a crown for you. When I come back, I'll stop by and look into your situation. What’s your name?" "William Reed," replied the surprised barber. "William Reed?" repeated the stranger. "William Reed? By your accent, you're from the West." "Yes, sir, from Kingston, near Taunton." "William Reed from Kingston, near Taunton? What was your father's name?" "Thomas." "Did he have any brothers?" "Yes, sir, one, after whom I was named; but he went to the Indies, and since we never heard from him, we assumed he was dead."

6. "Come along, follow me," said the stranger, "I am going to see a person who says his name is William Reed, of Kingston, near Taunton. Come and confront him. If you prove to be indeed he who you say you are, I have glorious news for you. Your uncle is dead, and has left an immense fortune, which I will put you in possession of when all legal doubts are removed."

6. "Come on, follow me," said the stranger, "I'm going to see someone who claims his name is William Reed from Kingston, near Taunton. Come and confront him. If you really are who you say you are, I have amazing news for you. Your uncle has passed away and left behind a huge fortune, which I will help you claim once all legal issues are sorted out."

7. They went by the coach; saw the pretended William Reed, and proved him to be an impostor. The stranger, who was a pious attorney, was soon legally satisfied of the barber's identity, and told him that he had advertised him in vain. Providence had now thrown him in his way in a most extraordinary manner, and he had great pleasure in transferring a great many thousand pounds to a worthy man, the rightful heir of the property. Thus was man's extremity God's opportunity. Had the poor barber possessed one half-penny, or even had credit for a candle, he might have remained unknown for years; but he trusted God, who never said, "Seek ye my face," in vain.

7. They traveled by coach, encountered the fake William Reed, and revealed him as a fraud. The stranger, who was a devout lawyer, quickly confirmed the barber's identity and informed him that his advertisements had been a waste. Fate had now connected them in an incredible way, and he was thrilled to transfer a large sum of money to a deserving man, the rightful heir of the estate. Thus, in times of need, people find divine intervention. If the poor barber had just a penny, or even credit for a candle, he might have remained unnoticed for years; but he had faith in God, who never says, "Seek my face," in vain.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Ap-par'ent, clear, plain. 3. Gen-teel', fashionable, elegant. Re-duced', brought to poverty. 4. Vi'o-late, to break, to profane. 5. In-ves'ti-gate, to inquire into with care. Di'a-lect, a local form of speech. 6. Con-front', to face, to stand before. 7. At-tor'ney (pro. at-tur'ny), a lawyer. I-den'ti-ty, the condition of being the same as something claimed. Trans-fer'ring, making over the possession of. Ex-trem'i-ty, greatest need. Op-por-tu'ni-ty, favorable time.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Ap-parent, clear, plain. 3. Genteel, fashionable, elegant. Reduced, brought to poverty. 4. Violate, to break, to profane. 5. Investigate, to inquire into carefully. Dialect, a local form of speech. 6. Confront, to face, to stand before. 7. Attorney (pronounced at-tur-nee), a lawyer. Identity, the condition of being the same as something claimed. Transferring, making over possession of. Extremity, greatest need. Opportunity, favorable time.

XIV. THE SANDS O' DEE.

Charles Kingsley (b.1819, d.1875) was born at Holne, Devonshire, England. He took his bachelor's degree at Cambridge in 1842, and soon after entered the Church. His writings are quite voluminous, including sermons, lectures, novels, fairy tales, and poems, published in book form, besides numerous miscellaneous sermons and magazine articles. He was an earnest worker for bettering the condition of the working classes, and this object was the basis of most of his writings. As a lyric poet he has gained a high place. The "Saint's Tragedy" and "Andromeda" are the most pretentious of his poems, and "Alton Locke" and "Hypatia" are his best known novels.

Charles Kingsley (b. 1819, d. 1875) was born in Holne, Devonshire, England. He earned his bachelor’s degree at Cambridge in 1842 and soon after joined the Church. His body of work is quite extensive, including sermons, lectures, novels, fairy tales, and poems published in book form, along with numerous miscellaneous sermons and magazine articles. He was dedicated to improving the conditions of the working class, which was the foundation of most of his writings. As a lyric poet, he has earned a prominent reputation. "The Saint's Tragedy" and "Andromeda" are among his more ambitious poems, while "Alton Locke" and "Hypatia" are his most well-known novels.

1. "O Mary, go and call the cattle home,
       And call the cattle home,
       And call the cattle home,
     Across the sands o' Dee!"
   The western wind was wild and dank with foam,
     And all alone went she.

1. "Oh Mary, go and bring the cattle back,
       And bring the cattle back,
       And bring the cattle back,
     Across the sands of Dee!"
   The western wind was fierce and salty with foam,
     And she went out all alone.

2. The creeping tide came up along the sand,
       And o'er and o'er the sand,
       And round and round the sand,
     As far as eye could see;
   The blinding mist came down and hid the land—
     And never home came she.

2. The rising tide washed over the sand,
       Again and again the sand,
       All around the sand,
     As far as the eye could see;
   The blinding fog rolled in and concealed the land—
     And she never made it home.

3. Oh, is it weed, or fish, or floating hair?—
       A tress o' golden hair,
       O' drowned maiden's hair,
     Above the nets at sea.
   Was never salmon yet that shone so fair
     Among the stakes on Dee.

3. Oh, is it weed, fish, or floating hair?—
       A strand of golden hair,
       Of a drowned maiden's hair,
     Above the nets at sea.
   No salmon has ever shone so beautifully
     Among the stakes on Dee.

4. They rowed her in across the rolling foam,
       The cruel, crawling foam,
       The cruel, hungry foam,
     To her grave beside the sea;
   But still the boatmen hear her call the cattle home,
     Across the sands O' Dee.

4. They rowed her in across the churning waves,
       The harsh, creeping waves,
       The fierce, hungry waves,
     To her grave by the sea;
   But still the boatmen hear her calling the cattle home,
     Across the sands O' Dee.

Notes.—The Sands O' Dee.
        The Dee is a river of Scotland, noted for its salmon fisheries.
        O' is a contraction for of, commonly used by the Scotch.

Notes.—The Sands O' Dee.
        The Dee is a river in Scotland, famous for its salmon fishing.
        O' is a shortened form of "of," often used by the Scots.

RKMARK.—The first three lines of each stanza deserve special attention in reading. The final words are nearly or quite the same, but the expression of each line should vary. The piece should be read in a low key and with a pure, musical tone.

RKMARK.—The first three lines of each stanza are particularly important when reading. The last words are almost or exactly the same, but the way each line is expressed should change. The piece should be read softly and with a clean, melodic tone.

XV. SELECT PARAGRAPHS.

1. O give thanks unto the Lord; call upon his name; make known his deeds among the people. Sing unto him; sing psalms unto him; talk ye of all his wondrous works. Glory ye in his holy name; let the heart of them rejoice that seek the Lord. Remember his marvelous works that he hath done; his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth.

1. Give thanks to the Lord; call on his name; share his deeds among the people. Sing to him; sing songs to him; talk about all his amazing works. Glory in his holy name; let the hearts of those who seek the Lord rejoice. Remember the marvelous works he has done; his wonders, and the judgments he has made.

2. O Lord, our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! who hast set thy glory above the heavens. When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers; the moon and the stars which thou hast ordained; what is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him? For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honor. Thou madest him to have dominion over the work of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet. O Lord, our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth!

2. O Lord, our Lord, how awesome is your name in all the earth! You have set your glory above the heavens. When I think about your heavens, the work of your hands; the moon and the stars that you have created; what is humanity, that you are mindful of them? And the human race, that you take notice of them? For you have made them a little lower than the angels, and have crowned them with glory and honor. You made them to have authority over the work of your hands; you have put everything under their feet. O Lord, our Lord, how awesome is your name in all the earth!

3. I will say of the Lord, He is my refuge and my fortress, my God; in him will I trust. Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore will I deliver him: I will set him on high, because he hath known my name. He shall call upon me, and I will answer him; I will be with him in trouble; I will deliver him, and honor him. With long life will I satisfy him, and show him my salvation.

3. I will say to the Lord, He is my safe place and my stronghold, my God; I will trust in Him. Since He has set His love on me, I will rescue Him; I will elevate Him because He knows my name. He will call on me, and I will answer Him; I will be with Him in times of trouble; I will rescue Him and honor Him. I will give Him a long life and show Him my salvation.

4. O come, let us sing unto the Lord, let us heartily rejoice in the strength of our salvation. Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving, and show ourselves glad in him with psalms. For the Lord is a great God, and a great King above all gods. O worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness; let the whole earth stand in awe of him. For he cometh, for he cometh, to judge the earth; and with righteousness to judge the world, and the people with his truth.

4. Come on, let’s sing to the Lord, let’s joyfully celebrate the power of our salvation. Let’s enter his presence with gratitude and express our happiness in him through songs. For the Lord is a great God, and a mighty King over all gods. Worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness; let the whole earth stand in awe of him. For he is coming, he is coming, to judge the earth; and with righteousness to judge the world and the people with his truth.

5. Oh that men would praise the Lord' for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men! They that go down to the sea in ships, that do business in great waters; these see the works of the Lord, and his wonders in the deep. For he commandeth, and raiseth the stormy wind, which lifteth up the waves thereof. They mount up to the heaven; they go down again to the depths; their soul is melted because of trouble; they reel to and fro, and stagger like a drunken man, and are at their wit's end. Then they cry unto the Lord in their trouble, and he bringeth them out of their distresses. He maketh the storm a calm, so that the waves thereof are still. Then are they glad because they be quiet; so he bringeth them unto their desired haven. Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men!

5. Oh, that people would praise the Lord for his goodness and for his amazing works to humanity! Those who go down to the sea in ships and do business in deep waters see the works of the Lord and his wonders in the ocean. For he commands and raises the stormy wind, which lifts up the waves. They rise to the heavens and then crash down to the depths; their souls are overwhelmed with trouble. They sway back and forth, staggering like a drunk person, and are at their wit's end. Then they cry out to the Lord in their trouble, and he saves them from their distress. He makes the storm calm, so the waves are still. Then they are happy because it’s quiet; he brings them to their desired destination. Oh, that people would praise the Lord for his goodness and for his amazing works to humanity!

6. The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want. He maketh me to lie down in green pastures; he leadeth me beside the still waters. He restoreth my soul; he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name's sake. Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil; for thou art with me: thy rod and thy staff, they comfort me. Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies; thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over. Surely, goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life; and I1 will dwell in the house of the Lord forever. —Bible.

6. The Lord is my shepherd; I lack nothing. He makes me lie down in green pastures; he leads me beside quiet waters. He refreshes my soul; he guides me along the right paths for his name's sake. Even though I walk through the darkest valley, I will not be afraid; for you are with me: your rod and your staff, they comfort me. You prepare a table for me in the presence of my enemies; you anoint my head with oil; my cup overflows. Surely, goodness and love will follow me all the days of my life; and I will dwell in the house of the Lord forever. —Bible.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Mar'vel-ous, wonderful. 2. Or-dained', appointed, established. Do-min'ion (pro. do-min'yun). supreme power. 5. Ha ven, a harbor, a place where ships can lie in safety.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Mar'velous, amazing. 2. Or-dained, appointed, set up. Do-min-ion (pronounced do-min-yuhn). supreme power. 5. Ha ven, a harbor, a place where ships can be safe.

XVI. THE CORN SONG.

1. Heap high the farmer's wintry hoard!
     Heap high the golden corn!
   No richer gift has Autumn poured
     From out her lavish horn!

1. Pile up the farmer's winter stash!
     Pile up the golden corn!
   No better gift has Autumn given
     From her overflowing store!

2. Let other lands, exulting, glean
     The apple from the pine,
   The orange from its glossy green,
     The cluster from the vine;

2. Let other nations celebrate and gather
     The apple from the pine,
   The orange from its shiny green,
     The grapes from the vine;

3. We better love the hardy gift
     Our rugged vales bestow,
   To cheer us, when the storm shall drift
     Our harvest fields with snow.

3. We should appreciate the tough gift
     Our rugged valleys give,
   To uplift us when the storm drives
     Snow across our fields of grain.

4. Through vales of grass and meads of flowers
     Our plows their furrows made,
   While on the hills the sun and showers
     Of changeful April played.

4. Through valleys of grass and fields of flowers
     Our plows carved their furrows,
   While on the hills the sun and rain
     Of unpredictable April played.

5. We dropped the seed o'er hill and plain,
     Beneath the sun of May,
   And frightened from our sprouting grain
     The robber crows away.

5. We scattered the seed over hills and fields,
     Under the May sun,
   And scared away the thieving crows
     From our growing grain.

6. All through the long, bright days of June,
     Its leaves grew green and fair,
   And waved in hot midsummer's noon
     Its soft and yellow hair.

6. Throughout the long, sunny days of June,
     Its leaves became green and beautiful,
   And swayed in the heat of midsummer's noon
     Its soft and golden hair.

7. And now, with Autumn's moonlit eves,
     Its harvest time has come;
   We pluck away the frosted leaves
     And bear the treasure home.

7. And now, with the autumn moonlit nights,
     Its harvest time has arrived;
   We gather the frosted leaves
     And bring the bounty home.

8. There, richer than the fabled gift
     Apollo showered of old,
   Fair hands the broken grain shall sift,
     And knead its meal of gold.

8. There, richer than the legendary gift
     Apollo once gave,
   Beautiful hands will sift the broken grain,
     And knead its golden flour.

9. Let vapid idlers loll in silk,
     Around their costly board;
   Give us the bowl of samp and milk,
     By homespun beauty poured!

9. Let lazy people lounge in silk,
     Around their fancy table;
   Give us the bowl of cornmeal and milk,
     By homegrown beauty served!

10. Where'er the wide old kitchen hearth
      Sends up its smoky curls,
    Who will not thank the kindly earth
      And bless our farmer girls!

10. Wherever the big old kitchen fireplace
      Sends up its smoky wisps,
    Who won’t thank the generous earth
      And appreciate our farmer girls!

11. Then shame on all the proud and vain,
      Whose folly laughs to scorn
    The blessing of our hardy grain,
      Our wealth of golden corn!

11. Then shame on all the arrogant and vain,
      Whose foolishness scoffs at
    The gift of our strong crops,
      Our abundance of golden corn!

12. Let earth withhold her goodly root;
      Let mildew blight the rye,
    Give to the worm the orchard's fruit,
      The wheat field to the fly:

12. Let the earth keep her precious soil;
      Let mildew spoil the rye,
    Give the worm the orchard’s fruit,
      And the wheat field to the fly:

13. But let the good old crop adorn
      The hills our fathers trod;
    Still let us, for his golden corn,
      Send up our thanks to God!
                                      From Whittier's "Songs of Labor."

13. But let the good old crops decorate
      The hills our ancestors walked;
    Still let us, for his golden corn,
      Send up our thanks to God!
                                      From Whittier's "Songs of Labor."

DEFINITIONS.—1. Hoard, a large quantify of anything laid up. Lav'ish. profuse. 4. Meads, meadows. 9. Vap'id, spiritless, dull. Samp, bruised corn cooked by boiling.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Hoard, a large amount of anything stored away. Lavish. profuse. 4. Meads, meadows. 9. Vapid, spiritless, dull. Samp, crushed corn cooked by boiling.

Notes.—8. According to the ancient fable, Apollo, the god of music, sowed the isle of Delos, his birthplace, with golden flowers, by the music of his lyre.

Notes.—8. According to the old legend, Apollo, the god of music, filled the island of Delos, his birthplace, with golden flowers through the music of his lyre.

XVII. THE VENOMOUS WORM.

John Russell (b. 1793, d. 1863) graduated at Middlebury College, Vt., in 1818. He was at one time editor of the "Backwoodsman," published at Grafton, Ill., and later of the "Louisville Advocate." He was the author of many tales of western adventure and of numerous essays, sketches, etc. His language is clear, chaste, and classical; his style concise, vigorous, and sometimes highly ornate.

John Russell (born 1793, died 1863) graduated from Middlebury College, Vermont, in 1818. He once served as the editor of the "Backwoodsman," published in Grafton, Illinois, and later edited the "Louisville Advocate." He authored many stories about western adventures, along with numerous essays, sketches, and more. His writing is clear, elegant, and classical; his style is concise, vigorous, and occasionally very ornate.

1. Who has not heard of the rattlesnake or copperhead? An unexpected sight of either of these reptiles will make even the lords of creation recoil; but there is a species of worm, found in various parts of this country, which conveys a poison of a nature so deadly that, compared with it, even the venom of the rattlesnake is harmless. To guard our readers against this foe of human kind is the object of this lesson.

1. Who hasn’t heard of the rattlesnake or copperhead? Just the sight of either of these snakes can make even the strongest among us flinch; but there’s a type of worm found in different areas of this country that carries a poison so deadly that, when compared to it, even the rattlesnake’s venom seems harmless. The purpose of this lesson is to protect our readers from this threat to humanity.

2. This worm varies much in size. It is frequently an inch in diameter, but, as it is rarely seen except when coiled, its length can hardly be conjectured. It is of a dull lead color, and generally lives near a spring or small stream of water, and bites the unfortunate people who are in the habit of going there to drink. The brute creation it never molests. They avoid it with the same instinct that teaches the animals of India to shun the deadly cobra.

2. This worm varies a lot in size. It's usually about an inch in diameter, but since it's rarely seen except when coiled up, its length is hard to guess. It has a dull lead color and typically lives near a spring or small stream of water, biting the unfortunate people who go there to drink. It never bothers other animals. They avoid it with the same instinct that leads animals in India to stay away from the deadly cobra.

3. Several of these reptiles have long infested our settlements, to the misery and destruction of many of our fellow citizens. I have, therefore, had frequent opportunities of being the melancholy spectator of the effects produced by the subtile poison which this worm infuses.

3. Several of these reptiles have long plagued our communities, causing distress and destruction for many of our fellow citizens. I have, therefore, often had the sad experience of witnessing the effects caused by the subtle poison that this worm injects.

4. The symptoms of its bite are terrible. The eyes of the patient become red and fiery, his tongue swells to an immoderate size, and obstructs his utterance; and delirium of the most horrid character quickly follows. Sometimes, in his madness, he attempts the destruction of his nearest friends.

4. The symptoms of its bite are severe. The patient's eyes turn red and inflamed, his tongue swells up significantly, making it hard for him to speak, and intense delirium quickly sets in. Sometimes, in his mania, he tries to harm his closest friends.

5. If the sufferer has a family, his weeping wife and helpless infants are not unfrequently the objects of his frantic fury. In a word, he exhibits, to the life, all the detestable passions that rankle in the bosom of a savage; and such is the spell in which his senses are locked, that no sooner has the unhappy patient recovered from the paroxysm of insanity occasioned by the bite, than he seeks out the destroyer for the sole purpose of being bitten again.

5. If the person in pain has a family, his crying wife and helpless infants often become the targets of his wild rage. In short, he displays all the horrible emotions that lurk within a savage; and so powerful is the grip on his senses that as soon as the unfortunate individual recovers from the fit of madness caused by the bite, he looks for the attacker just to be bitten again.

6. I have seen a good old father, his locks as white as snow, his step slow and trembling, beg in vain of his only son to quit the lurking place of the worm. My heart bled when he turned away; for I knew the fond hope that his son would be the "staff of his declining years," had supported him through many a sorrow.

6. I have seen an elderly father, his hair as white as snow, his steps slow and unsteady, plead in vain with his only son to leave the hiding spot of the grave. My heart ached when he turned away; I knew that the hope of his son being the "support in his old age" had helped him through many sorrows.

7. Youths of America, would you know the name of this reptile? It is called the WORM OF THE STILL.

7. Young people of America, do you know the name of this reptile? It's called the WORM OF THE STILL.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Rep'tiles, animals that crawl, as snakes, liz-ards, etc. Re-coil', to start back, to shrink from. 2. Co'bra, a highly venomous reptile inhabiting the East Indies. In-fest'ed, troubled, annoyed. 3. Sub'tile, acute, piercing. In-fus'es, intro-duces. 4. Ob-structs', hinders. De-lir'i-um, a wandering of the mind. 5. Ran'kle, to rage. Par'ox-ysm, a fit, a convulsion. 7. Worm, a spiral metallic pipe used in distilling liquors. Still, a vessel used in distilling or making liquors.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Reptiles, animals that crawl, like snakes, lizards, etc. Recoil, to start back, to shrink from. 2. Cobra, a highly venomous reptile found in the East Indies. Infested, troubled, annoyed. 3. Subtle, acute, piercing. Infuses, introduces. 4. Obstructs, hinders. Delirium, a wandering of the mind. 5. Rankle, to rage. Paroxysm, a fit, a convulsion. 7. Worm, a spiral metallic pipe used in distilling liquors. Still, a vessel used in distilling or making liquors.

XVIII. THE FESTAL BOARD.

1. Come to the festal board tonight,
     For bright-eyed beauty will be there,
   Her coral lips in nectar steeped,
     And garlanded her hair.

1. Join the celebration tonight,
     Because beautiful people will be there,
   Her coral lips dipped in sweetness,
     And her hair adorned with flowers.

2. Come to the festal board to-night,
     For there the joyous laugh of youth
   Will ring those silvery peals, which speak
     Of bosom pure and stainless truth.

2. Join the celebration tonight,
     Because there, the happy laughter of youth
   Will sound those bright peals, which express
     A heart full of pure and honest truth.

3. Come to the festal board to-night,
     For friendship, there, with stronger chain,
   Devoted hearts already bound
     For good or ill, will bind again.
                      I went.

3. Join the celebration tonight,
     For friendship, there, with a stronger bond,
   Loyal hearts already connected
     For better or worse, will come together again.
                      I went.

4. Nature and art their stores outpoured;
     Joy beamed in every kindling glance;
   Love, friendship, youth, and beauty smiled;
     What could that evening's bliss enhance?
                      We parted.

4. Nature and art shared their treasures;
     Joy shone in every bright look;
   Love, friendship, youth, and beauty smiled;
     What could make that evening's happiness better?
                      We said goodbye.

5. And years have flown; but where are now
     The guests who round that table met?
   Rises their sun as gloriously
     As on the banquet's eve it set?

5. And years have gone by; but where are now
     The guests who gathered at that table?
   Does their sun rise as beautifully
     As it did on the evening of the feast?

6. How holds the chain which friendship wove?
     It broke; and soon the hearts it bound
   Were widely sundered; and for peace,
     Envy and strife and blood were found.

6. How strong is the chain that friendship created?
     It broke; and soon the hearts it connected
   Were far apart; and instead of peace,
     Envy and conflict and bloodshed were discovered.

7. The merriest laugh which then was heard
     Has changed its tones to maniac screams,
   As half-quenched memory kindles up
     Glimmerings of guilt in feverish dreams.

7. The happiest laugh that was heard then
     Has turned into manic screams,
   As half-remembered memories ignite
     Hints of guilt in restless dreams.

8. And where is she whose diamond eyes
     Golconda's purest gems outshone?
   Whose roseate lips of Eden breathed?
     Say, where is she, the beauteous one?

8. And where is she with diamond eyes
     That outshine the purest gems of Golconda?
   Whose rosy lips breathed the essence of Eden?
     Tell me, where is she, the beautiful one?

9. Beneath yon willow's drooping shade,
     With eyes now dim, and lips all pale,
   She sleeps in peace. Read on her urn,
   "A broken heart." This tells her tale.

9. Under the drooping shade of that willow,
     With dim eyes and pale lips,
   She sleeps peacefully. Read on her urn,
   "A broken heart." This is her story.

10. And where is he, that tower of strength,
      Whose fate with hers for life was joined?
    How beats his heart, once honor's throne?
      How high has soared his daring mind?

10. And where is he, that stronghold,
      Whose fate was linked with hers for life?
    How does his heart beat, once a symbol of honor?
      How high has his brave mind taken flight?

11. Go to the dungeon's gloom to-night;
      His wasted form, his aching head,
    And all that now remains of him,
      Lies, shuddering, on a felon's bed.

11. Go to the dark dungeon tonight;
      His weakened body, his throbbing head,
    And all that's left of him,
      Lies, trembling, on a prison bed.

12. Ask you of all these woes the cause?
      The festal board, the enticing bowl,
    More often came, and reason fled,
      And maddened passions spurned control.

12. Do you ask the cause of all these troubles?
      The feast laid out, the tempting drink,
    More often came, and reason disappeared,
      And wild emotions pushed aside restraint.

13. Learn wisdom, then. The frequent feast
      Avoid; for there, with stealthy tread
    Temptation walks, to lure you on,
      Till death, at last, the banquet spread.

13. Learn wisdom, then. Stay away from the frequent feast
      Because temptation lurks there, ready to lead you on,
      Until death finally lays out the banquet.

14. And shun, oh shun, the enchanted cup!
      Though now its draught like joy appears,
    Ere long it will be fanned by sighs,
      And sadly mixed with blood and tears.

14. And stay away, oh stay away, from the enchanted cup!
      Though right now its drink seems full of joy,
    Soon it will be filled with sighs,
      And sadly mixed with blood and tears.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Fes'tal, mirthful, joyous. Gar'land-ed, adorned with wreaths of flowers. 3. De-vot'ed, solemnly set apart. 4. En-hance', increase. 6. Sun'dered, separated. 7. Glim'mer-ings, faint views, glimpses. 8. Ro'se-ate, blooming, rosy. 11. Fel'on, a public criminal. 12. En-tic'ing, attracting to evil. Spurned, rejected with disdain. 13. Lure, to attract, to entice. 14. En-chant'ed, affected with enchantment, bewitched.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Festive, joyful, cheerful. Garlanded, decorated with flower wreaths. 3. Devoted, formally set apart. 4. Enhance, to increase. 6. Sundering, separating. 7. Glimmerings, faint glimpses or views. 8. Roseate, blooming, rosy. 11. Felon, a public criminal. 12. Enticing, attracting to wrongdoing. Spurned, rejected with disdain. 13. Lure, to attract or tempt. 14. Enchanted, affected by magic, bewitched.

NOTES.—8. Golconda is an ancient city and fortress of India, formerly renowned for its diamonds. They were merely cut and polished there, however, being generally brought from Parteall, a city farther south.

NOTES.—8. Golconda is an ancient city and fortress in India, once famous for its diamonds. However, they were mostly cut and polished there, having typically been brought from Parteall, a city further south.

XIX. HOW TO TELL BAD NEWS.

Mr. H. and the Steward.

Mr. H. and the Manager.

Mr. H. Ha! Steward, how are you, my old boy? How do things go on at home?

Mr. H. Ha! Steward, hey there, my old friend! How's everything going at home?

Steward. Bad enough, your honor; the magpie's dead.

Steward. That's bad enough, Your Honor; the magpie is dead.

H. Poor Mag! So he's gone. How came he to die?

H. Poor Mag! So he's gone. How did he die?

S. Overeat himself, sir.

S. Eat too much, sir.

H. Did he? A greedy dog; why, what did he get he liked so well?

H. Did he? A greedy dog; what did he get that he liked so much?

S. Horseflesh, sir; he died of eating horseflesh,

S. Horsemeat, sir; he died from eating horsemeat,

H. How came he to get so much horseflesh?

H. How did he manage to get so many horses?

S. All your father's horses, sir.

S. All your dad's horses, sir.

H. What! are they dead, too?

H. What! Are they also dead?

S. Ay, sir; they died of overwork.

S. Yeah, sir; they worked themselves to death.

H. And why were they overworked, pray?

H. And why were they working so much, might I ask?

S. To carry water, sir.

S. To fetch water, sir.

H. To carry water! and what were they carrying water for?

H. To carry water! And what were they carrying water for?

S. Sure, sir, to put out the fire.

S. Sure, sir, to put out the fire.

H. Fire! what fire?

H. Fire! What fire?

S. O, sir, your father's house is burned to the ground.

S. O, sir, your father's house has burned down.

H. My father's house burned down! and how came it set on fire?

H. My dad's house burned down! How did it catch fire?

S. I think, sir, it must have been the torches.

S. I think, sir, it had to be the torches.

H. Torches! what torches?

H. Flashlights! What flashlights?

S. At your mother's funeral.

S. At your mom's funeral.

H. My mother dead!

My mom is dead!

S. Ah, poor lady! she never looked up, after it.

S. Ah, poor lady! She never looked up after that.

H. After what?

H. After what happened?

S. The loss of your father.

S. The loss of your dad.

H. My father gone, too?

H. Is my dad gone, too?

S. Yes, poor gentleman! he took to his bed as soon as he heard of it.

S. Yes, poor guy! He went to bed as soon as he found out about it.

H. Heard of what?

H. Heard about what?

S. The bad news, sir, and please your honor.

S. The bad news, sir, if you'll allow me.

H. What! more miseries! more bad news!

H. What! More troubles? More bad news!

S. Yes, sir; your bank has failed, and your credit is lost, and you are not worth a shilling in the world. I made bold, sir, to wait on you about it, for I thought you would like to hear the news.

S. Yes, sir; your bank has collapsed, your credit is gone, and you're not worth a dime in the world. I took the liberty, sir, to come see you about it, thinking you might want to hear the news.

XX. THE BATTLE OF BLENHEIM.

Robert Southey (b. 1774, d. 1843) was born in Bristol, England. He entered Balliol College, Oxford, in 1793. In 1804 he established himself permanently at Greta Hall, near Keswick, Cumberland, in the "Lake Country," where he enjoyed the friendship and society of Wordsworth and Coleridge, other poets of the "Lake School." He was appointed poet laureate in 1813, and received a pension of 300 Pounds a year from the government in 1835. Mr. Southey was a voluminous writer in both prose and verse. As a poet, he can not be placed in the first rank, although some of his minor poems are very happy in thought and expression. Among his most noted poetical works are "Joan of Arc," "Thalaba the Destroyer," "Madoc," "Roderick," and the "Curse of Kehama,"

Robert Southey (b. 1774, d. 1843) was born in Bristol, England. He started at Balliol College, Oxford, in 1793. In 1804, he settled permanently at Greta Hall, near Keswick, Cumberland, in the "Lake Country," where he enjoyed the friendship and company of Wordsworth and Coleridge, fellow poets of the "Lake School." He was named poet laureate in 1813 and received a pension of 300 pounds a year from the government in 1835. Southey was a prolific writer in both prose and poetry. While he may not be considered among the top poets, some of his shorter poems are quite striking in their ideas and expression. Some of his most famous poetic works include "Joan of Arc," "Thalaba the Destroyer," "Madoc," "Roderick," and the "Curse of Kehama."

1. It was a summer evening,
     Old Kaspar's work was done,
   And he, before his cottage door,
     Was sitting in the sun;
   And by him sported on the green,
   His little grandchild Wilhelmine.

1. It was a summer evening,
     Old Kaspar had finished his work,
   And he was sitting in the sun,
     Outside his cottage door;
   His little granddaughter Wilhelmine
   Was playing on the grass next to him.

2. She saw her brother Peterkin
     Roll something large and round,
   Which he beside the rivulet,
     In playing there, had found;
   He came to ask what he had found,
   That was so large, and smooth, and round.

2. She saw her brother Peterkin
     Rolling something big and round,
   Which he had found by the stream,
     While playing there around;
   He came to ask what he had found,
   That was so big, and smooth, and round.

3. Old Kaspar took it from the boy,
     Who stood expectant by;
   And then the old man shook his head,
     And, with a natural sigh,
   " 'T is some poor fellow's skull," said he,
   "Who fell in the great victory.

3. Old Kaspar took it from the boy,
     Who stood waiting by;
   And then the old man shook his head,
     And, with a deep sigh,
   " It's some poor guy's skull," he said,
   "Who fell in the great victory.

4. "I find them in the garden,
     For there's many hereabout;
   And often when I go to plow,
     The plowshare turns them out;
   For many thousand men," said he,
   "Were slain in that great victory."

4. "I find them in the garden,
     For there are many around here;
   And often when I go to plow,
     The plowshare turns them up;
   For thousands of men," he said,
   "Were killed in that great victory."

5. "Now tell us what 't was all about,"
     Young Peterkin he cries;
   While little Wilhelmine looks up
     With wonder-waiting eyes;
   "Now tell us all about the war,
   And what they killed each other for."

5. "Now tell us what it was all about,"
     Young Peterkin shouts;
   While little Wilhelmine looks up
     With eyes full of wonder;
   "Now tell us everything about the war,
   And what they fought each other for."

6. "It was the English," Kaspar cried,
     "Who put the French to rout,
   But what they killed each other for,
     I could not well make out;
   But everybody said," quoth he,
   "That 't was a famous victory:

6. "It was the English," Kaspar shouted,
     "Who defeated the French,
   But I couldn't quite figure out
     What they were fighting about;
   But everyone said," he said,
   "That it was a great victory:

7, "My father lived at Blenheim then,
     Yon little stream, hard by;
   They burnt his dwelling to the ground,
     And he was forced to fly;
   So, with his wife and child he fled,
   Nor had he where to rest his head.

7, "My father lived at Blenheim back then,
     That little stream nearby;
   They burned his house to the ground,
     And he had to run away;
   So, with his wife and child he escaped,
   And he had nowhere to lay his head.

8. "With fire and sword, the country round
     Was wasted, far and wide;
   And many a nursing mother then,
     And newborn baby died;
   But things like that, you know, must be
   At every famous victory.

8. "With fire and sword, the country around
     Was devastated, far and wide;
   And many a nursing mother then,
     And newborn baby died;
   But things like that, you know, are just
   Part of every famous victory.

9. "They say it was a shocking sight
     After the field was won;
   For many thousand bodies here
     Lay rotting in the sun:
   But things like that, you know, must be
   After a famous victory.

9. "They say it was a shocking sight
     After the battle was won;
   For many thousand bodies here
     Lay decaying in the sun:
   But things like that, you know, have to be
   After a famous victory.

10. "Great praise the Duke of Marlboro' won,
      And our young prince, Eugene."
    "Why, 't was a very wicked thing!"
      Said little Wilhelmine.
    "Nay, nay, my little girl!" quoth he,
    "It was a famous victory.

10. "The Duke of Marlborough earned high praise,
      And our young prince, Eugene."
    "Well, that was a really bad thing!"
      Said little Wilhelmine.
    "No, no, my little girl!" he said,
    "It was a great victory.

11. "And everybody praised the Duke
      Who this great fight did win."
    "But what good came of it at last?"
      Quoth little Peterkin.
    "Why, that I can not tell," said he,
    "But 't was a glorious victory."

11. "And everyone praised the Duke
      Who won this great battle."
    "But what was the point of it in the end?"
      Asked little Peterkin.
    "Well, I can't say," he replied,
    "But it was a glorious victory."

NOTES.—The Battle of Blenheim, in the "War of the Spanish Succession," was fought August 13, 1704, near Blenheim, in Bavaria, between the French and Bavarians, on one Ride, and an allied army under the great English general, the Duke of Marlborough, and Eugene, Prince of Savoy, on the other. The latter won a decisive victory: 10,000 of the defeated army were killed and wounded, and 13,000 were taken prisoners.

NOTES.—The Battle of Blenheim, in the "War of the Spanish Succession," was fought on August 13, 1704, near Blenheim, in Bavaria, between the French and Bavarians on one side, and an allied army led by the famous English general, the Duke of Marlborough, and Eugene, Prince of Savoy, on the other. The latter achieved a decisive victory: 10,000 from the defeated army were killed and wounded, and 13,000 were taken prisoner.

XXI. "I PITY THEM."

1. A poor man once undertook to emigrate from Castine, Me., to Illinois. When he was attempting to cross a river in New York, his horse broke through the rotten timbers of the bridge, and was drowned. He had but this one animal to convey all his property and his family to his new home.

1. A poor man once decided to move from Castine, Maine, to Illinois. While trying to cross a river in New York, his horse fell through the decaying wooden bridge and drowned. He only had this one animal to carry all his belongings and his family to their new home.

2. His wife and children were almost miraculously saved from sharing the fate of the horse; but the loss of this poor animal was enough. By its aid the family, it may be said, had lived and moved; now they were left helpless in a land of strangers, without the ability to go on or return, without money or a single friend to whom to appeal. The case was a hard one.

2. His wife and kids were almost miraculously saved from experiencing the same fate as the horse; however, losing this poor animal was enough. It's fair to say the family had survived with its help; now they were left stranded in a foreign place, unable to move forward or go back, without any money or even a single friend to turn to. It was a tough situation.

3. There were a great many who "passed by on the other side." Some even laughed at the predicament in which the man was placed; but by degrees a group of people began to collect, all of whom pitied him.

3. There were a lot of people who "walked by on the other side." Some even laughed at the situation the man was in; but gradually, a group of people started to gather, all of whom felt sorry for him.

4. Some pitied him a great deal, and some did not pity him very much, because, they said, he might have known better than to try to cross an unsafe bridge, and should have made his horse swim the river. Pity, however, seemed rather to predominate. Some pitied the man, and some the horse; all pitied the poor, sick mother and her six helpless children.

4. Some felt really sorry for him, while others didn’t feel much sympathy because they believed he should have known better than to try to cross a dangerous bridge and should have made his horse swim across the river. However, pity seemed to be the stronger feeling. Some felt sorry for the man, some for the horse; everyone felt sympathy for the poor, sick mother and her six helpless children.

5. Among this pitying party was a rough son of the West, who knew what it was to migrate some hundreds of miles over new roads to locate a destitute family on a prairie. Seeing the man's forlorn situation, and looking around on the bystanders, he said, "All of you seem to pity these poor people very much, but I would beg leave to ask each of you how much."

5. Among this sympathetic group was a tough guy from the West, who understood what it meant to travel hundreds of miles on unfamiliar roads to help a struggling family on the prairie. Noticing the man’s desperate situation and glancing at the onlookers, he said, "You all seem to care a lot about these poor people, but I want to ask each of you—how much do you care?"

6. "There, stranger," continued he, holding up a ten dollar bill, "there is the amount of my pity; and if others will do as I do, you may soon get another pony. God bless you." It is needless to state the effect that this active charity produced. In a short time the happy emigrant arrived at his destination, and he is now a thriving farmer, and a neighbor to him who was his "friend in need, and a friend indeed."

6. "There, stranger," he said, holding up a ten-dollar bill, "here’s my contribution of pity; and if others follow my lead, you might soon get another pony. God bless you." It’s clear what a difference this act of kindness made. Soon after, the grateful emigrant reached his destination, and now he’s a successful farmer living next to the person who was his "friend in need, and a friend indeed."

DEFINITIONS.—1. Em'i-grate, to remove from one country or state to another for the purpose of residence, to migrate. 2. Mi-rac'u-lous-ly, as if by miracle, wonderfully. A-bil'i-ty, power, capability. 3. Pre-dic'a-ment, condition, plight. 4. Pre-dom'i-nate, to prevail, to rule. 5. Lo'cate, to place. Des'ti-tute, needy, poor. 6. Des-ti-na'tion, end of a journey. Thriv'ing, prosperous through industry, economy, and good management.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Emigrate, to move from one country or state to another for the purpose of living there, to migrate. 2. Miraculously, as if by miracle, wonderfully. Ability, power, capability. 3. Predicament, condition, difficult situation. 4. Predominate, to prevail, to rule. 5. Locate, to place. Destitute, needy, poor. 6. Destination, end of a journey. Thriving, prosperous through hard work, efficiency, and good management.

XXII. AN ELEGY ON MADAM BLAIZE.

Oliver Goldsmith (b. 1728, d. 1774) was born at Pallas, or Pallasmore, in the parish of Forney, Ireland. He received his education at several schools, at Trinity College, Dublin, at Edinburgh, and at Leyden. He spent some time in wandering over continental Europe, often in poverty and want. In 1756 he became a resident of London, where he made the acquaintance of several celebrated men, among whom were Dr. Johnson and Sir Joshua Reynolds. His writings are noted for their purity, grace, and fluency. His fame as a poet is secured by "The Traveler," and "The Deserted Village;" as a dramatist, by "She Stoops to Conquer;" and as a novelist, by "The Vicar of Wakefield." His reckless extravagance always kept him in financial difficulty, and he died heavily in debt. His monument is in Westminster Abbey.

Oliver Goldsmith (b. 1728, d. 1774) was born in Pallas, or Pallasmore, in the parish of Forney, Ireland. He was educated at various schools, Trinity College in Dublin, Edinburgh, and Leyden. He spent some time wandering across continental Europe, often facing poverty and hardship. In 1756, he moved to London, where he met several famous individuals, including Dr. Johnson and Sir Joshua Reynolds. His writing is known for its clarity, elegance, and smoothness. His reputation as a poet is established by "The Traveler" and "The Deserted Village"; as a playwright, by "She Stoops to Conquer"; and as a novelist, by "The Vicar of Wakefield." His careless spending always left him in financial trouble, and he died deeply in debt. His memorial is in Westminster Abbey.

1. Good people all, with one accord,
     Lament for Madam Blaize,
   Who never wanted a good word—
     From those who spoke her praise.

1. Good people, all together,
     Mourn for Madam Blaize,
   Who never heard a kind word—
     From those who praised her.

2. The needy seldom passed her door,
     And always found her kind;
   She freely lent to all the poor—
     Who left a pledge behind.

2. The needy rarely passed her door,
     And always found her compassionate;
   She generously lent to all the poor—
     Who left a promise in return.

3. She strove the neighborhood to please,
     With manner wondrous winning:
   She never followed wicked ways—
     Unless when she was sinning.

3. She tried hard to impress the neighborhood,
     With a really charming attitude:
   She never engaged in bad behavior—
     Unless she was actually being bad.

4. At church, in silks and satin new,
     With hoop of monstrous size,
   She never slumbered in her pew—
     But when she shut her eyes.

4. At church, in brand new silks and satins,
     With a hoop of enormous size,
   She never dozed off in her seat—
     But only when she closed her eyes.

5. Her love was sought, I do aver,
     By twenty beaux and more;
   The king himself has followed her
     When she has walked before.

5. Her love was wanted, I must say,
     By twenty suitors and more;
   Even the king has pursued her
     When she walked out the door.

6. But now, her wealth and finery fled,
     Her hangers-on cut short all,
   Her doctors found, when she was dead—
     Her last disorder mortal.

6. But now, her wealth and luxury disappeared,
     Her followers left her all too soon,
   Her doctors discovered, when she passed away—
     Her final illness was deadly.

7. Let us lament, in sorrow sore;
     For Kent Street well may say,
   That, had she lived a twelvemonth more—
     She had not died to-day.

7. Let’s mourn deeply;
     For Kent Street can certainly say,
   That if she had lived another year—
     She wouldn’t have died today.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Ac-cord', agreement of opinion, consent. 2. Pledge, personal property delivered to another as a security for a debt. 6. Hang'ers-on, followers. Mor'tal, destructive to life.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Accord, agreement of opinion, consent. 2. Pledge, personal property given to someone else as security for a debt. 6. Hangers-on, followers. Mortal, destructive to life.

XXIII. KING CHARLES II AND WILLIAM PENN.

King Charles. Well, friend William! I have sold you a noble province in North America; but still, I suppose you have no thoughts of going thither yourself?

King Charles. Well, friend William! I have sold you a great province in North America; but I assume you have no intentions of going there yourself?

Penn. Yes, I have, I assure thee, friend Charles; and I am just come to bid thee farewell.

Penn. Yes, I have, I promise you, friend Charles; and I just came to say goodbye.

K.C. What! venture yourself among the savages of North America! Why, man, what security have you that you will not be in their war kettle in two hours after setting foot on their shores?

K.C. What! Are you really thinking about putting yourself in danger among the savages of North America? Seriously, what assurance do you have that you won't end up in their war kettle just two hours after arriving on their shores?

P. The best security in the world.

P. The best security in the world.

K.C. I doubt that, friend William; I have no idea of any security against those cannibals but in a regiment of good soldiers, with their muskets and bayonets. And mind, I tell you beforehand, that, with all my good will for you and your family, to whom I am under obligations, I will not send a single soldier with you.

K.C. I don't think so, my friend William; I don't see any protection against those cannibals except for a regiment of strong soldiers, armed with their muskets and bayonets. And just so you know, despite my good intentions toward you and your family, whom I owe some favors, I will not send a single soldier with you.

P. I want none of thy soldiers, Charles: I depend on something better than thy soldiers.

P. I don’t want any of your soldiers, Charles: I rely on something better than your soldiers.

K.C. Ah! what may that be?

K.C. Ah! What could that be?

P. Why, I depend upon themselves; on the working of their own hearts; on their notions of justice; on their moral sense.

P. Well, I rely on themselves; on their feelings; on their ideas of justice; on their sense of right and wrong.

K.C. A fine thing, this same moral sense, no doubt; but I fear you will not find much of it among the Indians of North America.

K.C. A great thing, this moral sense, for sure; but I’m afraid you won’t find much of it among the Native Americans of North America.

P. And why not among them as well as others?

P. And why not with them just like anyone else?

K.C. Because if they had possessed any, they would not have treated my subjects so barbarously as they have done.

K.C. Because if they had any compassion, they wouldn't have treated my people so cruelly as they have.

P. That is no proof of the contrary, friend Charles. Thy subjects were the aggressors. When thy subjects first went to North America, they found these poor people the fondest and kindest creatures in the world. Every day they would watch for them to come ashore, and hasten to meet them, and feast them on the best fish, and venison, and corn, which were all they had. In return for this hospitality of the savages, as we call them, thy subjects, termed Christians, seized on their country and rich hunting grounds for farms for themselves. Now, is it to be wondered at, that these much-injured people should have been driven to desperation by such injustice; and that, burning with revenge, they should have committed some excesses?

P. That's not proof to the contrary, my friend Charles. Your people were the aggressors. When your people first arrived in North America, they found these innocent people to be the warmest and kindest beings in the world. Every day, they would watch for them to come ashore, hurry to greet them, and treat them to the best fish, venison, and corn that they had. In exchange for this hospitality from the so-called savages, your so-called Christians took over their land and rich hunting grounds to establish farms for themselves. Now, is it any surprise that these wronged people resorted to desperation because of such injustice and, filled with rage, committed some acts of aggression?

K C. Well, then, I hope you will not complain when they come to treat you in the same manner.

K C. Well, I hope you won’t mind when they treat you the same way.

P. I am not afraid of it.

P. I’m not afraid of it.

K.C. Ah! how will you avoid it? You mean to get their hunting grounds, too, I suppose?

K.C. Ah! How are you going to avoid that? I guess you want to take their hunting grounds as well?

P. Yes, but not by driving these poor people away from them.

P. Yes, but not by pushing these poor people away from them.

K.C. No, indeed? How then will you get their lands?

K.C. No way! Then how are you planning to get their land?

P. I mean to buy their lands of them.

P. I plan to buy their land from them.

K.C. Buy their lands of them? Why, man, you have already bought them of me!

K.C. Buy their land from them? Why, dude, you already bought it from me!

P. Yes, I know I have, and at a dear rate, too; but I did it only to get thy good will, not that I thought thou hadst any right to their lands.

P. Yes, I know I have, and it cost me a lot; but I did it just to gain your favor, not because I thought you had any claim to their lands.

K.C. How, man? no right to their lands?

K.C. How, man? No right to their lands?

P. No, friend Charles, no right; no right at all: what right hast thou to their lands?

P. No, friend Charles, that's not right; not right at all: what right do you have to their lands?

K.C. Why, the right of discovery, to be sure; the right which the Pope and all Christian kings have agreed to give one another.

K.C. Well, it's the right of discovery, of course; the right that the Pope and all Christian kings have agreed to grant each other.

P. The right of discovery? A strange kind of right, indeed. Now suppose, friend Charles, that some canoe load of these Indians, crossing the sea, and discovering this island of Great Britain, were to claim it as their own, and set it up for sale over thy head, what wouldst thou think of it?

P. The right of discovery? That’s a pretty strange concept. Now imagine, friend Charles, if a group of these Native Americans, crossing the ocean and discovering this island of Great Britain, claimed it as their own and put it up for sale over your head, what would you think about that?

K.C. Why—why—why—I must confess, I should think it a piece of great impudence in them.

K.C. Why—why—why— I have to admit, I think it's really bold of them.

P. Well, then, how canst thou, a Christian, and a Christian prince, too, do that which thou so utterly condemnest in these people whom thou callest savages? And suppose, again, that these Indians, on thy refusal to give up thy island of Great Britain, were to make war on thee, and, having weapons more destructive than thine, were to destroy many of thy subjects, and drive the rest away—wouldst thou not think it horribly cruel?

P. Well, then, how can you, a Christian and also a Christian prince, do what you completely condemn in these people you call savages? And suppose, again, that these Indians, if you refuse to give up your island of Great Britain, were to go to war against you, and with weapons more destructive than yours, destroy many of your subjects and drive the rest away—wouldn't you think that was incredibly cruel?

K. C. I must say, friend William, that I should; how can I say otherwise?

K. C. I have to say, my friend William, that I should; how can I say anything else?

P. Well, then, how can I, who call myself a Christian, do what I should abhor even in the heathen? No. I will not do it. But I will buy the right of the proper owners, even of the Indians themselves. By doing this, I shall imitate God himself in his justice and mercy, and thereby insure his blessing on my colony, if I should ever live to plant one in North America. —Mason L. Weems.

P. Well, then, how can I, who call myself a Christian, do what I should hate even in the non-believers? No. I won’t do it. But I will purchase the rights from the rightful owners, even from the Native Americans themselves. By doing this, I will follow God's example of justice and mercy, and in doing so, ensure his blessing on my colony, if I ever get the chance to establish one in North America. —Mason L. Weems.

DEFINITIONS.—Can'ni-bals, human beings that eat human flesh. Reg'i-ment, a body of troops, consisting usually of ten companies. Ag-gress'ors, those who first commence hostilities. Ven'i-son (pro. ven'i-zn, or ven'zn), the flesh of deer. Ex-cess'es, misdeeds, evil acts. Con-demn'est (pro. kon-dem'est), censure, blame.

DEFINITIONS.—Cannibals, people who eat human flesh. Regiment, a group of troops, usually made up of ten companies. Aggressors, those who first start hostilities. Venison (pronounced ven-uhn or ven-zn), the meat of deer. Excesses, wrongdoings, harmful acts. Condemnest (pronounced kon-dem-est), criticize, blame.

NOTES.—Charles II. was king of England from A.D. 1660 to 1685. William Penn (b. 1644, d. 1718) was a noted Englishman who belonged to the sect of Friends. He came to America in 1682, and founded the province which is now the state of Pennsylvania. He purchased the lands from the Indians, who were so impressed with the justice and good will of Penn and his associates, that the Quaker dress often served as a sure protection when other settlers were trembling for their lives.

NOTES.—Charles II was king of England from A.D. 1660 to 1685. William Penn (b. 1644, d. 1718) was a well-known Englishman who was part of the Quakers. He arrived in America in 1682 and established the area that is now Pennsylvania. He bought the land from the Native Americans, who were so moved by the fairness and goodwill of Penn and his team that the Quaker clothing often provided a reliable shield when other settlers were fearful for their lives.

XXIV. WHAT I LIVE FOR.

1. I live for those who love me,
     Whose hearts are kind and true;
   For the heaven that smiles above me,
     And awaits my spirit, too;
   For all human ties that bind me,
   For the task my God assigned me,
   For the bright hopes left behind me,
     And the good that I can do.

1. I live for those who care about me,
     Whose hearts are kind and genuine;
   For the sky that shines over me,
     And welcomes my spirit, too;
   For all the bonds that connect me,
   For the purpose my God gave me,
   For the hopeful dreams I've left behind,
     And the good I can do.

2. I live to learn their story,
     Who suffered for my sake;
   To emulate their glory,
     And follow in their wake;
   Bards, patriots, martyrs, sages,
   The noble of all ages,
   Whose deeds crown History's pages,
     And Time's great volume make.

2. I live to learn their story,
     Who suffered for my sake;
   To emulate their glory,
     And follow in their footsteps;
   Bards, patriots, martyrs, thinkers,
   The great from all time,
   Whose deeds fill History's pages,
     And create Time's great book.

3. I live to hail that season,
     By gifted minds foretold,
   When man shall live by reason,
     And not alone by gold;
   When man to man united,
   And every wrong thing righted,
   The whole world shall be lighted
     As Eden was of old.

3. I look forward to that season,
     As predicted by gifted minds,
   When humanity will live by reason,
     And not just by wealth;
   When people are united,
   And every injustice corrected,
   The entire world will be illuminated
     As Eden once was.

4. I live for those who love me,
     For those who know me true;
   For the heaven that smiles above me,
     And awaits my spirit, too;
   For the cause that needs assistance,
   For the wrongs that need resistance,
   For the future in the distance,
     And the good that I can do.

4. I live for those who care about me,
     For those who really know me;
   For the heaven that looks down on me,
     And is ready to welcome my spirit, too;
   For the cause that needs support,
   For the injustices that need to be fought,
   For the future that's still ahead,
     And the good I can create.

DEFINITIONS.—l. As-signed' (pro. as-sind'), allotted, marked out. 2. Em'-u-late, to strive to equal or excel, to rival. Wake, the track left by a vessel in the water, hence, figuratively, in the train of. Bard, a poet. Mar'tyr, one who sacrifices what is of great value to him for the sake of principle. Sage, a wise man. 3. Hail, to salute.

DEFINITIONS.—1. 'Assigned' (pronounced as-sind), given out, designated. 2. 'Emulate,' to try to equal or surpass, to compete with. 'Wake,' the trail left by a boat in the water, and figuratively, in the aftermath of. 'Bard,' a poet. 'Martyr,' someone who gives up something very important to them for a principle. 'Sage,' a wise person. 3. 'Hail,' to greet.

XXV. THE RIGHTEOUS NEVER FORSAKEN.

1. It was Saturday night, and the widow of the Pine Cottage sat by her blazing fagots, with her five tattered children at her side, endeavoring by listening to the artlessness of their prattle to dissipate the heavy gloom that pressed upon her mind. For a year, her own feeble hand had provided for her helpless family, for she had no supporter: she thought of no friend in all the wide, unfriendly world around.

1. It was Saturday night, and the widow of Pine Cottage sat by her crackling fire, with her five worn-out kids beside her, trying to shake off the deep sadness that weighed on her mind by listening to their innocent chatter. For a year, her own weak hands had taken care of her struggling family, as she had no one to rely on: she felt she had no friend in the vast, unwelcoming world around her.

2. But that mysterious Providence, the wisdom of whose ways is above human comprehension, had visited her with wasting sickness, and her little means had become exhausted. It was now, too, midwinter, and the snow lay heavy and deep through all the surrounding forests, while storms still seemed gathering in the heavens, and the driving wind roared amid the neighboring pines, and rocked her puny mansion.

2. But that mysterious Providence, whose wisdom is beyond human understanding, had struck her with a debilitating illness, and her limited resources had run out. It was also midwinter, and the snow was thick and deep throughout all the nearby forests, while storms still seemed to be brewing in the sky, and the strong wind roared through the nearby pines, shaking her small house.

3. The last herring smoked upon the coals before her; it was the only article of food she possessed, and no wonder her forlorn, desolate state brought up in her lone bosom all the anxieties of a mother when she looked upon her children: and no wonder, forlorn as she was, if she suffered the heart swellings of despair to rise, even though she knew that He, whose promise is to the widow and to the orphan, can not forget his word.

3. The last herring smoked on the coals in front of her; it was the only food she had, and it’s no surprise that her lonely, desolate state brought up all the worries of a mother when she looked at her children. And it’s no wonder, as hopeless as she felt, if she experienced the overwhelming swell of despair, even though she knew that He, who promises to take care of widows and orphans, wouldn’t forget His word.

4. Providence had many years before taken from her her eldest son, who went from his forest home to try his fortune on the high seas, since which she had heard no tidings of him; and in her latter time had, by the hand of death, deprived her of the companion and staff of her earthly pilgrimage, in the person of her husband. Yet to this hour she had upborne; she had not only been able to provide for her little flock, but had never lost an opportunity of ministering to the wants of the miserable and destitute.

4. Years ago, fate took her eldest son away when he left their forest home to seek his fortune on the open seas, and she had not heard any news about him since. In her later years, death also took away her husband, who had been her companion and support throughout life. Yet, she had carried on; not only had she managed to take care of her small family, but she had also never missed a chance to help those who were suffering and in need.

5. The indolent may well bear with poverty while the ability to gain sustenance remains. The individual who has but his own wants to supply may suffer with fortitude the winter of want; his affections are not wounded, his heart is not wrung. The most desolate in populous cities may hope, for charity has not quite closed her hand and heart, and shut her eyes on misery.

5. Lazy people might accept being poor as long as they can still find ways to survive. Someone who only has their own needs to take care of can endure the hardships of having little; their feelings aren’t hurt, and their heart isn’t broken. Even the most isolated individuals in crowded cities can still have hope because kindness hasn’t completely turned its back on suffering.

6. But the industrious mother of helpless and depending children, far from the reach of human charity, has none of these to console her. And such a one was the widow of the Pine Cottage; but as she bent over the fire, and took up the last scanty remnant of food to spread before her children, her spirits seemed to brighten up, as by some sudden and mysterious impulse, and Cowper's beautiful lines came uncalled across her mind:

6. But the hardworking mother of helpless, dependent children, far from the help of human kindness, has none of these to comfort her. Such was the case with the widow of Pine Cottage; yet as she leaned over the fire and picked up the last meager bit of food to share with her children, her spirits seemed to lift suddenly, as if by some mysterious force, and Cowper's beautiful lines came to her mind unbidden:

     "Judge not the Lord by feeble sense.
       But trust him for his grace;
     Behind a frowning Providence
       He hides a smiling face."

"Don't judge the Lord by weak understanding.
       But trust Him for His grace;
     Behind a seemingly harsh Providence
       He hides a smiling face."

7. The smoked herring was scarcely laid upon the table, when a gentle rap at the door, and the loud barking of a dog, attracted the attention of the family. The children flew to open it, and a weary traveler, in tattered garments and in apparently indifferent health; entered, and begged a lodging and a mouthful of food. Said he: "It is now twenty-four hour's since I tasted bread." The widow's heart bled anew, as under a fresh complication of distresses; for her sympathies lingered not around her fireside. She hesitated not even now; rest, and a share of all she had, she proffered to the stranger. "'We shall not be forsaken," said she, "or suffer deeper for an act of charity."

7. The smoked herring was hardly set on the table when a light knock at the door and the loud barking of a dog grabbed the family's attention. The children rushed to open it, and a tired traveler, dressed in worn-out clothes and looking unwell, stepped in and asked for a place to stay and something to eat. He said, "It’s been twenty-four hours since I had any bread." The widow's heart ached again, feeling the weight of new struggles, as her compassion extended beyond her own home. She didn’t hesitate for a moment; she offered the stranger rest and a portion of what she had. "We won’t be abandoned," she said, "or suffer more for an act of kindness."

8. The traveler drew near the board, but when he saw the scanty fare, he raised his eyes toward heaven with astonishment: "And is this all your store?" said he; "and a share of this do you offer to one you know not? then never saw I charity before! But, madam," said he, continuing, "do you not wrong your children by giving a part of your last mouthful to a stranger?"

8. The traveler approached the table, but when he saw the meager meal, he looked up at the sky in disbelief: "Is this really all you have?" he asked. "And you're offering this to someone you don't even know? I've never seen charity like this before! But, ma'am," he continued, "aren't you doing your children a disservice by sharing your last bite with a stranger?"

9. "Ah," said the poor widow—and the tear-drops gushed into her eyes as she said it—"I have a boy, a darling son, somewhere on the face of the wide world, unless Heaven has taken him away, and I only act toward you as I would that others should act toward him. God, who sent manna from heaven, can provide for us as he did for Israel; and how should I this night offend him, if my son should be a wanderer, destitute as you, and he should have provided for him a home, even poor as this, were I to turn you unrelieved away!"

9. "Oh," said the poor widow, with tears streaming down her face as she spoke, "I have a boy, a darling son, somewhere in this vast world, unless Heaven has taken him away. I only treat you the way I would want others to treat him. God, who provided manna from heaven, can take care of us just like He did for Israel; and how could I offend Him tonight if my son is out there wandering, as destitute as you are, and He has prepared a home for him, even one as humble as this, if I were to send you away without help?"

10. The widow ended, and the stranger, springing from his seat, clasped her in his arms. "God indeed has provided your son a home, and has given him wealth to reward the goodness of his benefactress: my mother! oh, my mother!" It was her long lost son, returned to her bosom from the Indies. He had chosen that disguise that he might the more completely surprise his family; and never was surprise more perfect, or followed by a sweeter cup of joy.

10. The widow finished speaking, and the stranger jumped up from his seat and hugged her tightly. "God has truly given your son a home and provided him with wealth to repay the kindness of his benefactor: my mother! Oh, my mother!" It was her long-lost son, back from the Indies. He had chosen this disguise to surprise his family even more, and there had never been a more perfect surprise, followed by a sweeter moment of joy.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Fag'ots. bundles of sticks used for fuel. Prat'tle, trifling talk. Dis'si-pate, to scatter. 2. Pu'ny, small and weak. 4. Pil'grim-age, a journey. 5. Sus'te-nance, that which supports life. For'ti-tude, resolute endurance. 7. In-dif'fer-ent, neither very good nor very bad. Com-pli-ca'tion, entanglement. Sym'pa-thies, compassion. Prof'fered, offered to give. 9. Man'na, food miraculously provided by God for the Israelites.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Faggots: bundles of sticks used for fuel. Prattle: trivial talk. Dissipate: to scatter. 2. puny: small and weak. 4. pilgrimage: a journey. 5. sustenance: what supports life. Fortitude: strong endurance. 7. indifferent: neither very good nor very bad. Complication: entanglement. Sympathies: compassion. Offered: to give. 9. manna: food miraculously provided by God for the Israelites.

XXVI. ABOU BEN ADHEM.

James Henry Leigh Hunt (b. 1784, d. 1859) was the son of a West Indian, who married an American lady, and practiced law in Philadelphia until the Revolution; being a Tory, he then returned to England, where Leigh Hunt was born. The latter wrote many verses while yet a boy, and in 1801 his father published a collection of them, entitled "Juvenilia." For many years he was connected with various newspapers, and, while editor of the "Examiner," was imprisoned for two years for writing disrespectfully of the prince regent. While in prison he was visited frequently by the poets Byron, Moore, Lamb, Shelley, and Keats; and there wrote "The Feast of the Poets," "The Descent of Liberty, a Mask," and "The Story of Rimini," which immediately gave him a reputation as a poet. His writings include various translations, dramas, novels, collections of essays, and poems.

James Henry Leigh Hunt (b. 1784, d. 1859) was the son of a West Indian who married an American woman and practiced law in Philadelphia until the Revolution. Being a Tory, he returned to England, where Leigh Hunt was born. He wrote many poems as a boy, and in 1801, his father published a collection titled "Juvenilia." For many years, he worked with various newspapers, and while editing the "Examiner," he was imprisoned for two years for disrespecting the prince regent. During his time in prison, he was often visited by poets Byron, Moore, Lamb, Shelley, and Keats, and he wrote "The Feast of the Poets," "The Descent of Liberty, a Mask," and "The Story of Rimini," which quickly established his reputation as a poet. His work includes various translations, plays, novels, essay collections, and poems.

1. ABOU BEN ADHEM (may his tribe increase!)
   Awoke one night from a deep dream of peace,
   And saw within the moonlight in his room,
   Making it rich and like a lily in bloom,
   An angel writing in a book of gold.

1. ABOU BEN ADHEM (may his tribe prosper!)
Awoke one night from a deep, peaceful dream,
And saw in the moonlight in his room,
Making it bright and beautiful like a blooming lily,
An angel writing in a golden book.

2. Exceeding peace had made Ben Adhem bold;
   And to the presence in the room he said,
   "What writest thou?" The vision raised its head,
   And, with a look made of all sweet accord,
   Answered, "The names of those who love the Lord."

2. An overwhelming sense of peace had given Ben Adhem confidence;
And to the figure in the room he said,
"What are you writing?" The vision lifted its head,
And, with a look full of kindness,
replied, "The names of those who love the Lord."

3. "And is mine one?" said Abou. "Nay, not so,"
   Replied the angel. Abou spoke more low,
   But cheerly still; and said, "I pray thee, then,
   Write me as one that loves his fellow-men."

3. "Is mine one?" asked Abou. "No, not quite,"
replied the angel. Abou spoke more softly,
but still cheerfully, and said, "Please, then,
write me down as someone who loves his fellow men."

4. The angel wrote, and vanished. The next night
   It came again, with a great wakening light,
   And showed the names whom love of God had blessed;
   And, lo! Ben Adhem's name led all the rest.

4. The angel wrote and disappeared. The following night
It returned with a bright, awakening light,
And revealed the names of those whom God's love had blessed;
And there, Ben Adhem's name was at the top of the list.

NOTE.—The above selection is written in imitation of an oriental fable.

NOTE.—The above selection is written in the style of an oriental fable.

XXVII. LUCY FORESTER.

John Wilson (b. 1785, d. 1854), better known as "Christopher North," was a celebrated author, poet, and critic, born at Paisley, Scotland, and educated at the University of Glasgow and at Oxford. In 1808 he moved to Westmoreland, England, where he formed one of the "Lake School" of poets. While at Oxford he gained a prize for a poem on "Painting, Poetry, and Architecture." In 1820 he became Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh, which position he retained until 1851. He gained his greatest reputation as the chief author of "Noctes Ambrosianae," essays contributed to Blackwood's Magazine between 1822 and 1825. Among his poems may be mentioned "The Isle of Palms" and the "City of the Plague," This selection is adapted from "The Foresters," a tale of Scottish life.

John Wilson (b. 1785, d. 1854), known as "Christopher North," was a well-known author, poet, and critic, born in Paisley, Scotland, and educated at the University of Glasgow and Oxford. In 1808, he moved to Westmoreland, England, where he became part of the "Lake School" of poets. While at Oxford, he won a prize for a poem about "Painting, Poetry, and Architecture." In 1820, he became the Professor of Moral Philosophy at the University of Edinburgh, a position he held until 1851. He gained his most significant recognition as the main author of "Noctes Ambrosianae," a series of essays published in Blackwood's Magazine between 1822 and 1825. Some of his notable poems include "The Isle of Palms" and "City of the Plague." This selection is adapted from "The Foresters," a story about Scottish life.

1. Lucy was only six years old, but bold as a fairy; she had gone by herself a thousand times about the braes, and often upon errands to houses two or three miles distant. What had her parents to fear? The footpaths were all firm, and led to no places of danger, nor are infants themselves incautious when alone in then pastimes. Lucy went singing into the low woods, and singing she reappeared on the open hillside. With her small white hand on the rail, she glided along the wooden bridge, or tripped from stone to stone across the shallow streamlet.

1. Lucy was just six years old, but she was as bold as a fairy; she had explored the hills by herself a thousand times and often ran errands to houses two or three miles away. What did her parents have to worry about? The paths were all solid and led to no dangerous places, and little kids aren’t usually careless when they're playing alone. Lucy went into the low woods singing, and she came back out on the open hillside still singing. With her small white hand on the railing, she glided along the wooden bridge or hopped from stone to stone across the shallow stream.

2. The creature would be away for hours, and no fear be felt on her account by anyone at home; whether she had gone, with her basket on her arm, to borrow some articles of household use from a neighbor, or, merely for her own solitary delight, had wandered off to the braes to play among the flowers, coming back laden with wreaths and garlands.

2. The creature could be gone for hours, and nobody at home would worry about her; whether she had gone, with her basket in hand, to borrow some household items from a neighbor, or just for her own enjoyment, wandered off to the hills to play among the flowers, returning with her arms full of wreaths and garlands.

3. The happy child had been invited to pass a whole day, from morning to night, at Ladyside (a farmhouse about two miles off) with her playmates the Maynes; and she left home about an hour after sunrise.

3. The cheerful child had been invited to spend an entire day, from morning to night, at Ladyside (a farmhouse about two miles away) with her friends, the Maynes; and she left home about an hour after sunrise.

4. During her absence, the house was silent but happy, and, the evening being now far advanced, Lucy was expected home every minute, and Michael, Agnes, and Isabel, her father, mother, and aunt, went to meet her on the way. They walked on and on, wondering a little, but in no degree alarmed till they reached Ladyside, and heard the cheerful din of the children within, still rioting at the close of the holiday. Jacob Mayne came to the door, but, on their kindly asking why Lucy had not been sent home before daylight was over, he looked painfully surprised, and said that she had not been at Ladyside.

4. While she was gone, the house was quiet but content, and since it was already getting late, Lucy was expected home any minute. Michael, Agnes, and Isabel—her dad, mom, and aunt—went to meet her on the way. They kept walking, a bit curious but not worried at all, until they got to Ladyside and heard the cheerful noise of the kids inside, still having fun at the end of the holiday. Jacob Mayne came to the door, but when they kindly asked why Lucy hadn’t been sent home before dark, he looked very surprised and said that she hadn’t been at Ladyside.

5. Within two hours, a hundred persons were traversing the hills in all directions, even at a distance which it seemed most unlikely that poor Lucy could have reached. The shepherds and their dogs, all the night through, searched every nook, every stony and rocky place, every piece of taller heather, every crevice that could conceal anything alive or dead: but no Lucy was there.

5. Within two hours, a hundred people were walking through the hills in every direction, even to places that seemed far too distant for poor Lucy to have gotten to. The shepherds and their dogs spent all night searching every corner, every rocky and stony spot, every patch of taller heather, and every crevice that could hide anything alive or dead: but there was no sign of Lucy.

6. Her mother, who for a while seemed inspired with supernatural strength, had joined in the search, and with a quaking heart looked into every brake, or stopped and listened to every shout and halloo reverberating among the hills, intent to seize upon some tone of recognition or discovery. But the moon sank; and then the stars, whose increased brightness had for a short time supplied her place, all faded away; and then came the gray dawn of the morning, and then the clear brightness of the day,—and still Michael and Agnes were childless.

6. Her mother, who for a while seemed filled with extraordinary strength, had joined in the search and with a racing heart checked every thicket and paused to listen to every shout and call echoing among the hills, eager to catch any hint of recognition or discovery. But the moon went down; then the stars, which had briefly taken its place with their brighter light, all disappeared; and then came the gray dawn of morning, followed by the clear brightness of day—and still, Michael and Agnes were without children.

7. "She has sunk into some mossy or miry place," said Michael, to a man near him, into whose face he could not look, "a cruel, cruel death to one like her! The earth on which my child walked has closed over her, and we shall never see her more!"

7. "She has fallen into some mossy or muddy spot," said Michael to a man nearby, whose face he couldn't bear to look at, "a cruel, cruel death for someone like her! The ground my child walked on has covered her up, and we will never see her again!"

8. At last, a man who had left the search, and gone in a direction toward the highroad, came running with something in his arms toward the place where Michael and others were standing beside Agnes, who lay, apparently exhausted almost to dying, on the sward. He approached hesitatingly; and Michael saw that he carried Lucy's bonnet, clothes, and plaid.

8. Finally, a man who had given up the search and started walking toward the highway came running with something in his arms to where Michael and the others were standing next to Agnes, who lay on the grass, looking completely drained and close to death. He approached cautiously, and Michael noticed that he was holding Lucy's hat, clothes, and blanket.

9. It was impossible not to see some spots of blood upon the frill that the child had worn around her neck. "Murdered! murdered!" was the one word whispered or ejaculated all around; but Agnes heard it not; for, worn out by that long night of hope and despair, she had fallen asleep, and was, perhaps, seeking her lost Lucy in her dreams.

9. It was impossible not to notice some spots of blood on the frill that the child had worn around her neck. "Murdered! Murdered!" was the one word whispered or exclaimed all around; but Agnes didn’t hear it; completely exhausted from that long night of hope and despair, she had fallen asleep and was, maybe, trying to find her lost Lucy in her dreams.

10. Isabel took the clothes, and, narrowly inspecting them with eye and hand, said, with a fervent voice that was heard even in Michael's despair, "No, Lucy is yet among the living. There are no marks of violence on the garments of the innocent; no murderer's hand has been here. These blood spots have been put here to deceive. Besides, would not the murderer have carried off these things? For what else would he have murdered her? But, oh! foolish despair! What speak I of? For, wicked as the world is—ay! desperately wicked—there is not, on all the surface of the wide earth, a hand that would murder our child! Is it not plain as the sun in the heaven, that Lucy has been stolen by some wretched gypsy beggar?"

10. Isabel took the clothes and, carefully examining them with her eyes and hands, said in a passionate voice that was heard even through Michael's despair, "No, Lucy is still alive. There are no signs of violence on the innocent's clothes; no murderer's hand has touched them. These blood spots were added to mislead us. Besides, wouldn't the murderer have taken these things? Why else would they have killed her? But, oh! foolish despair! What am I even saying? For, as evil as the world is—yes! terribly evil—there is no one on this entire planet who would harm our child! Isn't it as clear as the sun in the sky that Lucy has been taken by some miserable gypsy beggar?"

11. The crowd quietly dispersed, and horse and foot began to scour the country. Some took the highroads, others all the bypaths, and many the trackless hills. Now that they were in some measure relieved from the horrible belief that the child was dead, the worst other calamity seemed nothing, for hope brought her back to their arms.

11. The crowd quietly broke up, and both horsemen and foot soldiers started to search the area. Some stuck to the main roads, others took the back roads, and many ventured into the unmarked hills. Now that they were somewhat free from the terrible fear that the child was dead, even the worst other misfortune felt insignificant, because hope had brought her back to them.

12. Agnes had been able to walk home to Bracken-Braes, and Michael and Isabel sat by her bedside. All her strength was gone, and she lay at the mercy of the rustle of a leaf, or a shadow across the window. Thus hour after hour passed, till it was again twilight. "I hear footsteps coming up the brae," said Agnes, who had for some time appeared to be slumbering; and in a few moments the voice of Jacob Mayne was heard at the outer door.

12. Agnes had managed to walk home to Bracken-Braes, and Michael and Isabel sat by her bedside. She had lost all her strength, lying there at the mercy of the rustling leaves or a shadow passing over the window. Hour after hour passed until it was twilight again. "I hear footsteps coming up the hill," said Agnes, who had seemed to be dozing off; and a moment later, the voice of Jacob Mayne was heard at the front door.

13. Jacob wore a solemn expression of countenance, and he seemed, from his looks, to bring no comfort. Michael stood up between him and his wife, and looked into his heart. Something there seemed to be in his face that was not miserable. "If he has heard nothing of my child," thought Michael, "this man must care little for his own fireside." "Oh, speak, speak," said Agnes; "yet why need you speak? All this has been but a vain belief, and Lucy is in heaven."

13. Jacob wore a serious expression, and from his looks, he seemed to offer no comfort. Michael stood between him and his wife, searching his heart. There was something in Jacob's face that didn't seem entirely miserable. "If he hasn’t heard anything about my child," thought Michael, "this man must not care much about his own home." "Oh, please, speak," said Agnes; "but why do you need to? This has all been a pointless hope, and Lucy is in heaven."

14. "Something like a trace of her has been discovered; a woman, with a child that did not look like a child of hers, was last night at Clovenford, and left it at the dawning." "Do you hear that, my beloved Agnes?" said Isabel; "she will have tramped away with Lucy up into Ettrick or Yarrow; but hundreds of eyes will have been upon her; for these are quiet but not solitary glens; and the hunt will be over long before she has crossed down upon Hawick. I knew that country in my young days, What say you, Mr. Mayne? There is the light of hope in your face." "There is no reason to doubt, ma'am, that it was Lucy. Everybody is sure of it. If it was my own Rachel, I should have no fear as to seeing her this blessed night."

14. "A trace of her has been found; a woman with a child who didn't resemble her was seen last night at Clovenford and left just as dawn broke." "Did you hear that, my dear Agnes?" Isabel said. "She must have headed off with Lucy into Ettrick or Yarrow; but hundreds of people will have seen her because these glens are quiet but not empty; and the search will be over long before she reaches Hawick. I knew that area when I was younger. What do you think, Mr. Mayne? I can see hope in your face." "There's no reason to doubt, ma'am, that it was Lucy. Everyone is convinced of it. If it were my own Rachel, I wouldn't worry about seeing her tonight."

15. Jacob Mayne now took a chair, and sat down, with even a smile upon his countenance. "I may tell you now, that Watty Oliver knows it was your child, for he saw her limping along after the gypsy at Galla-Brigg; but, having no suspicion, he did not take a second look at her,—but one look is sufficient, and he swears it was bonny Lucy Forester."

15. Jacob Mayne now took a seat and smiled. "I can tell you now that Watty Oliver knows it was your child because he saw her limping after the gypsy at Galla-Brigg. But since he didn’t suspect anything, he didn’t take a second look at her—but one look is enough, and he swears it was pretty Lucy Forester."

16. Aunt Isabel, by this time, had bread and cheese and a bottle of her own elder-flower wine on the table. "You have been a long and hard journey, wherever you have been, Mr. Mayne; take some refreshment;" and Michael asked a blessing.

16. Aunt Isabel had bread and cheese and a bottle of her own elderflower wine on the table by this time. "You've had a long and difficult journey, wherever you've been, Mr. Mayne; please, help yourself to some food," and Michael said a blessing.

17. Jacob saw that he might now venture to reveal the whole truth. "No, no, Mrs. Irving, I am over happy to eat or to drink. You are all prepared for the blessing that awaits you. Your child is not far off; and I myself, for it is I myself that found her, will bring her by the hand, and restore her to her parents."

17. Jacob saw that he could now finally tell the whole truth. "No, no, Mrs. Irving, I'm more than happy to eat or drink. You are all set for the blessing that’s about to come. Your child is not far away; and I, since I was the one who found her, will bring her back to you myself."

18. Agnes had raised herself up in her bed at these words, but she sank gently back on her pillow; aunt Isabel was rooted to her chair; and Michael, as he rose up, felt as if the ground were sinking under his feet. There was a dead silence all around the house for a short space, and then the sound of many voices, which again by degrees subsided. The eyes of all then looked, and yet feared to look, toward the door.

18. Agnes had propped herself up in bed at these words, but she slowly sank back onto her pillow; Aunt Isabel was frozen in her chair; and Michael, as he stood up, felt like the ground was giving way beneath him. There was a heavy silence throughout the house for a moment, and then the sound of many voices that gradually faded away. Everyone’s eyes turned toward the door, both eager and afraid to look.

19. Jacob Mayne was not so good as his word, for he did not bring Lucy by the hand to restore her to her parents; but dressed again in her own bonnet and gown, and her own plaid, in rushed their own child, by herself, with tears and sobs of joy, and her father laid her within her mother's bosom.

19. Jacob Mayne didn’t keep his promise, as he didn’t bring Lucy back to her parents. Instead, their own child rushed in by herself, wearing her own bonnet, gown, and plaid, with tears and sobs of joy. Her father placed her in her mother’s arms.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Brae, shelving ground, a declivity or slope of a hill. Pas'times, sports, plays, 4. Ri'ot-ing, romping. 5. Heath'er, an evergreen shrub bearing beautiful flowers, used in Great Britain for making brooms, etc. 6. In-spired', animated, enlivened. Su-per—nat'u-ral, more than human. Brake, a place overgrown with shrubs and brambles. Re-ver'ber-at-ing, resounding, echoing. In-tent', having the mind closely fixed. 8. Plaid (pro. plad), a striped or decked overgarment worn by the Scotch. 9. E-jac'u-lat-ed, ex-claimed. 11. Scour, to pass over swiftly and thoroughly.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Brae, a sloped section of land or hillside. Pas'times, sports, plays, 4. Ri'ot-ing, having fun or playing around. 5. Heath'er, an evergreen plant with beautiful flowers, used in the UK for making brooms, etc. 6. In-spired', energized, full of life. Su-per—nat'u-ral, beyond human abilities. Brake, an area overrun with bushes and thorny plants. Re-ver'ber-at-ing, echoing or resonating. In-tent', focused or concentrated. 8. Plaid (pronounced plad), a patterned outer garment worn by Scottish people. 9. E-jac'u-lat-ed, exclaimed or shouted out. 11. Scour, to move swiftly and thoroughly across.

Note.—The scene of this story is laid in Scotland, and many of the words employed, such as brae, brake, heather, and plaid, are but little used except in that country.

Note.—The setting of this story is in Scotland, and many of the words used, like brae, brake, heather, and plaid, are rarely used outside of that region.

XXVIII. THE REAPER AND THE FLOWERS.

Henry Wadsworth Longfellow (b. 1807, d. 1882), the son of Hon. Stephen Longfellow, an eminent lawyer, was born in Portland, Maine. He graduated at Bowdoin College in 1825. After spending four years in Europe, he was Professor of Modern Languages and Literature at Bowdoin till 1835, when he was appointed to the chair of Modern Languages and Belles-lettres in Harvard University. He resigned his professorship in 1854, after which time he resided in Cambridge, Mass. Longfellow wrote many original works both in verse and prose, and made several translations, the most famous of which is that of the works of Dante. His poetry is always chaste and elegant, showing traces of careful scholarship in every line. The numerous and varied editions of his poems are evidences of their popularity.

Henry Wadsworth Longfellow (b. 1807, d. 1882), the son of Hon. Stephen Longfellow, a distinguished lawyer, was born in Portland, Maine. He graduated from Bowdoin College in 1825. After spending four years in Europe, he became a Professor of Modern Languages and Literature at Bowdoin until 1835, when he was appointed to the position of Professor of Modern Languages and Belles-lettres at Harvard University. He resigned from his professorship in 1854 and afterward lived in Cambridge, Mass. Longfellow wrote many original works in both poetry and prose and made several translations, the most famous being his translation of Dante's works. His poetry is consistently refined and elegant, showing evidence of thorough scholarship in every line. The many different editions of his poems reflect their popularity.

1. There is a Reaper whose name is Death,
     And, with his sickle keen,
   He reaps the bearded grain at a breath,
     And the flowers that grow between.

1. There is a Reaper named Death,
     And with his sharp sickle,
   He harvests the golden grain in a breath,
     And the flowers that bloom in between.

2. "Shall I have naught that is fair?" saith he;
     "Have naught but the bearded grain?
   Though the breath of these flowers is sweet to me,
     I will give them all back again."

2. "Will I have nothing that is beautiful?" he says;
     "Only the rough grain?
   Even though the scent of these flowers is lovely to me,
     I'll return them all."

3. He gazed at the flowers with tearful eyes,
     He kissed their drooping leaves;
   It was for the Lord of Paradise
     He bound them in his sheaves.

3. He looked at the flowers with tear-filled eyes,
     He kissed their wilting leaves;
   It was for the Lord of Paradise
     He gathered them in his bundles.

4. "My Lord has need of these flowerets gay,"
     The Reaper said, and smiled;
   "Dear tokens of the earth are they,
     Where he was once a child.

4. "My Lord needs these cheerful flowers,"
     The Reaper said, and smiled;
   "They're precious reminders of the earth,
     Where he was once a child.

5. "They shall all bloom in the fields of light,
     Transplanted by my care,
   And saints, upon their garments white,
     These sacred blossoms wear."

5. "They will all blossom in the fields of light,
     Moved by my care,
   And saints, on their white garments,
     Wear these sacred flowers."

6. And the mother gave in tears and pain
     The flowers she most did love;
   She knew she should find them all again
     In the fields of light above.

6. And the mother gave with tears and sorrow
     The flowers she loved the most;
   She knew she'd find them all again
     In the fields of light above.

7. O, not in cruelty, not in wrath,
     The Reaper came that day,
   'T was an angel visited the green earth,
     And took the flowers away.

7. Oh, not in cruelty, not in anger,
     The Reaper came that day,
   It was an angel who visited the green earth,
     And took the flowers away.

DEFINITIONS.—3. Sheaves, bundles of grain. 4. To'ken (pro. to'kn), a souvenir, that which is to recall some person, thing, or event. 6. Trans-plant'ed, removed and planted in another place.

DEFINITIONS.—3. Sheaves, bundles of grain. 4. To'ken (pronounced to'kn), a souvenir, something that reminds you of a person, thing, or event. 6. Trans-plant'ed, taken out and planted in a different location.

XXIX. THE TOWN PUMP.

Nathaniel Hawthorne (b.1804, d.1864) was born in Salem, Mass. He graduated at Bowdoin College in 1825. His earliest literary productions, written for periodicals, were published in two volumes—the first in 1837, the second in 1842—under the title of "Twice-Told Tales," "Mosses from an Old Manse," another series of tales and sketches, was published in 1845. From 1846 to 1850 he was surveyor of the port of Salem. In 1852 he was appointed United States consul for Liverpool. After holding this office four years, he traveled for some time on the continent. His most popular works are "The Scarlet Letter," a work showing a deep knowledge of human nature, "The House of the Seven Gables," "The Blithedale Romance." and "The Marble Faun," an Italian romance, which is regarded by many as the best of his works. Being of a modest and retiring disposition, Mr. Hawthorne avoided publicity. Most of his works are highly imaginative. As a prose writer he has no superior among American authors. He died at Plymouth, N. H., while on a visit to the White Mountains for his health.

Nathaniel Hawthorne (b. 1804, d. 1864) was born in Salem, Massachusetts. He graduated from Bowdoin College in 1825. His earliest literary works, written for magazines, were published in two volumes—the first in 1837 and the second in 1842—titled "Twice-Told Tales." "Mosses from an Old Manse," another collection of stories and sketches, was published in 1845. From 1846 to 1850, he served as the surveyor of the port of Salem. In 1852, he was appointed as the United States consul in Liverpool. After holding this position for four years, he traveled for a while in Europe. His most popular works include "The Scarlet Letter," which reflects a profound understanding of human nature, "The House of the Seven Gables," "The Blithedale Romance," and "The Marble Faun," an Italian romance that many consider his best work. With a modest and reserved personality, Hawthorne shunned publicity. Most of his works are highly imaginative. As a prose writer, he stands out among American authors. He died in Plymouth, New Hampshire, while visiting the White Mountains to improve his health.

[SCENE.—The corner of two principal streets. The Town Pump talking through its nose.]

[SCENE.—The intersection of two main streets. The Town Pump speaking nasally.]

1. Noon, by the north clock! Noon, by the east! High noon, too, by those hot sunbeams which fall, scarcely aslope, upon my head, and almost make the water bubble and smoke in the trough under my nose. Truly, we public characters have a tough time of it! And among all the town officers, chosen at the yearly meeting, where is he that sustains, for a single year, the burden of such manifold duties as are imposed, in perpetuity, upon the Town Pump?

1. Noon, by the north clock! Noon, by the east! High noon too, by those hot sunbeams that fall, barely angled, on my head, and almost make the water bubble and steam in the trough right in front of me. Honestly, we public figures have it rough! And among all the town officials elected at the annual meeting, who carries, for an entire year, the weight of so many duties that are endlessly placed on the Town Pump?

2. The title of town treasurer is rightfully mine, as guardian of the best treasure the town has. The overseers of the poor ought to make me their chairman, since I provide bountifully for the pauper, without expense to him that pays taxes. I am at the head of the fire department, and one of the physicians of the board of health. As a keeper or the peace, all water drinkers confess me equal to the constable. I perform some of the duties of the town clerk, by promulgating public notices, when they are pasted on my front.

2. The title of town treasurer belongs to me rightfully, as I oversee the greatest resource the town has. The overseers of the poor should make me their chairperson since I generously support those in need, without costing the taxpayers anything. I'm in charge of the fire department and serve as one of the doctors on the board of health. As a peacekeeper, all water drinkers agree I'm just as good as the constable. I also take on some responsibilities of the town clerk by posting public notices on my front.

3. To speak within bounds, I am chief person of the municipality, and exhibit, moreover, an admirable pattern to my brother officers by the cool, steady, upright, downright, and impartial discharge of my business, and the constancy with which I stand to my post. Summer or winter, nobody seeks me in vain; for all day long I am seen at the busiest corner, just above the market, stretching out my arms to rich and poor alike; and at night I hold a lantern over my head, to show where I am, and to keep people out of the gutters.

3. To put it simply, I am the main person in charge of the municipality, and I set a great example for my fellow officers by handling my duties in a calm, steady, honest, and fair way, and by staying true to my role. Whether it's summer or winter, no one comes to me in vain; I'm at the busiest intersection, right above the market, reaching out to both the wealthy and the less fortunate. At night, I hold a lantern above my head to let people know where I am and to keep them out of the gutters.

4. At this sultry noontide, I am cupbearer to the parched populace, for whose benefit an iron goblet is chained to my waist Like a dramseller on the public square, on a muster day, I cry aloud to all and sundry, in my plainest accents, and at the very tiptop of my voice. "Here it is, gentlemen! Here is the good liquor! Walk up, walk up, gentlemen, walk up, walk up! Here is the superior stuff! Here is the unadulterated ale of father Adam! better than Cognac, Hollands, Jamaica, strong beer, or wine of any price; here it is, by the hogshead or the single glass, and not a cent to pay. Walk up, gentlemen, walk up and help yourselves!"

4. At this sweltering noon, I’m serving drinks to the thirsty crowd, with an iron cup chained to my waist. Like a bartender in the town square on market day, I shout to everyone in my clearest voice and at the top of my lungs. “Here it is, folks! Here’s the good stuff! Come on up, come on up, everyone, come on up! Here’s the top-notch drink! Here’s the pure ale of our ancestor Adam! Better than Cognac, gin, rum, strong beer, or any wine you can think of; it’s here, whether by the barrel or by the single glass, and it’s all free. Come on up, folks, come on up and serve yourselves!”

5. It were a pity if all this outcry should draw no customers. Here they come. A hot day, gentlemen. Quaff and away again, so as to keep yourselves in a nice, cool sweat. You, my friend, will need another cupful to wash the dust out of your throat, if it be as thick there as it is on your cowhide shoes. I see that you have trudged half a score of miles to-day, and, like a wise man, have passed by the taverns, and stopped at the running brooks and well curbs. Otherwise, betwixt heat without and fire within, you would have been burnt to a cinder, or melted down to nothing at all—in the fashion of a jellyfish.

5. It would be a shame if all this noise didn’t bring in any customers. Here they come. It’s a hot day, everyone. Drink up and keep yourselves nice and cool. You, my friend, will need another cup to wash the dust out of your throat, if it’s as thick there as it is on your leather shoes. I see you’ve walked a good ten miles today, and, like a smart person, you’ve skipped the taverns and stopped at the streams and wells. Otherwise, with the heat outside and the fire inside, you would have been burnt to a crisp or melted away like a jellyfish.

6. Drink, and make room for that other fellow, who seeks my aid to quench the fiery fever of last night's potations, which he drained from no cup of mine. Welcome, most rubicund sir! You and I have been strangers hitherto; nor, to confess the truth, will my nose be anxious for a closer intimacy, till the fumes of your breath be a little less potent.

6. Drink up, and make some space for that other guy who wants my help to cool down from the fiery hangover of last night's drinks, which he didn't get from me. Welcome, my jolly friend! You and I have been strangers until now; honestly, I’m not too keen on getting any closer until the smell of your breath is a bit less overwhelming.

7. Mercy on you, man! The water absolutely hisses down your red-hot gullet, and is converted quite into steam in the miniature Tophet, which you mistake for a stomach. Fill again, and tell me, on the word of an honest toper, did you ever, in cellar, tavern, or any other kind of dramshop, spend the price of your children's food for a swig half so delicious? Now, for the first time these ten years, you know the flavor of cold water. Good-by; and whenever you are thirsty, recollect that I keep a constant supply at the old stand.

7. Have mercy, man! The water hisses down your burning throat and turns completely into steam in the tiny furnace you think is your stomach. Fill up again, and honestly tell me, as a true drinker, have you ever spent the money for your kids' food on a drink that tastes this good? For the first time in ten years, you actually know what cold water tastes like. Goodbye; and whenever you’re thirsty, remember that I always have a fresh supply at the usual spot.

8. Who next? Oh, my little friend, you are just let loose from school, and come hither to scrub your blooming face, and drown the memory of certain taps of the ferule, and other schoolboy troubles, in a draught from the Town Pump. Take it, pure as the current of your young life; take it, and may your heart and tongue never be scorched with a fiercer thirst than now.

8. Who's next? Oh, my little friend, you’ve just been released from school, and you’ve come here to wash your lovely face and forget about the ruler smacks and other schoolboy troubles by drinking from the Town Pump. Drink it, as pure as the flow of your young life; drink it, and may your heart and tongue never feel a thirst stronger than this one.

9. There, my dear child, put down the cup, and yield your place to this elderly gentleman, who treads so tenderly over the paving stones that I suspect he is afraid of breaking them. What! he limps by without so much as thanking me, as if my hospitable offers were meant only for people who have no wine cellars.

9. There, my dear child, put down the cup and give your seat to this elderly gentleman, who walks so carefully over the paving stones that I think he’s afraid of breaking them. What! He hobbles past without even thanking me, as if my generous offers were meant only for people who don’t have wine cellars.

10. Well, well, sir, no harm done, I hope! Go, draw the cork, tip the decanter; but when your great toe shall set you a-roaring, it will be no affair of mine. If gentlemen love the pleasant titillation of the gout, it is all one to the Town Pump. This thirsty dog, with his red tongue lolling out, does not scorn my hospitality, but stands on his hind legs, and laps eagerly out of the trough. See how lightly he capers away again! Jowler, did your worship ever have the gout?

10. Well, well, sir, I hope you’re alright! Go ahead, uncork the bottle and pour from the decanter; but when that big toe of yours starts acting up, that’s not my problem. If guys enjoy the ticklish pain of gout, that’s not a concern for the Town Pump. This thirsty dog, with his red tongue hanging out, isn’t turning down my hospitality; he stands on his hind legs and eagerly drinks from the trough. Look at him bounce away again! Jowler, have you ever had gout?

11. Your pardon, good people! I must interrupt my stream of eloquence, and spout forth a stream of water to replenish the trough for this teamster and his two yoke of oxen, who have come all the way from Staunton, or somewhere along that way. No part of my business gives me more pleasure than the watering of cattle. Look! how rapidly they lower the watermark on the sides of the trough, till their capacious stomachs are moistened with a gallon or two apiece, and they can afford time to breathe, with sighs of calm enjoyment! Now they roll their quiet eyes around the brim of their monstrous drinking vessel. An ox is your true toper.

11. Excuse me, everyone! I need to pause my speech to fill up the trough with water for this teamster and his two yoke of oxen, who have traveled all the way from Staunton, or somewhere nearby. There’s nothing I enjoy more in my work than giving water to cattle. Look how quickly they drain the water level in the trough, drinking a gallon or two each until their big stomachs are satisfied and they can take a moment to breathe, letting out sighs of contentment! Now they’re lazily looking around the edge of their giant drinking vessel. An ox is truly the best drinker.

12. I hold myself the grand reformer of the age. From my spout, and such spouts as mine, must flow the stream that shall cleanse our earth of a vast portion of its crime and anguish, which have gushed from the fiery fountains of the still. In this mighty enterprise, the cow shall be my great confederate. Milk and water!

12. I see myself as the major reformer of this era. From my voice, and others like mine, must come the flow that will cleanse our world of a significant part of its crime and suffering, which have poured out from the fiery sources of addiction. In this important mission, the cow will be my great ally. Milk and water!

13. Ahem! Dry work this speechifying, especially to all unpracticed orators. I never conceived till now what toil the temperance lecturers undergo for my sake. Do, some kind Christian, pump a stroke or two, just to wet my whistle. Thank you, sir. But to proceed.

13. Ahem! This speaking is tough work, especially for those who aren’t used to it. I never realized until now how hard the temperance speakers work for my benefit. Could some kind person give me a drink or two, just to quench my thirst? Thank you, sir. But let’s continue.

14. The Town Pump and the Cow! Such is the glorious partnership that shall finally monopolize the whole business of quenching thirst. Blessed consummation! Then Poverty shall pass away from the land, finding no hovel so wretched where her squalid form may shelter itself. Then Disease, for lack of other victims, shall gnaw his own heart and die. Then Sin, if she do not die, shall lose half her strength.

14. The Town Pump and the Cow! This is the amazing partnership that will eventually control the entire business of quenching thirst. What a wonderful outcome! Then Poverty will vanish from the land, unable to find even the most miserable place to hide. Disease, with no other victims, will turn on itself and perish. Then Sin, if she doesn’t die, will lose a big part of her power.

15. Then there will be no war of households. The husband and the wife, drinking deep of peaceful joy, a calm bliss of temperate affections, shall pass hand in hand through life, and lie down, not reluctantly, at its protracted close. To them the past will be no turmoil of mad dreams, nor the future an eternity of such moments as follow the delirium of a drunkard. Their dead faces shall express what their spirits were, and are to be, by a lingering smile of memory and hope.

15. Then there will be no conflicts in the home. The husband and wife, enjoying deep peace and a gentle happiness, will walk through life hand in hand and rest comfortably at its extended end. For them, the past won’t be a chaotic mix of wild dreams, nor will the future be an endless stretch of moments like those that come after a binge. Their lifeless faces will show what their spirits were, are, and will be, through a lasting smile of memories and hope.

16. Drink, then, and be refreshed! The water is as pure and cold as when it slaked the thirst of the red hunter, and flowed beneath the aged bough, though now this gem of the wilderness is treasured under these hot stones, where no shadow falls, but from the brick buildings. But, still is this fountain the source of health, peace, and happiness, and I behold, with certainty and joy, the approach of the period when the virtues of cold water, too little valued since our father's days, will be fully appreciated and recognized by all.

16. So drink up and feel refreshed! The water is as pure and cold as it was when it quenched the thirst of the Native American hunter, flowing under the old tree branches. Now, this gem of nature is hidden beneath these hot stones, with no shade except from the brick buildings. Still, this fountain remains a source of health, peace, and happiness, and I can see with certainty and joy the time approaching when the benefits of cold water, which have been overlooked since our ancestors' days, will be fully appreciated and recognized by everyone.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Per-pe-tu'i-ty, endless duration. 2. Pro-mul'gat-ing, announcing. 3. Mu-nic-i-pal'i-ty, a division of a country or of a city. 4. Mus'ter day, parade day. Sun'dry, several. Un-a-dul'ter-at-ed, pure, unmixed. Co'gnac (pro. Kon'yak), a French brandy. 6. Po-ta'tions, drinkings. Ru'bi-cund, inclining to red-ness. 7. To'phet, the infernal regions. 10. Tit-il-la'tion, tickling. 11. Re-plen'ish, to fill again. 14. Mo-nop'o-lize, to obtain the whole. Con-sum-ma'tion, completion, termination. Squalid, filthy. 15. Pro-tract'ed, delayed. 16. Slaked, quenched.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Perpetuity, endless duration. 2. Promulgating, announcing. 3. Municipality, a division of a country or a city. 4. Muster day, parade day. Sundry, several. Unadulterated, pure, unmixed. Cognac (pronounced Kon'yak), a French brandy. 6. Potations, drinks. Rubicund, slightly red. 7. Tophet, the underworld. 10. Titillation, tickling. 11. Replenish, to fill again. 14. Monopolize, to obtain everything. Consummation, completion, termination. Squalid, filthy. 15. Protracted, delayed. 16. Slaked, quenched.

XXX. GOOD NIGHT.

Samuel Griswold Goodrich (b. 1793, d. 1860) was born in Ridgefield, Conn. Mr. Goodrich is best known as "Peter Parley," under which assumed name he commenced the publication of a series of Juvenile works about 1827. He edited "Parley's Magazine" from 1841 to 1854. He was appointed United States consul for Paris in 1848, and held that office four years. He was a voluminous writer, and his works are interesting and popular. His "Recollections of a Lifetime" was published in 1857, and "Peter Parley's Own Story" the year after his death.

Samuel Griswold Goodrich (b. 1793, d. 1860) was born in Ridgefield, Connecticut. Mr. Goodrich is best known as "Peter Parley," the pen name he began using around 1827 when he started publishing a series of children's books. He edited "Parley's Magazine" from 1841 to 1854. He was appointed the United States consul for Paris in 1848 and held that position for four years. He was a prolific writer, and his works are both engaging and popular. His "Recollections of a Lifetime" was published in 1857, and "Peter Parley's Own Story" came out the year after his death.

1. The sun has sunk behind the hills,
     The shadows o'er the landscape creep;
   A drowsy sound the woodland fills,
     As nature folds her arms to sleep:
                  Good night—good night.

1. The sun has set behind the hills,
     Shadows creep over the landscape;
   A sleepy sound fills the woods,
     As nature wraps herself in sleep:
                  Good night—good night.

2. The chattering jay has ceased his din,
     The noisy robin sings no more;
   The crow, his mountain haunt within,
     Dreams 'mid the forest's surly roar:
                  Good night—good night.

2. The chattering jay has stopped its noise,
     The loud robin sings no longer;
   The crow, in his mountain hideout,
     Daydreams among the forest's harsh sounds:
                  Good night—good night.

3. The sunlit cloud floats dim and pale;
     The dew is falling soft and still,
   The mist hangs trembling o'er the vale,
     And silence broods o'er yonder mill:
                  Good night—good night.

3. The sunlit cloud drifts gently and softly;
     The dew falls quietly and calmly,
   The mist lingers, trembling over the valley,
     And silence settles over that mill:
                  Good night—good night.

4. The rose, so ruddy in the light,
     Bends on its stem all rayless now;
   And by its side a lily white,
     A sister shadow, seems to bow:
                  Good night—good night.

4. The rose, so red in the light,
     Bends on its stem, all dull now;
   And next to it, a white lily,
     A sister shadow, seems to bow:
                  Good night—good night.

5. The bat may wheel on silent wing,
     The fox his guilty vigils keep,
   The boding owl his dirges sing;
     But love and innocence will sleep:
                  Good night—good night.

5. The bat might glide on silent wings,
     The fox keeps his guilty watch,
   The ominous owl sings his mournful songs;
     But love and innocence will rest:
                  Good night—good night.

XXXI. AN OLD-FASHIONED GIRL.

Louisa May Alcott (b. 1833, d. 1888) was born at Germantown, Pa., of New England parentage. Her parents afterwards returned to New England, and most of her life was spent in Concord, Mass. During the Civil War she went to Washington and nursed the wounded and sick until her own health gave way. As a child she used to write stories for the amusement of her playmates, and in 1857 published her first book, "Flower Fables." Her first novel, "Moods," appeared in 1865. "Little Women," published in 1868, is a picture of her own home life. "An Old Fashioned Girl," from which this extract is adapted, was published in 1870, and is one of her most popular books.

Louisa May Alcott (b. 1833, d. 1888) was born in Germantown, Pennsylvania, to New England parents. Her family later moved back to New England, and she spent most of her life in Concord, Massachusetts. During the Civil War, she went to Washington, D.C., to care for the wounded and sick until her own health declined. As a child, she wrote stories to entertain her friends, and in 1857, she published her first book, "Flower Fables." Her first novel, "Moods," was published in 1865. "Little Women," released in 1868, is based on her own family life. "An Old Fashioned Girl," from which this excerpt is taken, was published in 1870 and remains one of her most popular books.

1. Polly hoped the "dreadful boy" (Tom) would not be present; but he was, and stared at her all dinner time in a most trying manner.

1. Polly hoped the "awful boy" (Tom) wouldn’t be there; but he was, and he stared at her the whole dinner in a really annoying way.

2. Mr. Shaw, a busy-looking gentleman, said, "How do you do, my dear? Hope you'll enjoy yourself;" and then appeared to forget her entirely. Mrs. Shaw, a pale, nervous woman, greeted her little guest kindly, and took care that she wanted for nothing.

2. Mr. Shaw, a busy-looking man, said, "How do you do, my dear? Hope you have a good time;" and then seemed to completely forget about her. Mrs. Shaw, a pale, anxious woman, welcomed her young guest warmly and made sure she had everything she needed.

3. Madam Shaw, a quiet old lady, with an imposing cap, exclaimed, on seeing Polly, "Bless my heart! the image of her mother—a sweet woman—how is she, dear?" and kept peering at the newcomer over her glasses till, between Madam and Tom, poor Polly lost her appetite.

3. Madam Shaw, a reserved old lady wearing a large cap, exclaimed upon seeing Polly, "Goodness! She looks just like her mother—a lovely woman—how is she, dear?" and continued to scrutinize the newcomer over her glasses until, caught between Madam and Tom, poor Polly lost her appetite.

4. Her cousin Fanny chatted like a magpie, and little Maud fidgeted, till Tom proposed to put her under the big dish cover, which produced such an explosion that the young lady was borne screaming away by the much-enduring nurse.

4. Her cousin Fanny talked non-stop, and little Maud was restless until Tom suggested putting her under the big dish cover, which caused such an uproar that the poor girl was carried away screaming by the very patient nurse.

5. It was, altogether, an uncomfortable dinner, and Polly was very glad when it was over. They all went about their own affairs; and, after doing the honors of the house, Fan was called to the dressmaker, leaving Polly to amuse herself in the great drawing-room.

5. Overall, it was an awkward dinner, and Polly was really relieved when it was over. They all went back to their own activities; after hosting, Fan was called to the dressmaker, leaving Polly to entertain herself in the large drawing room.

6. Polly was glad to be alone for a few minutes; and, having examined all the pretty things about her, began to walk up and down over the soft, flowery carpet, humming to herself, as the daylight faded, and only the ruddy glow of the fire filled the room.

6. Polly was happy to be alone for a few minutes, and after looking at all the pretty things around her, she started to walk back and forth on the soft, flower-covered carpet, humming to herself as the daylight faded, leaving only the warm glow of the fire to light up the room.

7. Presently Madam came slowly in, and sat down in her armchair, saying, "That's a fine old tune; sing it to me, my dear. I have n't heard it this many a day."

7. Just then, Madam walked in slowly and sat down in her armchair, saying, "That's a great old song; sing it for me, my dear. I haven't heard it in a long time."

8. Polly did n't like to sing before strangers, for she had no teaching but such as her busy mother could give her; but she had been taught the utmost respect for old people, and, having no reason for refusing, she directly went to the piano and did as she was bid.

8. Polly didn't like singing in front of strangers because she had no training other than what her busy mother could provide; however, she had been taught to show great respect for older people, and with no reason to refuse, she went straight to the piano and did as she was asked.

9. "That's the sort of music it's a pleasure to hear. Sing some more, dear," said Madam, in her gentle way, when she had done.

9. "That's the kind of music that's a joy to listen to. Sing a little more, dear," said Madam, in her soft manner, after she finished.

10. Pleased with this praise, Polly sang away in a fresh little voice that went straight to the listener's heart and nestled there. The sweet old tunes that one is never tired of were all Polly's store. The more she sung, the better she did it; and when she wound up with "A Health to King Charlie," the room quite rung with the stirring music made by the big piano and the little maid.

10. Happy with the compliments, Polly sang in a bright little voice that touched the listener's heart and settled there. The familiar, timeless melodies were all part of Polly's repertoire. The more she sang, the better she became at it; and when she finished with "A Health to King Charlie," the room resonated with the lively music from the grand piano and the young girl.

11. "That's a jolly tune! Sing it again, please," cried Tom's voice; and there was Tom's red head bobbing up over the high back of the chair where he had hidden himself.

11. "That's a cheerful song! Sing it again, please," shouted Tom's voice; and there was Tom's red hair popping up over the tall back of the chair where he had tucked himself away.

12. It gave Polly quite a turn, for she thought no one was hearing her but the old lady dozing by the fire. "I can't sing any more; I'm tired," she said, and walked away to Madam in the other room. The red head vanished like a meteor, for Polly's tone had been decidedly cool.

12. It really surprised Polly because she thought no one could hear her except the old lady dozing by the fire. "I can't sing anymore; I'm tired," she said, and walked over to Madam in the other room. The red head disappeared like a shooting star, since Polly's tone had been pretty chilly.

13. The old lady put out her hand, and, drawing Polly to her knee, looked into her face with such kind eyes that Polly forgot the impressive cap, and smiled at her confidently; for she saw that her simple music had pleased her listener, and she felt glad to know it.

13. The elderly woman reached out her hand, pulled Polly onto her knee, and looked into her face with such kind eyes that Polly forgot about the imposing cap and smiled at her confidently; she realized that her simple music had delighted her listener, and she felt happy to know that.

14. "You mus'n't mind my staring, dear," said Madam, softly pinching her rosy cheek, "I haven't seen a little girl for so long, it does my old eyes good to look at you." Polly thought that a very odd speech, and could n't help saying, "Are n't Fan and Maud little girls, too?"

14. "You shouldn't mind me staring, dear," Madam said, gently pinching her rosy cheek. "I haven't seen a little girl in so long; it makes my old eyes feel good to look at you." Polly thought that was a really strange thing to say and couldn't help asking, "Aren't Fan and Maud little girls too?"

15. "Oh, dear, no! not what I call little girls. Fan has been a young lady this two years, and Maud is a spoiled baby. Your mother's a very sensible woman, my child."

15. "Oh, no way! Those aren't what I consider little girls. Fan has been a young lady for the past two years, and Maud is a pampered baby. Your mom is a really wise woman, my child."

16. "What a queer old lady!" thought Polly; but she said "Yes'm," respectfully, and looked at the fire. "You don't understand what I mean, do you?" asked Madam, still holding her by the chin. "No'm; not quite."

16. "What a strange old lady!" thought Polly; but she said "Yes'm," respectfully, and looked at the fire. "You don’t understand what I mean, do you?" asked Madam, still holding her by the chin. "No'm; not really."

17. "Well, dear, I'll tell you. In my day, children of fourteen and fifteen did n't dress in the height of the fashion; go to parties as nearly like those of grown people as it's possible to make them; lead idle, giddy, unhealthy lives, and get blase' at twenty. We were little folks till eighteen or so; worked and studied, dressed and played, like children; honored our parents; and our days were much longer in the land than now, it seems to me."

17. "Well, dear, I'll tell you. Back in my day, kids around fourteen and fifteen didn't dress in the latest trends, go to parties that were as close to adult ones as possible, live carefree and unhealthy lives, and get jaded by the time they were twenty. We were still kids until we were about eighteen; we worked and studied, dressed and played like children; respected our parents; and our days felt much longer than they do now, it seems."

18. The old lady appeared to forget Polly, at the end of her speech; for she sat patting the plump little hand that lay in her own, and looking up at a faded picture of an old gentleman with a ruffled shirt and a queue. "Was he your father, Madam?"

18. The old lady seemed to forget about Polly at the end of her speech; she kept patting the plump little hand that rested in her own, staring up at a faded picture of an old gentleman with a ruffled shirt and a ponytail. "Was he your father, Madam?"

19. "Yes, my dear; my honored father. I did up his frills to the day of his death; and the first money I ever earned, was five dollars which he offered as a prize to whichever of his six girls would lay the handsomest darn in his silk stockings."

19. "Yes, my dear; my respected father. I took care of his frills until the day he died; and the first money I ever made was five dollars, which he offered as a prize to whichever of his six daughters would make the nicest repair in his silk stockings."

20. "How proud you must have been!" cried Polly, leaning on the old lady's knee with an interested face.

20. "You must have been so proud!" exclaimed Polly, leaning on the old lady's knee with an eager expression.

21. "Yes; and we all learned to make bread, and cook, and wore little chintz gowns, and were as gay and hearty as kittens. All lived to be grandmothers; and I'm the last—seventy next birthday, my dear, and not worn out yet; though daughter Shaw is an invalid at forty."

21. "Yes, and we all learned to make bread, cook, and wore cute chintz dresses, and we were as cheerful and lively as kittens. We all lived to be grandmothers; and I'm the last—turning seventy next birthday, my dear, and I'm still going strong; even though daughter Shaw is an invalid at forty."

22. "That's the way I was brought up, and that's why Fan calls me old-fashioned, I suppose. Tell more about your papa, please; I like it," said Polly.

22. "That's how I was raised, and that's probably why Fan thinks I'm old-fashioned. Please tell me more about your dad; I like it," said Polly.

23. "Say, 'father.' We never called him papa; and if one of my brothers had addressed him as 'governor,' as boys now do, I really think he'd have him cut off with a shilling."

23. "Say, 'dad.' We never called him papa; and if one of my brothers had called him 'governor,' like boys do now, I honestly think he'd have cut him off with a shilling."

DEFINITIONS.—3. Im-pos'ing, having the power of exciting attention and feeling, impressive. 4. Mag'pie, a noisy, mischievous bird, common in Europe and America. 12. Van'ished, disappeared. Me'te-or, a shooting star. 13. Con'fi-dent-ly, with trust. 17. Bla-se' (pro. bla-za'), a French word meaning surfeited, rendered incapable further enjoyment. 21. In'va-lid, a person who is sickly.

DEFINITIONS.—3. Imposing, having the ability to grab attention and evoke feelings, impressive. 4. Magpie, a loud, playful bird found in Europe and America. 12. Vanished, disappeared. Meteor, a shooting star. 13. Confidently, with trust. 17. Blasé (pronounced bla-zay), a French word meaning tired of pleasure, unable to enjoy anything more. 21. Invalid, a person who is unwell.

XXXII. MY MOTHER'S HANDS.

1. Such beautiful, beautiful hands!
     They're neither white nor small;
   And you, I know, would scarcely think
     That they are fair at all.
   I've looked on hands whose form and hue
     A sculptor's dream might be;
   Yet are those aged, wrinkled hands
     More beautiful to me.

1. What gorgeous, gorgeous hands!
     They’re neither pale nor tiny;
   And you, I know, would hardly believe
     That they’re good-looking at all.
   I’ve seen hands with a shape and color
     That would inspire a sculptor;
   Yet those old, wrinkled hands
     Are more beautiful to me.

2. Such beautiful, beautiful hands!
     Though heart were weary and sad,
   Those patient hands kept toiling on,
     That the children might be glad.
   I always weep, as, looking back
     To childhood's distant day,
   I think how those hands rested not
     When mine were at their play.

2. Such beautiful, beautiful hands!
     Even when the heart was tired and sad,
   Those patient hands kept working on,
     So that the children could be happy.
   I always cry, as I look back
     To the distant days of my childhood,
   I think about how those hands never rested
     When mine were busy playing.

3. Such beautiful, beautiful hands!
     They're growing feeble now,
   For time and pain have left their mark
     On hands and heart and brow.
   Alas! alas! the nearing time,
     And the sad, sad day to me,
   When 'neath the daisies, out of sight,
     These hands will folded be.

3. Such beautiful, beautiful hands!
     They're getting weak now,
   Because time and pain have taken their toll
     On hands and heart and brow.
   Oh no! oh no! the time is coming,
     And the sorrowful, sorrowful day for me,
   When beneath the daisies, out of sight,
     These hands will be folded.

4. But oh! beyond this shadow land,
     Where all is bright and fair,
   I know full well these dear old hands
     Will palms of victory bear;
   Where crystal streams through endless years
     Flow over golden sands,
   And where the old grow young again,
     I'll clasp my mother's hands.

4. But oh! beyond this shadowy place,
     Where everything is bright and beautiful,
   I know for sure these beloved old hands
     Will hold the palms of victory;
   Where clear streams flow endlessly
     Over golden sands,
   And where the old become young again,
     I'll hold my mother's hands.

XXXIII. THE DISCONTENTED PENDULUM.

Jane Taylor (b. 1783, d. 1824) was born in London. Her mother was a writer of some note. In connection with her sister Ann, Jane Taylor wrote several juvenile works of more than ordinary excellence. Among them were "Hymns for Infant Minds" and "Original Poems." Besides these, she wrote "Display, a Tale," "Essays in Rhyme," and "Contributions of QQ." Her writings are graceful, and often contain a useful moral.

Jane Taylor (b. 1783, d. 1824) was born in London. Her mother was a notable writer. Along with her sister Ann, Jane Taylor wrote several exceptional children's books. Among them were "Hymns for Infant Minds" and "Original Poems." In addition to these, she wrote "Display, a Tale," "Essays in Rhyme," and "Contributions of QQ." Her writings are elegant and often include a valuable moral lesson.

1. An old dock that had stood for fifty years in a farmer's kitchen, without giving its owner any cause of complaint, early one summer's morning, before the family was stirring, suddenly stopped. Upon this, the dial plate (if we may credit the fable) changed countenance with alarm; the hands made a vain effort to continue their course; the wheels remained motionless with surprise; the weights hung speechless; and each member felt disposed to lay the blame on the others. At length the dial instituted a formal inquiry as to the cause of the stagnation, when hands, wheels, weights, with one voice, protested their innocence.

1. An old clock that had been in a farmer's kitchen for fifty years, with no complaints from its owner, suddenly stopped one summer morning, before the family was awake. According to the story, the clock face changed its expression in alarm; the hands tried unsuccessfully to keep moving; the gears froze in surprise; the weights hung silently; and each part wanted to blame the others. Finally, the clock face held a formal investigation to find out why it had stopped, and the hands, gears, and weights all protested their innocence in unison.

2. But now a faint tick was heard below from the pendulum, who spoke thus: "I confess myself to be the sole cause of the present stoppage; and I am willing, for the general satisfaction, to assign my reasons. The truth is, that I am tired of ticking." Upon hearing this, the old clock became so enraged that it was upon the very point of striking. "Lazy wire!" exclaimed the dial plate, holding up its bands.

2. But now a faint ticking sound came from the pendulum, which said: "I admit that I'm the only reason for the current stoppage, and I’m happy to explain my reasons for the sake of everyone. The truth is, I’m just tired of ticking." When the old clock heard this, it got so angry that it was about to strike. "Lazy wire!" shouted the dial plate, raising its hands.

3. "Very good!" replied the pendulum; "it is vastly easy for you, Mistress Dial, who have always, as everybody knows, set yourself up above me,—it is vastly easy for you, I say, to accuse other people of laziness! you who have had nothing to do all your life but to stare people in the face, and to amuse yourself with watching all that goes on in the kitchen. Think, I beseech you, how you would like to be shut up for life in this dark closet, and to wag backward and forward year after year, as I do."

3. "Very good!" said the pendulum; "it's really easy for you, Mistress Dial, who has always, as everyone knows, put yourself above me—it's really easy for you, I say, to call other people lazy! You, who have done nothing your whole life but stare people in the face and entertain yourself by watching everything that happens in the kitchen. Think, I beg you, about how you would feel being locked up for life in this dark closet, swinging back and forth year after year, like I do."

4. "As to that," said the dial, "is there not a window in your house on purpose for you to look through?" "For all that," resumed the pendulum, "it is very dark here; and, although there is a window, I dare not stop even for an instant to look out at it. Besides, I am really tired of my way of life; and, if you wish, I'll tell you how I took this disgust at my employment. I happened, this morning, to be calculating how many times I should have to tick in the course of only the next twenty-four hours; perhaps some one of you above there can give me the exact sum."

4. "Regarding that," said the dial, "isn't there a window in your house just for you to look through?" "Still," the pendulum replied, "it's really dark here; and even though there's a window, I can't afford to stop for even a second to look outside. Besides, I'm honestly tired of my life like this; and if you want, I can explain why I've grown tired of my job. This morning, I was calculating how many times I would have to tick in the next twenty-four hours; maybe one of you up there can tell me the exact number."

5. The minute hand, being quick at figures, presently replied, "Eighty-six thousand four hundred times." "Exactly so," replied the pendulum. "Well, I appeal to you all, if the very thought of this was not enough to fatigue anyone; and when I began to multiply the strokes of one day by those of months and years, really it was no wonder if I felt discouraged at the prospect. So, after a great deal of reasoning and hesitation, thinks I to myself, I'll stop."

5. The minute hand, good with numbers, quickly answered, "Eighty-six thousand four hundred times." "That’s right," said the pendulum. "Now, I ask all of you, wasn't even the thought of this enough to wear anyone out? And when I started to multiply the strokes of one day by those of months and years, it was no surprise that I felt discouraged about what lay ahead. So, after a lot of thinking and hesitation, I decided to myself, I’ll stop."

6. The dial could scarcely keep its countenance during this harangue; but, resuming its gravity, thus replied: "Dear Mr. Pendulum, I am really astonished that such a useful, industrious person as yourself should have been seized by this sudden weariness. It is true, you have done a great deal of work in your time; so have we all, and are likely to do; which, although it may fatigue us to think of, the question is, whether it will fatigue us to do. Would you now do me the favor to give about half a dozen strokes to illustrate my argument?"

6. The dial could barely keep a straight face during this speech; but, regaining its seriousness, replied: "Dear Mr. Pendulum, I'm really surprised that someone as useful and hardworking as you would suddenly feel so exhausted. It's true, you've accomplished a lot over the years; so have we all, and we probably will continue to do so; which, while it may tire us to consider, the real question is whether it will tire us to actually do it. Would you please do me the favor of giving about six ticks to support my point?"

7. The pendulum complied, and ticked six times at its usual pace. "Now," resumed the dial, "may I be allowed to inquire if that exertion is at all fatiguing or disagreeable to you?" "Not in the least," replied the pendulum; "it is not of six strokes that I complain, nor of sixty, but of millions."

7. The pendulum agreed and ticked six times at its regular speed. "Now," continued the dial, "can I ask if that effort is tiring or unpleasant for you at all?" "Not at all," replied the pendulum; "it’s not the six ticks that bother me, or even sixty, but millions."

8. "Very good," replied the dial; "but recollect that, although you may think of a million of strokes in an instant, you are required to execute but one; and that, however often you may hereafter have to swing, a moment will always be given you to swing in." "That consideration staggers me, I confess," said the pendulum. "Then I hope," resumed the dial plate, "that we shall all return to our duty immediately; for the maids will be in bed if we stand idling thus."

8. "Very good," replied the dial; "but remember that, even though you can think of a million swings in an instant, you only need to make one; and no matter how often you have to swing later, you will always get a moment to do so." "That thought throws me off a bit, I admit," said the pendulum. "Then I hope," continued the dial plate, "that we all get back to our duties right away; the maids will be in bed if we keep wasting time like this."

9. Upon this, the weights, who had never been accused of light conduct, used all their influence in urging him to proceed; when, as if with one consent, the wheels began to turn, the hands began to move, the pendulum began to swing, and, to its credit, ticked as loud as ever; while a red beam of the rising sun, that streamed through a hole in the kitchen, shining full upon the dial plate, it brightened up as if nothing had been the matter.

9. At this, the weights, who had never been accused of being careless, used all their influence to encourage him to go ahead; then, as if everyone agreed, the wheels started to turn, the hands began to move, the pendulum began to swing, and, to its credit, it ticked as loud as ever; while a red beam from the rising sun streamed through a hole in the kitchen, shining directly on the dial plate, making it glow as if nothing had ever been wrong.

10. When the farmer came down to breakfast that morning, upon looking at the clock, he declared that his watch had gained half an hour in the night.

10. When the farmer came down for breakfast that morning, he looked at the clock and said that his watch had gained half an hour overnight.

DEFINITIONS.—1. In'sti-tut-ed, commenced, began. Pro-test'ed, solemnly declared. 4. Cal'cu-lat-ing, reckoning, computing. 5. Pros'pect, anticipation, that to which one looks forward. 6. Ha-rangue' (pro. ha-rang'), speech. Il-lus'trate, to make clear, to exemplify. 7. Ex-er'tion (pro. egz-er'shun), effort. 8. Ex'e-eute, to complete, to finish. Con-sid-er-a'tion, reason.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Instituted, started, began. Protested, formally declared. 4. Calculating, figuring out, computing. 5. Prospect, expectation, what one looks forward to. 6. Harangue (pron. ha-rang'), speech. Illustrate, to clarify, to exemplify. 7. Exertion (pron. egz-urt-shun), effort. 8. Execute, to complete, to finish. Consideration, reason.

XXXIV. THE DEATH OF THE FLOWERS.

William Cullen Bryant (b. 1794, d. 1878) was born in Cummington, Mass. He entered Williams College at the age of sixteen, but was honorably dismissed at the end of two years. At the age of twenty-one he was admitted to the bar, and practiced his profession successfully for nine years. In 1826 he removed to New York, and became connected with the "Evening Post"—a connection which continued to the time of his death. His residence for more than thirty of the last years of his life was at Roslyn, Long Island. He visited Europe several times; and in 1849 he continued his travels into Egypt and Syria, In all his poems, Mr. Bryant exhibits a remarkable love for, and a careful study of, nature. His language, both in prose and verse, is always chaste, correct, and elegant. "Thanatopsis," perhaps the best known of all his poems, was written when he was but nineteen. His excellent translations of the "Iliad" and the "Odyssey" of Homer and some of his best poems, were written after he had passed the age of seventy. He retained his powers and his activity till the close of his life.

William Cullen Bryant (b. 1794, d. 1878) was born in Cummington, Mass. He started at Williams College at sixteen but was honorably dismissed after two years. At twenty-one, he was admitted to the bar and successfully practiced law for nine years. In 1826, he moved to New York and became associated with the "Evening Post"—a role he held until his death. He lived in Roslyn, Long Island, for more than thirty years in the latter part of his life. He traveled to Europe several times, and in 1849 he extended his travels to Egypt and Syria. In all his poems, Mr. Bryant shows a deep love for and careful study of nature. His language, in both prose and poetry, is always pure, correct, and elegant. "Thanatopsis," probably his most famous poem, was written when he was just nineteen. His excellent translations of Homer's "Iliad" and "Odyssey," along with some of his best poems, were created after he turned seventy. He maintained his abilities and energy until the end of his life.

1. The melancholy days are come,
     The saddest of the year,
   Of wailing winds, and naked woods,
     And meadows brown and sear.
   Heaped in the hollows of the grove
     The autumn leaves lie dead;
   They rustle to the eddying gust,
     And to the rabbit's tread.
   The robin and the wren are flown,
     And from the shrubs the jay,
   And from the wood top calls the crow
     Through all the gloomy day.

1. The gloomy days have arrived,
     The saddest of the year,
   Filled with howling winds and bare trees,
     And meadows brown and dry.
   Piled up in the hollows of the grove,
     The autumn leaves lie dead;
   They rustle with the swirling gusts,
     And with the rabbit's steps.
   The robin and the wren have gone,
     And from the bushes the jay,
   And from the treetops calls the crow
     Throughout the gloomy day.

2. Where are the flowers, the fair young flowers,
     That lately sprang and stood
   In brighter light and softer airs,
     A beauteous sisterhood?
   Alas! they all are in their graves;
     The gentle race of flowers
   Are lying in their lowly beds
     With the fair and good of ours.
   The rain is falling where they lie;
     But the cold November rain
   Calls not from out the gloomy earth
     The lovely ones again.

2. Where are the flowers, the beautiful young flowers,
     That recently bloomed and stood
   In brighter light and softer breezes,
     A lovely sisterhood?
   Alas! they all are in their graves;
     The gentle flowers
   Are resting in their quiet beds
     With the fair and good among us.
   The rain is falling where they lie;
     But the cold November rain
   Doesn’t bring back from the gloomy earth
     The lovely ones again.

3. The windflower and the violet,
     They perished long ago,
   And the brier rose and the orchis died
     Amid the summer's glow;
   But on the hill, the golden-rod,
     And the aster in the wood,
   And the yellow sunflower by the brook,
     In autumn beauty stood,
   Till fell the frost from the clear, cold heaven,
     As falls the plague on men,
   And the brightness of their smile was gone
     From upland, glade, and glen,

3. The windflower and the violet,
     They vanished long ago,
   And the brier rose and the orchis faded
     Amid the summer's warmth;
   But on the hill, the goldenrod,
     And the aster in the woods,
   And the yellow sunflower by the stream,
     Stood beautiful in autumn,
   Until the frost fell from the clear, cold sky,
     Like a plague on people,
   And the brightness of their smiles disappeared
     From the upland, glade, and glen,

4. And now, when comes the calm, mild day,
     As still such days will come,
   To call the squirrel and the bee
     From out their winter home;
   When the sound of dropping nuts is heard,
     Though all the trees are still,
   And twinkle in the smoky light
     The waters of the rill,
   The south wind searches for the flowers
     Whose fragrance late he bore,
   And sighs to find them in the wood
     And by the stream no more.

4. And now, when the calm, mild day arrives,
     As such days will come,
   To call the squirrel and the bee
     Out of their winter homes;
   When the sound of falling nuts is heard,
     Even though all the trees are still,
   And sparkle in the smoky light
     The waters of the brook,
   The south wind looks for the flowers
     Whose fragrance it carried before,
   And sighs to find them in the woods
     And by the stream no longer.

5. And then I think of one, who in
     Her youthful beauty died,
   The fair, meek blossom that grew up
     And faded by my side.
   In the cold, moist earth we laid her,
     When the forest cast the leaf,
   And we wept that one so lovely
     Should have a life so brief;
   Yet not unmeet it was that one,
     Like that young friend of ours,
   So gentle and so beautiful,
     Should perish with the flowers.

5. And then I think of someone who, in
     Her youthful beauty, passed away,
   The lovely, gentle blossom that grew up
     And withered by my side.
   We buried her in the cold, damp earth,
     When the forest shed its leaves,
   And we cried that someone so beautiful
     Should have such a short life;
   Yet it wasn’t surprising that someone,
     Like our young friend,
   So kind and so lovely,
     Should fade away with the flowers.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Wail'ing, lamenting, mourning. Sear, dry, withered. 3. Glade, an open place in the forest. Glen, a valley, a dale. 4. Un-meet', improper, unfitting.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Wailing, mourning, grieving. Sear, dry, withered. 3. Glade, an open area in the forest. Glen, a valley, a dale. 4. Unmeet, improper, unfitting.

XXXV. THE THUNDERSTORM.

Washington Irving (b. 1783, d. 1859). This distinguished author, whose works have enriched American literature, was born in the city of New York. He had an ordinary school education, and began his literary career at the age of nineteen, by writing for a paper published by his brother. His first book, "Salmagundi," was published in 1807. Two years later he published "Knickerbocker's History of New York." In 1815 he sailed for Europe, and remained abroad seventeen years, during which time he wrote several of his works. From 1842 to 1846 he was minister to Spain. The last years of his life were passed at "Sunnyside," near Tarrytown, N.Y. He was never married. "The Life of Washington," his last work, was completed in the same year in which he died. Mr. Irving's works are characterized by humor, chaste sentiment, and elegance and correctness of expression. The following selection is from "Dolph" in "Bracehridge Hall."

Washington Irving (b. 1783, d. 1859). This notable author, whose works have greatly contributed to American literature, was born in New York City. He had a typical school education and started his writing career at nineteen by contributing to a paper published by his brother. His first book, "Salmagundi," came out in 1807. Two years later, he released "Knickerbocker's History of New York." In 1815, he traveled to Europe, where he stayed for seventeen years and wrote several of his works. From 1842 to 1846, he served as the minister to Spain. He spent his final years at "Sunnyside," near Tarrytown, N.Y. He never married. "The Life of Washington," his final work, was completed in the same year he passed away. Mr. Irving's works are known for their humor, refined sentiment, and elegant and correct expression. The following selection is from "Dolph" in "Bracehridge Hall."

1. In the second day of the voyage, they came to the Highlands. It was the latter part of a calm, sultry day, that they floated gently with the tide between these stern mountains. There was that perfect quiet which prevails over nature in the languor of summer heat. The turning of a plank, or the accidental falling of an oar, on deck, was echoed from the mountain side and reverberated along the shores; and, if by chance the captain gave a shout of command, there were airy tongues that mocked it from every cliff.

1. On the second day of the journey, they reached the Highlands. It was late in a calm, hot day as they floated gently with the tide between these rugged mountains. A perfect silence wrapped around nature in the heat of summer. The creak of a plank or the accidental drop of an oar on deck echoed off the mountain and bounced along the shores; and if the captain happened to shout a command, playful voices seemed to mimic it from every cliff.

2. Dolph gazed about him, in mute delight and wonder, at these scenes of nature's magnificence. To the left, the Dunderberg reared its woody precipices, height over height, forest over forest, away into the deep summer sky. To the right, strutted forth the bold promontory of Antony's Nose, with a solitary eagle wheeling about it; while beyond, mountain succeeded to mountain, until they seemed to lock their arms together and confine this mighty rive in their embraces.

2. Dolph looked around in silent amazement at the stunning scenes of nature. To the left, the Dunderberg towered with its wooded cliffs, layer after layer, reaching high into the clear summer sky. To the right, the impressive promontory of Antony's Nose stood out, with a lone eagle soaring overhead; beyond it, mountains rose one after another, as if linking arms to cradle the powerful river in their hold.

3. In the midst of this admiration, Dolph remarked a pile of bright, snowy clouds peering above the western heights. It was succeeded by another, and another, each seemingly pushing onward its predecessor, and towering, with dazzling brilliancy, in the deep blue atmosphere; and now muttering peals of thunder were faintly heard rolling behind the mountains. The river, hitherto still and glassy, reflecting pictures of the sky and land, now showed a dark ripple at a distance, as the wind came creeping up it. The fishhawks wheeled and screamed, and sought their nests on the high, dry trees; the crows flew clamorously to the crevices of the rocks; and all nature seemed conscious of the approaching thunder gust.

3. In the middle of this admiration, Dolph noticed a bunch of bright, white clouds rising above the western hills. One was followed by another, and then another, each one seeming to push its predecessor forward, towering with dazzling brightness in the deep blue sky; and now faint rumbles of thunder could be heard rolling behind the mountains. The river, which had been still and glassy, reflecting images of the sky and land, now showed a dark ripple in the distance as the wind began to creep over it. The fishhawks circled and screeched, looking for their nests in the tall, dry trees; the crows flew noisily to the cracks in the rocks; and all of nature seemed aware of the approaching storm.

4. The clouds now rolled in volumes over the mountain tops; their summits still bright and snowy, but the lower parts of an inky blackness. The rain began to patter down in broad and scattered drops; the wind freshened, and curled up the waves; at length, it seemed as if the bellying clouds were torn open by the mountain tops, and complete torrents of rain came rattling down. The lightning leaped from cloud to cloud, and streamed quivering against the rocks, splitting and rending the stoutest forest trees. The thunder burst in tremendous explosions; the peals were echoed from mountain to mountain; they crashed upon Dunderberg, and then rolled up the long defile of the Highlands, each headland making a new echo, until old Bull Hill seemed to bellow back the storm.

4. The clouds now gathered in thick layers over the mountaintops; their peaks were still bright and snowy, but the lower parts were pitch black. The rain started to fall in large, scattered drops; the wind picked up and churned the waves; eventually, it felt like the heavy clouds were being ripped apart by the mountaintops, unleashing torrents of rain that came crashing down. Lightning jumped from cloud to cloud and flashed against the rocks, splitting and tearing through the strongest trees. The thunder erupted in huge blasts; the sound echoed from mountain to mountain; it crashed onto Dunderberg and then rolled up the long valley of the Highlands, each headland creating a new echo, until old Bull Hill seemed to roar back at the storm.

5. For a time the scudding rack and mist and the sheeted rain almost hid the landscape from the sight. There was a fearful gloom, illumined still more fearfully by the streams of lightning which glittered among the raindrops. Never had Dolph beheld such an absolute warring of the elements; it seemed as if the storm was tearing and rending its way through the mountain defile, and had brought all the artillery of heaven into action.

5. For a while, the fast-moving clouds, mist, and heavy rain almost obscured the view of the landscape. There was a terrifying darkness, even more frighteningly illuminated by the flashes of lightning that sparkled among the raindrops. Dolph had never seen such a complete clash of the elements; it felt like the storm was ripping its way through the mountain pass, unleashing all the forces of nature.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Lan'guor (pro. lang'gwer), exhaustion of strength, dullness. 3. Re-marked', noticed, observed. Pred-e-ces'-sor, the one going immediately before. Clam'or-ous-ly, with a loud noise. 4. Bel'ly-ing, swelling out. De-file', a long, narrow pass. 5. Rack, thin, flying, broken clouds. El'e-ments, a term usually including fire, water, earth, and air.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Langour (pronounced lang-gwer), tiredness, lack of energy. 3. Remarked, noticed, observed. Predecessor, the one that comes right before. Clamorously, with a loud noise. 4. Bellying, swelling out. Defile, a long, narrow passage. 5. Rack, thin, fleeting, broken clouds. Elements, a term that generally refers to fire, water, earth, and air.

NOTES.—1. The Highlands are a mountainous region in New York, bordering the Hudson River above Peekskill.

NOTES.—1. The Highlands are a mountainous area in New York, located along the Hudson River above Peekskill.

2. The Dunderberg and Antony's Nose are names of two peaks of the Highlands.

2. The Dunderberg and Antony's Nose are names of two peaks in the Highlands.

4. Bull Hill, also called Mt. Taurus, is 15 miles farther north.

4. Bull Hill, also known as Mt. Taurus, is 15 miles further north.

XXXVI. APRIL DAY.

Caroline Anne Southey (b. 1786, d.1854), the second wife of Southey the poet, and better known as Caroline Bowles, was born near Lymington, Hampshire, England. Her first work, "Ellen Fitzarthur," a poem, was published in 1820; and for more than twenty years her writings were published anonymously. In 1839 she was married to Mr. Southey, and survived him over ten years. Her poetry is graceful in expression, and full of tenderness, though somewhat melancholy. The following extract first appeared in 1822 in a collection entitled, "The Widow's Tale, and other Poems."

Caroline Anne Southey (b. 1786, d.1854), the second wife of the poet Southey, and better known as Caroline Bowles, was born near Lymington, Hampshire, England. Her first work, "Ellen Fitzarthur," a poem, was published in 1820, and for over twenty years, her writings were published anonymously. In 1839, she married Mr. Southey and outlived him by more than ten years. Her poetry is elegant and filled with tenderness, although it has a somewhat melancholic tone. The following excerpt first appeared in 1822 in a collection titled, "The Widow's Tale, and other Poems."

1. All day the low-hung clouds have dropped
     Their garnered fullness down;
   All day that soft, gray mist hath wrapped
     Hill, valley, grove, and town.

1. All day the low-hanging clouds have dropped
     Their gathered heaviness down;
   All day that soft, gray mist has wrapped
     Hill, valley, grove, and town.

2. There has not been a sound to-day
     To break the calm of nature;
   Nor motion, I might almost say,
     Of life or living creature;

2. There hasn’t been a sound today
     To disturb the peace of nature;
   Nor movement, I could almost say,
     Of life or any living being;

3. Of waving bough, or warbling bird,
     Or cattle faintly lowing;
   I could have half believed I heard
     The leaves and blossoms growing.

3. Of swaying branches, or singing birds,
     Or cattle softly mooing;
   I could almost believe I heard
     The leaves and flowers blooming.

4. I stood to hear—I love it well—
     The rain's continuous sound;
   Small drops, but thick and fast they fell,
     Down straight into the ground.

4. I stood to listen—I really enjoy it—
     The steady sound of the rain;
   Tiny drops, but they fell quickly and heavily,
     Directly into the ground.

5. For leafy thickness is not yet
     Earth's naked breast to screen,
   Though every dripping branch is set
     With shoots of tender green.

5. For the leafy thickness isn’t yet
     Earth's bare surface to cover,
   Though every wet branch is lined
     With sprouts of tender green.

6. Sure, since I looked, at early morn,
     Those honeysuckle buds
   Have swelled to double growth; that thorn
     Hath put forth larger studs.

6. Sure, since I looked, early in the morning,
     Those honeysuckle buds
   Have swollen to double their size; that thorn
     Has produced larger blooms.

7. That lilac's cleaving cones have burst,
     The milk-white flowers revealing;
   Even now upon my senses first
     Methinks their sweets are stealing.

7. That lilac's splitting cones have opened,
     The milk-white flowers showing;
   Even now, I can just sense
     Their sweetness softly flowing.

8. The very earth, the steamy air,
     Is all with fragrance rife!
   And grace and beauty everywhere
     Are flushing into life.

8. The earth itself, the warm air,
     Is filled with fragrance!
   And grace and beauty all around
     Are bursting into life.

9. Down, down they come, those fruitful stores,
     Those earth-rejoicing drops!
   A momentary deluge pours,
     Then thins, decreases, stops.

9. Down, down they come, those bountiful drops,
     Those earth-celebrating rains!
   A brief downpour falls,
     Then eases, fades, and ends.

10. And ere the dimples on the stream
      Have circled out of sight,
    Lo! from the west a parting gleam
      Breaks forth of amber light.

10. And before the dimples on the water
      Have faded from view,
    Look! From the west, a final shine
      Breaks through with amber light.

* * * * * * *

* * * * * * *

11. But yet behold—abrupt and loud,
      Comes down the glittering rain;
    The farewell of a passing cloud,
      The fringes of its train.

11. But still, look—sudden and loud,
      Down falls the sparkling rain;
    The goodbye of a drifting cloud,
      The edges of its trail.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Gar'nered, laid up, treasured. 6. Studs, knobs, buds. 7. Cleav'ing, dividing. 10. Dim'ples, small depressions. Am'ber, the color of amber, yellow.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Stored, saved, valued. 6. Studs, knobs, buds. 7. Splitting, separating. 10. Dents, small indentations. Amber, the color of amber, yellow.

XXXVII. THE TEA ROSE.

1. There it stood, in its little green vase, on a light ebony stand in the window of the drawing-room. The rich satin curtains, with their costly fringes, swept down on either side of it, and around it glittered every rare and fanciful trifle which wealth can offer to luxury, and yet that simple rose was the fairest of them all. So pure it looked, its white leaves just touched with that delicious, creamy tint peculiar to its kind: its cup so full, so perfect its head bending, as if it were sinking and melting away in its own richness.—Oh! when did ever man make anything to equal the living, perfect flower!

1. There it was, in its small green vase, on a light ebony stand in the window of the living room. The rich satin curtains, with their fancy fringes, fell elegantly on either side of it, and around it sparkled every rare and whimsical item that wealth can provide for luxury, yet that simple rose was the most beautiful of them all. It looked so pure, its white petals just touched with that lovely creamy hue unique to its type: its bloom so full, so perfectly rounded, bending as if it were sinking and dissolving in its own richness.—Oh! when has anyone ever created anything to match the living, perfect flower!

2. But the sunlight that streamed through the window revealed something fairer than the rose—a young lady reclining on an ottoman, who was thus addressed by her livelier cousin: "I say, cousin, I have been thinking what you are to do with your pet rose when you go to New York; as, to our consternation, you are determined to do. You know it would be a sad pity to leave it with such a scatter-brain as I am. I love flowers, indeed,—that is, I like a regular bouquet, cut off and tied up, to carry to a party; but as to all this tending and fussing which is needful to keep them growing, I have no gifts in that line."

2. But the sunlight streaming through the window revealed something more beautiful than the rose—a young woman lounging on an ottoman, who was addressed by her lively cousin: "Hey, cousin, I've been thinking about what you’re going to do with your pet rose when you go to New York; since, to our surprise, you’re set on going. You know it would be a real shame to leave it with someone as scatterbrained as I am. I do love flowers—I mean, I like a nice bouquet, all cut and tied up, to bring to a party; but when it comes to all the care and fuss it takes to keep them alive, I have no talent for that."

3. "Make yourself easy as to that, Kate," said Florence, with a smile; "I have no intention of calling upon your talent; I have an asylum in view for my favorite."

3. "Don't worry about that, Kate," Florence said with a smile. "I have no plans to rely on your talent; I have a place in mind for my favorite."

4. "Oh, then you know just what I was going to say. Mrs. Marshall, I presume, has been speaking to you; she was here yesterday, and I was quite pathetic upon the subject; telling her the loss your favorite would sustain, and so forth; and she said how delighted she would be to have it in her greenhouse; it is in such a fine state now, so full of buds. I told her I knew you would like to give it to her; you are so fond of Mrs. Marshall, you know."

4. "Oh, so you know exactly what I was about to say. I assume Mrs. Marshall has been talking to you; she was here yesterday, and I was quite emotional about it, telling her how much your favorite would miss out, and so on. She mentioned how thrilled she would be to have it in her greenhouse; it's looking so good right now, so full of buds. I told her I was sure you would want to give it to her; you're so fond of Mrs. Marshall, after all."

5. "Now, Kate, I am sorry, but I have otherwise engaged."

5. "Now, Kate, I’m sorry, but I have other plans."

"Whom can it be to? you have so few intimates here."

"Who could it be for? You have so few close friends here."

"Oh, it is only one of my odd fancies."

"Oh, it's just one of my quirky likes."

"But do tell me, Florence."

"But do tell me, Flo."

"Well, cousin, you know the little pale girl to whom we give sewing?"

"Well, cousin, you know the little pale girl we give sewing lessons to?"

6. "What! little Mary Stephens? How absurd, Florence! This is just another of your motherly, old-maidish ways; dressing dolls for poor children, making bonnets, and knitting socks for all the little dirty babies in the neighborhood. I do believe you have made more calls in those two vile, ill-smelling alleys behind our house than ever you have in Chestnut Street, though you know everybody is half dying to see you; and now, to crown all, you must give this choice little bijou to a seamstress girl, when one of your most intimate friends, in your own class, would value it so highly. What in the world can people in their circumstances want with flowers?"

6. "What! little Mary Stephens? How ridiculous, Florence! This is just another one of your motherly, old-maidish habits; dressing dolls for underprivileged kids, making bonnets, and knitting socks for all the little dirty babies in the neighborhood. I really believe you’ve made more visits in those two filthy, stinky alleys behind our house than you ever have on Chestnut Street, even though you know everyone is eager to see you; and now, to top it all off, you have to give this lovely little gem to a seamstress girl, when one of your closest friends, in your own social circle, would cherish it so much. What on earth could people in their situation want with flowers?"

7. "Just the same as I do," replied Florence, calmly. "Have you not noticed that the little girl never comes without looking wistfully at the opening buds? And don't you remember, the other morning she asked me so prettily if I would let her mother come and see it, she was so fond of flowers?"

7. "Just like I do," Florence replied calmly. "Haven't you noticed that the little girl always looks wistfully at the blooming buds? And don’t you remember the other morning when she sweetly asked me if I could let her mom come see them because she loves flowers so much?"

8. "But, Florence, only think of this rare flower standing on a table with ham, eggs, cheese, and flour, and stifled in that close little room, where Mrs. Stephens and her daughter manage to wash, iron, and cook."

8. "But, Florence, just imagine this rare flower sitting on a table with ham, eggs, cheese, and flour, crowded in that small room, where Mrs. Stephens and her daughter manage to wash, iron, and cook."

9. "Well, Kate, and if I were obliged to live in one coarse room, and wash, and iron, and cook, as you say; if I had to spend every moment of my time in toil, with no prospect from my window but a brick wall and a dirty lane, such a flower as this would be untold enjoyment to me."

9. "Well, Kate, if I had to live in a simple room and wash, iron, and cook like you say; if I had to spend every moment working hard, with nothing to see out my window but a brick wall and a dirty alley, having a flower like this would bring me so much joy."

10. "Pshaw, Florence; all sentiment! Poor people have no time to be sentimental. Besides, I don't believe it will grow with them; it is a greenhouse flower, and used to delicate living."

10. "Come on, Florence; that's just sentimental nonsense! Poor people don’t have the luxury of being sentimental. Plus, I don't think it will last for them; it's a greenhouse flower, used to a delicate lifestyle."

11. "Oh, as to that, a flower never inquires whether its owner is rich or poor; and poor Mrs. Stephens, whatever else she has not, has sunshine of as good quality as this that streams through our window. The beautiful things that God makes are his gifts to all alike. You will see that my fair rose will be as well and cheerful in Mrs. Stephens's room as in ours."

11. "Well, a flower doesn't worry about whether its owner is rich or poor; and poor Mrs. Stephens, despite what she may lack, has sunshine just as good as the light that comes through our window. The beautiful things that God creates are gifts for everyone. You'll see that my lovely rose will be just as healthy and happy in Mrs. Stephens's room as it is in ours."

12. "Well, after all, how odd! When one gives to poor people, one wants to give them something useful—a bushel of potatoes, a ham, and such things."

12. "Well, after all, how strange! When you give to poor people, you want to give them something useful—a bushel of potatoes, a ham, and stuff like that."

13. "Why, certainly, potatoes and ham must be supplied; but, having ministered to the first and most craving wants, why not add any other little pleasures or gratifications we may have it in our power to bestow? I know there are many of the poor who have fine feeling and a keen sense of the beautiful, which rusts out and dies because they are too hard pressed to procure it any gratification. Poor Mrs. Stephens, for example; I know she would enjoy birds, and flowers, and music as much as I do. I have seen her eye light up as she looked upon these things in our drawing. room, and yet not one beautiful thing can she command. From necessity, her room, her clothing,—all she has, must be coarse and plain. You should have seen the almost rapture she and Mary felt when I offered them my rose."

13. "Of course, we need to provide potatoes and ham; but after taking care of the essential needs, why not throw in some extra little treats or pleasures that we can offer? I know there are many struggling people who have a deep appreciation for beauty, which fades away because they’re too busy just getting by to enjoy it. Just think of poor Mrs. Stephens; I know she would appreciate birds, flowers, and music just as much as I do. I've seen her face light up when she sees those things in our living room, yet she can’t have a single beautiful item for herself. Out of necessity, her room and clothes—all that she owns—must be rough and simple. You should have seen the sheer joy she and Mary felt when I offered them my rose."

14. "Dear me! all this may be true, but I never thought of it before. I never thought that these hard-working people had any ideas of taste!"

14. "Wow! This might all be true, but I never thought about it before. I never realized that these hard-working people had any sense of style!"

15. "Then why do you see the geranium or rose so carefully nursed in the old cracked teapot in the poorest room, or the morning-glory planted in a box and twined about the window? Do not these show that the human heart yearns for the beautiful in all ranks of life? You remember, Kate, how our washerwoman sat up a whole night, after a hard day's work, to make her first baby a pretty dress to be baptized in." "Yes, and I remember how I laughed at you for making such a tasteful little cap for it."

15. "Then why do you see the geranium or rose being carefully nurtured in that old cracked teapot in the poorest room, or the morning-glory planted in a box and climbing around the window? Don’t these show that the human heart seeks beauty in all levels of life? You remember, Kate, how our washerwoman stayed up an entire night, after a tough day of work, to make her first baby a nice dress for the baptism." "Yeah, and I remember how I teased you for making such a cute little cap for it."

16. "True, Kate, but I think the look of perfect delight with which the poor woman regarded her baby in its new dress and cap was something quite worth creating; I do believe she could not have felt more grateful if 1 had sent her a barrel of flour."

16. "That's true, Kate, but I think the pure joy with which the poor woman looked at her baby in its new dress and cap was really something special; I honestly believe she wouldn't have felt more thankful if I had sent her a barrel of flour."

17. "Well, I never thought before of giving anything to the poor but what they really needed, and I have always been willing to do that when I could without going far out of my way."

17. "Honestly, I never considered giving anything to the poor except for what they really needed, and I've always been open to doing that when I could without going too far out of my way."

18. "Ah! cousin, if our heavenly Father gave to us after this mode, we should have only coarse, shapeless piles of provisions lying about the world, instead of all this beautiful variety of trees, and fruits, and flowers,"

18. "Oh! cousin, if our heavenly Father provided for us this way, we would only have rough, formless heaps of food scattered around the world, instead of all this beautiful variety of trees, fruits, and flowers,"

19. "Well, well, cousin, I suppose you are right, but have mercy on my poor head; it is too small to hold so many new ideas all at once, so go on your own way;" and the little lady began practicing a waltzing step before the glass with great satisfaction.

19. "Well, well, cousin, I guess you're right, but please have mercy on my poor head; it's too small to handle so many new ideas all at once, so you go ahead your own way;" and the little lady started practicing a waltz step in front of the mirror with great satisfaction.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Ot'to-man, a stuffed seat without a back. 3. A-sy'lum, a place of refuge and protection. 4. Pa-thet'ic, moving to pity or grief. 6. Bi-jou' (pro. be-zhoo'), a jewel. Cir'cum-stanc-es, condition in regard to worldly property. 10. Sen-ti-ment'al, showing an excess of sentiment or feeling. 13. Com-mand', to claim. Rap'-ture, extreme joy or pleasure, ecstasy. 14. Taste, the faculty of discerning beauty or whatever forms excellence. 15. Yearns, longs, is eager.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Ottoman, a cushioned seat without a back. 3. Asylum, a place of refuge and protection. 4. Pathetic, evoking pity or sadness. 6. Bijou (pron. bee-zhoo), a small jewel. Circumstances, conditions regarding worldly possessions. 10. Sentimental, showing an excessive amount of emotion or feeling. 13. Command, to claim. Rapture, intense joy or pleasure, ecstasy. 14. Taste, the ability to appreciate beauty or excellence. 15. Yearns, desires, is eager.

XXXVIII. THE CATARACT OF LODORE.

1. "How does the water
   Come down at Lodore?"
   My little boy asked me
     Thus once on a time;
   And, moreover, he tasked me
     To tell him in rhyme.

1. "How does the water
   Come down at Lodore?"
   My little boy asked me
     One time;
   And he also asked me
     To explain it in rhyme.

2. Anon at the word,
   There first came one daughter,
   And then came another,
     To second and third
   The request of their brother,
   And to hear how the water
     Comes down at Lodore,
     With its rush and its roar,
       As many a time
    They had seen it before.

2. Soon after the word,
One daughter arrived,
Then another came,
To support their brother's
Request,
And to listen to how the water
Flows down at Lodore,
With its rushing and roaring,
Just like they had
Experienced many times
Before.

3. So I told them in rhyme,
   For of rhymes I had store,
     And 't was in my vocation
     For their recreation
   That so I should sing;
   Because I was Laureate
   To them and the King.

3. So I told them in rhyme,
   Since I had plenty of rhymes,
     And it was part of my job
     For their entertainment
   That I would sing;
   Because I was Laureate
   To them and the King.

4. From its sources which well
   In the tarn on the fell;
   From its fountains
   In the mountains,
Its rills and its gills;
  Through moss and through brake,
    It runs and it creeps
    For a while, till it sleeps
  In its own little lake.

4. From its sources which flow
In the pond on the hill;
From its springs
In the mountains,
Its streams and its brooks;
Through moss and through brush,
It moves and it crawls
For a while, until it rests
In its own little lake.

5. And thence at departing,
   Awakening and starting,
   It runs through the reeds,
   And away it proceeds,
   Through meadow and glade,
   In sun and in shade,
   And through the wood shelter,
     Among crags in its flurry,
   Helter-skelter,
     Hurry-skurry.

5. And then as it leaves,
Awakening and starting,
It rushes through the reeds,
And away it goes,
Through the meadow and clearing,
In sunlight and shade,
And through the wooded cover,
Among cliffs in its rush,
Chaotically,
In a hurry.

6. Here it comes sparkling,
   And there it lies darkling;
   Now smoking and frothing
   Its tumult and wrath in,
   Till, in this rapid race
     On which it is bent,
   It reaches the place
     Of its steep descent.

6. Here it comes sparkling,
   And there it lies dark,
   Now steaming and bubbling
   With its chaos and fury,
   Until, in this fast race
     That it’s on,
   It gets to the spot
     Of its steep drop.

7. The cataract strong
   Then plunges along,
   Striking and raging
   As if a war waging
Its caverns and rocks among;

7. The powerful waterfall
Then rushes down,
Hitting and crashing
As if a battle's happening
Among its caves and boulders;

8. Rising and leaping,
   Sinking and creeping,
   Swelling and sweeping,
   Showering and springing,
   Flying and flinging,
   Writhing and ringing,
   Eddying and whisking,
   Spouting and frisking,
   Turning and twisting,
   Around and around
   With endless rebound;
   Smiting and fighting,
   A sight to delight in;
   Confounding, astounding,
Dizzying, and deafening the ear with its sound

8. Rising and jumping,
Sinking and crawling,
Swelling and sweeping,
Showering and springing,
Flying and throwing,
Twisting and ringing,
Spinning and rushing,
Gushing and playing,
Turning and twisting,
Around and around
With endless bounce;
Striking and battling,
A sight to enjoy;
Confusing, amazing,
Dizzying, and deafening the ear with its sound

9. Collecting, projecting,
  Receding and speeding,
  And shocking and rocking,
  And darting and parting,
  And threading and spreading,
  And whizzing and hissing,
  And dripping and skipping,
  And hitting and splitting,
  And shining and twining,
  And rattling and battling,
  And shaking and quaking,
  And pouring and roaring,
  And waving and raving,
  And tossing and crossing,
  And guggling and struggling,
  And heaving and cleaving,
  And moaning and groaning,
  And glittering and frittering,
  And gathering and feathering,
  And whitening and brightening,
  And quivering and shivering,
  And hurrying and skurrying,
  And thundering and floundering;

9. Collecting, projecting,
  Receding and speeding,
  And shocking and rocking,
  And darting and parting,
  And threading and spreading,
  And whizzing and hissing,
  And dripping and skipping,
  And hitting and splitting,
  And shining and twining,
  And rattling and battling,
  And shaking and quaking,
  And pouring and roaring,
  And waving and raving,
  And tossing and crossing,
  And guggling and struggling,
  And heaving and cleaving,
  And moaning and groaning,
  And glittering and frittering,
  And gathering and feathering,
  And whitening and brightening,
  And quivering and shivering,
  And hurrying and skurrying,
  And thundering and floundering;

10. Dividing and gliding and sliding,
    And falling and brawling and sprawling,
    And driving and riving and striving,
    And sprinkling and twinkling and wrinkling;

10. Dividing, gliding, and sliding,
    And falling, brawling, and sprawling,
    And driving, riving, and striving,
    And sprinkling, twinkling, and wrinkling;

11. And thumping and plumping and bumping and jumping,
    And dashing and flashing and splashing and clashing;
    And so never ending, but always descending,
    Sounds and motions forever and ever are blending,
      All at once and all o'er, with a mighty uproar,
      And this way the water comes down at Lodore.
                                      —Abridged from Southey.

11. And thumping and plumping and bumping and jumping,
    And dashing and flashing and splashing and clashing;
    And so never ending, but always going down,
    Sounds and motions forever blending,
      All at once and everywhere, with a huge uproar,
      And this is how the water comes down at Lodore.
                                      —Abridged from Southey.

DEFINITIONS.—4. Tarn, a small lake among the mountains. Fell (provincial English), a stony hill. Gills (provincial English), brooks. 10. Brawl'ing, roaring. Riv'ing, splitting.

DEFINITIONS.—4. Tarn, a small lake in the mountains. Fell (regional English), a rocky hill. Gills (regional English), streams. 10. Brawling, roaring. Riving, splitting.

NOTES.—1. Lodore is a cascade on the banks of Lake Derwentwater, in
Cumberland, England, near where Southey lived.

NOTES.—1. Lodore is a waterfall on the shores of Lake Derwentwater, in
Cumberland, England, close to where Southey lived.

3. Laureate. The term probably arose from a custom in the English universities of presenting a laurel wreath to graduates in rhetoric and versification. In England the poet laureate's office is filled by appointment of the lord chamberlain. The salary is quite small, and the office is valued chiefly as one of honor.

3. Laureate. The term likely originated from a tradition in English universities where graduates in rhetoric and poetry were given a laurel wreath. In England, the position of poet laureate is appointed by the lord chamberlain. The salary is quite low, and the role is mainly regarded as an honor.

This lesson is peculiarly adapted for practice on the difficult sound "ing".

This lesson is specifically designed for practice with the challenging sound "ing."

XXXIX. THE BOBOLINK.

1. The happiest bird of our spring, however, and one that rivals the European lark in my estimation, is the boblincoln, or bobolink as he is commonly called. He arrives at that choice portion of our year which, in this latitude, answers to the description of the month of May so often given by the poets. With us it begins about the middle of May, and lasts until nearly the middle of June. Earlier than this, winter is apt to return on its traces, and to blight the opening beauties of the year; and later than this, begin the parching, and panting, and dissolving heats of summer. But in this genial interval, Nature is in all her freshness and fragrance: "the rains are over and gone, the flowers appear upon the earth, the time of the singing of birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in the land."

1. The happiest bird of our spring, however, and one that rivals the European lark in my opinion, is the bobolink, or boblincoln as he is commonly called. He shows up during that special time of year, which in this region, matches the month of May as often described by poets. For us, it begins around mid-May and lasts until nearly mid-June. Before this, winter tends to come back and ruin the blooming beauty of the season; and after this, the hot and dry summer starts to set in. But during this pleasant time, Nature is at her freshest and most fragrant: "the rains are over and gone, the flowers appear upon the earth, the time of the singing of birds has come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in the land."

2. The trees are now in their fullest foliage and brightest verdure; the woods are gay with the clustered flowers of the laurel; the air is perfumed with the sweetbrier and the wild rose; the meadows are enameled with clover blossoms; while the young apple, peach, and the plum begin to swell, and the cherry to glow among the green leaves.

2. The trees are now in their fullest leaves and brightest green; the woods are lively with clusters of laurel flowers; the air is fragrant with sweetbriar and wild roses; the meadows are covered with clover blossoms; while the young apples, peaches, and plums start to grow, and the cherries glow among the green leaves.

3. This is the chosen season of revelry of the bobolink. He comes amid the pomp and fragrance of the season; his life seems all sensibility and enjoyment, all song and sunshine. He is to be found in the soft bosoms of the freshest and sweetest meadows, and is most in song when the clover is in blossom. He perches on the topmost twig of a tree, or on some long, flaunting weed, and, as he rises and sinks with the breeze, pours forth a succession of rich, tinkling notes, crowding one upon another, like the outpouring melody of the skylark, and possessing the same rapturous character.

3. This is the time of year when the bobolink celebrates. He arrives with the splendor and scent of the season; his existence seems all about feeling and enjoyment, all song and sunshine. You can find him in the soft embrace of the freshest and sweetest meadows, and he sings the most when the clover is in bloom. He perches on the highest twig of a tree or on some tall, swaying weed, and as he rises and falls with the breeze, he releases a stream of rich, tinkling notes, cascading one after another, like the beautiful melody of the skylark, and sharing the same ecstatic vibe.

4. Sometimes he pitches from the summit of a tree, begins his song as soon as he gets upon the wing, and flutters tremulously down to the earth, as if overcome with ecstasy at his own music. Sometimes he is in pursuit of his mate; always in full song, as if he would win her by his melody; and always with the same appearance of intoxication and delight. Of all the birds of our groves and meadows, the bobolink was the envy of my boyhood. He crossed my path in the sweetest weather, and the sweetest season of the year, when all nature called to the fields, and the rural feeling throbbed in every bosom; but when I, luckless urchin! was doomed to be mewed up, during the live-long day, in a schoolroom.

4. Sometimes he sings from the top of a tree, starting his song as soon as he takes off, and flutters down to the ground, as if overwhelmed with joy at his own music. Sometimes he's chasing after his mate, always singing as if he’s trying to win her over with his melody, and always looking blissfully ecstatic. Of all the birds in our fields and meadows, the bobolink was the envy of my childhood. He crossed my path during the nicest weather and the most beautiful season of the year, when everything around called for outdoor fun, and the rural spirit stirred in everyone's hearts; but I, poor kid! was stuck all day in a classroom.

5. It seemed as if the little varlet mocked at me as he flew by in full song, and sought to taunt me with his happier lot. Oh, how I envied him! No lessons, no task, no school; nothing but holiday, frolic, green fields, and fine weather. Had I been then more versed in poetry, I might have addressed him in the words of Logan to the cuckoo:

5. It felt like the little rascal was mocking me as he zoomed by singing, trying to tease me with his happier life. Oh, how I envied him! No lessons, no homework, no school; just holidays, fun, green fields, and nice weather. If I had known more about poetry back then, I might have spoken to him with the words of Logan to the cuckoo:

    "Sweet bird, thy bower is ever green,
      Thy sky is ever clear;
    Thou hast no sorrow in thy song,
      No winter in thy year.

"Sweet bird, your nest is always green,
      Your sky is always clear;
    You have no sorrow in your song,
      No winter in your year.

    "Oh. could I fly, I'd fly with thee!
      We'd make, with joyful wing,
    Our annual visit o'er the globe,
      Companions of the spring."

"Oh, if I could fly, I'd fly with you!
      We'd make, with joyful wings,
    Our yearly trip around the world,
      Partners of the spring."

6. Further observation and experience have given me a different idea of this feathered voluptuary, which I will venture to impart for the benefit of my young readers, who may regard him with the same unqualified envy and admiration which I once indulged. I have shown him only as I saw him at first, in what I may call the poetical part of his career, when he, in a manner, devoted himself to elegant pursuits and enjoyments, and was a bird of music, and song, and taste, and sensibility, and refinement. While this lasted he was sacred from injury; the very schoolboy would not fling a stone at him, and the merest rustic would pause to listen to his strain.

6. After more observation and experience, I've come to see this extravagant bird differently, and I want to share my insights for the benefit of my younger readers, who might admire him with the same unreserved envy that I once felt. I initially portrayed him as I first encountered him, in what I consider the poetic phase of his life, when he somewhat dedicated himself to refined activities and pleasures, becoming a bird of music, song, taste, sensitivity, and refinement. During that time, he was protected from harm; even schoolboys wouldn’t throw stones at him, and even the simplest country folk would stop to enjoy his song.

7. But mark the difference. As the year advances, as the clover blossoms disappear, and the spring fades into summer, he gradually gives up his elegant tastes and habits, doffs his poetical suit of black, assumes a russet, dusty garb, and sinks to the gross enjoyment of common vulgar birds. His notes no longer vibrate on the ear; he is stuffing himself with the seeds of the tall weeds on which he lately swung and chanted so melodiously. He has become a bon vivant, a gourmand: with him now there is nothing like the "joys of the table." In a little while he grows tired of plain, homely fare, and is off on a gastronomic tour in quest of foreign luxuries.

7. But notice the difference. As the year goes on, as the clover blossoms fade away, and spring turns into summer, he slowly lets go of his refined tastes and habits, takes off his poetic black attire, puts on a dusty brown outfit, and settles for the simple pleasures of common birds. His songs no longer resonate; he’s gorging on the seeds of the tall weeds that he once sang around so beautifully. He’s turned into a foodie, a gourmet: for him now, it’s all about the "pleasures of the table." Before long, he tires of plain, simple food and sets out on a culinary adventure searching for exotic delicacies.

8. We next hear of him, with myriads of his kind, banqueting among the reeds of the Delaware, and grown corpulent with good feeding. He has changed his name in traveling. Boblincoln no more, he is the reedbird now, the much-sought-for tidbit of Pennsylvanian epicures, the rival in unlucky fame of the ortolan! Wherever he goes, pop! pop! pop! every rusty firelock in the country is blazing away. He sees his companions falling by thousands around him. Does he take warning and reform? Alas! not he. Again he wings his flight. The rice swamps of the south invite him. He gorges himself among them almost to bursting; he can scarcely fly for corpulency. He has once more changed his name, and is now the famous ricebird of the Carolinas. Last stage of his career: behold him spitted with dozens of his corpulent companions, and served up, a vaunted dish, on some southern table.

8. We next hear about him, along with countless others of his kind, feasting among the reeds of the Delaware, now plump from good eating. He has changed his name on his travels. No longer Boblincoln, he is now the reedbird, a much-coveted delicacy for food enthusiasts in Pennsylvania, rivaling the infamous ortolan! Wherever he goes, pop! pop! pop! every old firearm in the area is firing away. He watches his companions fall by the thousands around him. Does he take the hint and change his ways? Unfortunately, no. He takes flight again. The rice swamps of the south beckon him. He gorges himself there nearly to the point of bursting; he can hardly fly because of his size. He has once again changed his name, and is now the well-known ricebird of the Carolinas. Last stage of his journey: see him skewered alongside dozens of his overweight companions, served up as a prized dish at a southern dinner table.

9. Such is the story of the bobolink; once spiritual, musical, admired, the joy of the meadows, and the favorite bird of spring; finally, a gross little sensualist, who expiates his sensuality in the larder. His story contains a moral worthy the attention of all little birds and little boys; warning them to keep to those refined and intellectual pursuits which raised him to so high a pitch of popularity during the early part of his career, but to eschew all tendency to that gross and dissipated indulgence which brought this mistaken little bird to an untimely end.

9. This is the story of the bobolink; once a spiritual and musical creature, celebrated as the joy of the meadows and beloved in spring. Eventually, it became a crude little hedonist, paying the price for its indulgence in the pantry. Its story has a moral that deserves the attention of all little birds and boys, urging them to stick to the refined and intellectual pursuits that brought him such popularity early on, while avoiding the coarse and excessive habits that led this confused little bird to an early downfall.

—From Irving's "Birds of Spring."

—From Irving's "Birds of Spring."

DEFINITIONS.—En-am'eled, coated with a smooth, glossy surface. 3. Sen-si-bil'i-ty, feeling. 4. Mewed, shut up. 5. Var'let, a rascal. Versed, familiar, practiced. 6. Vo-lup'tu-a-ry, one who makes his bodily enjoyment his chief object. 7. Bon vi-vant (French, pro. bon ve-van'), one who lives well. Gour-mand (French, pro. goor'man), a glutton. Gas-tro-nom'ic, relating to the science of good eating. 8. Cor'pu-lent, fleshy, fat. Ep'i-cure, one who indulges in the luxuries of the table. Vaunt'ed, boasted. 9. Ex'pi-ates, atones for. Lard'er, a pantry. Es-chew', to shun.

DEFINITIONS.—Enamored, coated with a smooth, glossy surface. 3. Sensibility, feeling. 4. Mewed, shut up. 5. Varlet, a rascal. Versed, familiar, practiced. 6. Voluptuary, someone who prioritizes bodily pleasures. 7. Bon vivant (French, pronounced bon ve-vant), someone who enjoys good living. Gourmand (French, pronounced goor-mand), a glutton. Gastronomic, related to the science of good eating. 8. Corpulent, fleshy, fat. Epicure, someone who enjoys the luxuries of fine food. Vaunted, boasted. 9. Expiates, atones for. Larder, a pantry. Eschew, to shun.

NOTES.—5. John Logan (b. 1748, d.1788). A Scotch writer of note. His writings include dramas, poetry, history, and essays. 8. The ortolan is a small bird, abundant in southern Europe, Cyprus, and Japan. It is fattened for the table, and is considered a great delicacy.

NOTES.—5. John Logan (b. 1748, d.1788). A notable Scottish writer. His works include plays, poetry, history, and essays. 8. The ortolan is a small bird found in southern Europe, Cyprus, and Japan. It is fattened for consumption and is regarded as a delicacy.

XL. ROBERT OF LINCOLN.

1. Merrily swinging on brier and weed,
     Near to the nest of his little dame,
   Over the mountain side or mead,
     Robert of Lincoln is telling his name:
       "Bobolink, bobolink,
       Spink, spank, spink.
   Snug and safe is that nest of ours.
   Hidden among the summer flowers.
              Chee, chee, chee."

1. Joyfully swinging on thorns and weeds,
     Close to the nest of his little mate,
   Over the hillside or meadow,
     Robert of Lincoln is announcing his name:
       "Bobolink, bobolink,
       Spink, spank, spink.
   Safe and sound is that nest of ours.
   Hidden among the summer blooms.
              Chee, chee, chee."

2. Robert of Lincoln is gaily dressed,
     Wearing a bright black wedding coat:
   White are his shoulders, and white his crest,
     Hear him call in his merry note:
       "Bobolink, bobolink,
       Spink, spank, spink,
   Look what a nice new coat is mine;
   Sure, there was never a bird so fine.
              Chee, chee, chee."

2. Robert of Lincoln is brightly dressed,
     Wearing a shiny black wedding coat:
   White are his shoulders, and white his crest,
     Hear him call in his cheerful tone:
       "Bobolink, bobolink,
       Spink, spank, spink,
   Look at this nice new coat of mine;
   Sure, there’s never been a bird so fine.
              Chee, chee, chee."

3. Robert of Lincoln's Quaker wife,
     Pretty and quiet, with plain brown wings,
   Passing at home a patient life,
     Broods in the grass while her husband sings:
       "Bobolink, bobolink,
       Spink, spank, spink,
   Brood, kind creature; you need not fear
   Thieves and robbers while I am here.
              Chee, chee, chee."

3. Robert of Lincoln's Quaker wife,
     Pretty and gentle, with simple brown wings,
   Living a patient life at home,
     Broods in the grass while her husband sings:
       "Bobolink, bobolink,
       Spink, spank, spink,
   Nurture, dear creature; you don’t need to worry
   About thieves and robbers while I’m here.
              Chee, chee, chee."

4. Modest and shy as a nun is she,
     One weak chirp is her only note;
   Braggart and prince of braggarts is he,
     Pouring boasts from his little throat:
       "Bobolink, Bobolink,
       Spink, spank, spink,
   Never was I afraid of man,
   Catch me, cowardly knaves, if you can.
              Chee, chee, chee."

4. Modest and shy like a nun is she,
     Her only sound is a weak chirp;
   He's a braggart, the biggest of them all,
     Pouring out boasts from his little throat:
       "Bobolink, Bobolink,
       Spink, spank, spink,
   I’ve never been afraid of a man,
   Catch me, you cowardly fools, if you can.
              Chee, chee, chee."

5. Six white eggs on a bed of hay,
     Flecked with purple, a pretty sight!
   There as the mother sits all day,
     Robert is singing with all his might:
      "Bobolink, bobolink,
      Spink, spank, spink,
   Nice good wife that never goes out,
   Keeping house while I frolic about.
              Chee, chee, chee."

5. Six white eggs on a bed of hay,
     Spotted with purple, a lovely sight!
   There as the mother sits all day,
     Robert is singing with all his might:
      "Bobolink, bobolink,
      Spink, spank, spink,
   Good wife who never leaves the house,
   Taking care of things while I have fun.
              Chee, chee, chee."

6. Soon as the little ones chip the shell,
     Six wide mouths are open for food;
   Robert of Lincoln bestirs him well,
     Gathering seeds for the hungry brood..
       "Bobolink, bobolink,
       Spink, spank, spink,
   This new life is likely to be
   Hard for a gay young fellow like me.
              Chee, chee, chee."

6. As soon as the little ones break out of their shells,
     Six eager mouths are ready for food;
   Robert of Lincoln gets to work,
     Collecting seeds for his hungry chicks..
       "Bobolink, bobolink,
       Spink, spank, spink,
   This new life is probably going to be
   Tough for a happy young guy like me.
              Chee, chee, chee."

7. Robert of Lincoln at length is made
     Sober with work, and silent with care;
   Off is his holiday garment laid,
     Half forgotten that merry air:
       "Bobolink, bobolink,
       Spink, spank, spink,
   Nobody knows but my mate and I
   Where our nest and our nestlings lie.
              Chee, chee, chee."

7. Robert of Lincoln finally becomes
     Sober from work and quiet with worry;
   His festive clothes are put away,
     Half forgetting that cheerful vibe:
       "Bobolink, bobolink,
       Spink, spank, spink,
   No one knows but my partner and I
   Where our nest and our chicks are hidden.
              Chee, chee, chee."

8. Summer wanes; the children are grown;
     Fun and frolic no more he knows;
   Robert of Lincoln's a humdrum crone;
     Off he flies, and we sing as he goes:
       "Bobolink, bobolink,
       Spink, spank, spink,
   When you can pipe that merry old strain,
   Robert of Lincoln, come back again.
              Chee, chee, chee."

8. Summer is ending; the kids are all grown up;
     He no longer knows fun and games;
   Robert of Lincoln is a boring old guy;
     He takes off, and we sing as he leaves:
       "Bobolink, bobolink,
       Spink, spank, spink,
   When you can sing that cheerful old tune,
   Robert of Lincoln, come back soon.
              Chee, chee, chee."

—William Cullen Bryan.

—William Cullen Bryant.

XLI. REBELLION IN MASSACHUSETTS STATE PRISON.

1. A more impressive exhibition of moral courage, opposed to the wildest ferocity under the most appalling circumstances, was never seen than that which was witnessed by the officers of our state prison; in the rebellion which occurred some years since.

1. There has never been a more remarkable display of moral courage, in contrast to the wildest brutality under the most horrifying circumstances, than what the officers of our state prison witnessed during the rebellion that took place several years ago.

2. Three convicts had been sentenced, under the rules of the prison, to be whipped in the yard, and, by some effort of one of the other prisoners, a door had been opened at midday communicating with the great dining hall and, through the warden's lodge, with the street.

2. Three inmates had been sentenced, according to the prison rules, to be whipped in the yard, and, through some effort by one of the other prisoners, a door had been opened at noon that connected to the large dining hall and, through the warden's lodge, to the street.

3. The dining hall was long, dark, and damp, from its situation near the surface of the ground; and in this all the prisoners assembled, with clubs and such other tools as they could seize in passing through the workshops.

3. The dining hall was long, dark, and damp, due to its location near the ground's surface; and in this space, all the prisoners gathered, with clubs and other tools they could grab while passing through the workshops.

4. Knives, hammers, and chisels, with every variety of such weapons, were in the hands of the ferocious spirits, who are drawn away from their encroachments on society, forming a congregation of strength, vileness, and talent that can hardly be equaled on earth, even among the famed brigands of Italy.

4. Knives, hammers, and chisels, along with all kinds of weapons, were in the hands of the ruthless spirits, who are pulled away from their threats to society, creating a group of strength, wickedness, and skill that’s nearly unmatched on earth, even among the notorious bandits of Italy.

5. Men of all ages and characters, guilty of every variety of infamous crime, dressed in the motley and peculiar garb of the institution, and displaying the wild and demoniac appearance that always pertains to imprisoned wretches, were gathered together for the single purpose of preventing the punishment which was to be inflicted on the morrow upon their comrades.

5. Men of all ages and backgrounds, guilty of all kinds of notorious crimes, dressed in the strange and colorful uniforms of the institution, and showing the wild and frantic look that always comes with being locked up, were gathered together for the sole purpose of stopping the punishment that was set to be carried out the next day on their fellow inmates.

6. The warden, the surgeon, and some other officers of the prison were there at the time, and were alarmed at the consequences likely to ensue from the conflict necessary to restore order. They huddled together, and could scarcely be said to consult, as the stoutest among them lost all presence of mind in overwhelming fear. The news rapidly spread through the town, and a subordinate officer, of the most mild and kind disposition, hurried to the scene, and came calm and collected into the midst of the officers. The most equable-tempered and the mildest man in the government was in this hour of peril the firmest.

6. The warden, the surgeon, and a few other prison officials were present and were worried about the potential fallout from the fight needed to restore order. They clumped together, hardly discussing anything, as the strongest among them lost all composure in overwhelming fear. News spread quickly throughout the town, and a junior officer, known for his gentle and kind nature, rushed to the scene and arrived composed and collected in the middle of the officers. The most even-tempered and gentle man in the government turned out to be the strongest during this moment of crisis.

7. He instantly dispatched a request to Major Wainright, commander of the marines stationed at the Navy Yard, for assistance, and declared his purpose to enter into the hall and try the force of firm demeanor and persuasion upon the enraged multitude.

7. He quickly sent a request to Major Wainright, the commander of the marines at the Navy Yard, for help, and stated his intention to go into the hall and use a strong presence and persuasion on the angry crowd.

8. All his brethren exclaimed against an attempt so full of hazard, but in vain. They offered him arms, a sword and pistols, but he refused them, and said that he had no fear, and, in case of danger, arms would do him no service; and alone, with only a little rattan, which was his usual walking stick, he advanced into the hall to hold parley with the selected, congregated, and enraged villains of the whole commonwealth.

8. All his brothers shouted against an attempt that was so risky, but it was no use. They offered him weapons, a sword, and pistols, but he turned them down, saying he wasn’t afraid, and that in case of danger, weapons wouldn’t help him; and alone, with just a small rattan, which was his usual walking stick, he moved into the hall to negotiate with the chosen, gathered, and furious villains of the whole community.

9. He demanded their purpose in thus coming together with arms, in violation of the prison laws. They replied that they were determined to obtain the remission of the punishment of their three comrades. He said it was impossible; the rules of the prison must be obeyed, and they must submit.

9. He asked why they had gathered with weapons, breaking prison rules. They answered that they were set on getting the punishment of their three friends lifted. He told them it was not feasible; the prison rules had to be followed, and they had to comply.

10. At the hint of submission they drew a little nearer together, prepared their weapons for service, and, as they were dimly seen in the further end of the hall by those who observed from the gratings that opened up to the day, a more appalling sight can not be conceived, nor one of more moral grandeur, than that of the single man standing within their grasp, and exposed to be torn limb from limb instantly if a word or look should add to the already intense excitement.

10. At the suggestion of giving in, they moved a bit closer together, readied their weapons, and, as they were faintly visible at the far end of the hall to those looking through the grates that opened to the daylight, there could be no more horrifying sight, nor one of greater moral significance, than that of the single man standing within their reach, vulnerable to being torn apart in an instant if a word or glance increased the already intense tension.

11. That excitement, too, was of a most dangerous kind. It broke not forth in noise and imprecations, but was seen only in the dark looks and the strained nerves that showed a deep determination. The officer expostulated. He reminded them of the hopelessness of escape; that the town was alarmed, and that the government of the prison would submit to nothing but unconditional surrender. He said that all those who would go quietly away should be forgiven for this offense; but that if every prisoner were killed in the contest, power enough would be obtained to enforce the regulations of the prison.

11. That excitement was also a very dangerous type. It didn't show in loud noises or curses but was evident in the dark expressions and tense nerves that displayed a strong determination. The officer pleaded with them. He reminded them of the hopelessness of escape, that the town was on alert, and that the prison authorities would accept nothing less than unconditional surrender. He said that anyone who left quietly would be forgiven for this offense, but if every prisoner were killed in the struggle, enough power would be gained to enforce the prison rules.

12. They replied that they expected that some would be killed,—that death would be better than such imprisonment; and, with that look and tone which bespeak an indomitable purpose, they declared that not a man should leave the hall alive till the flogging was remitted. At this period of the discussion their evil passions seemed to be more inflamed, and one or two offered to destroy the officer, who still stood firmer and with a more temperate pulse than did his friends, who saw from above, but could not avert, the danger that threatened him.

12. They responded that they expected some would be killed—that death would be better than such imprisonment. With a look and tone that showed their unbreakable resolve, they insisted that not a single person should leave the hall alive until the flogging was canceled. At this point in the discussion, their anger seemed even more heightened, and one or two suggested taking out the officer, who remained steadier and more composed than his friends, who could see the danger from above but couldn't prevent it.

13. Just at this moment, and in about fifteen minutes from the commencement of the tumult, the officer saw the feet of the marines, on whose presence alone he relied for succor, filing by the small upper lights. Without any apparent anxiety, he had repeatedly turned his attention to their approach; and now he knew that it was his only time to escape, before the conflict became, as was expected, one of the most dark and dreadful in the world.

13. Just then, about fifteen minutes after the commotion started, the officer spotted the marines' feet passing by the small upper lights, the only backup he was counting on. He had watched them come closer without showing any real worry, and now he realized it was his only chance to get away before the fight turned into what everyone expected would be one of the darkest and most terrifying in history.

14. He stepped slowly backward, still urging them to depart before the officers were driven to use the last resort of firearms. When within three or four feet of the door, it was opened, and closed instantly again as he sprang through, and was thus unexpectedly restored to his friends.

14. He stepped slowly back, still urging them to leave before the officers were forced to use their guns. When he was about three or four feet from the door, it opened and closed right away as he jumped through, bringing him unexpectedly back to his friends.

15. Major Wainright was requested to order his men to fire down upon the convicts through the little windows, first with powder and then with ball, till they were willing to retreat; but he took a wiser as well as a bolder course, relying upon the effect which firm determination would have upon men so critically situated. He ordered the door to be again opened, and marched in at the head of twenty or thirty men, who filed through the passage, and formed at the end of the hall opposite to the crowd of criminals huddled together at the other.

15. Major Wainright was asked to command his men to shoot down at the convicts through the small windows, first with gunpowder and then with bullets, until they were ready to back down; however, he chose a smarter and bolder approach, believing that strong determination would influence men in such a precarious situation. He instructed the door to be opened again and led twenty or thirty men inside, who lined up at the end of the hall opposite the group of convicts gathered at the other end.

16. He stated that he was empowered to quell the rebellion, that he wished to avoid shedding blood, but that he would not quit that hall alive till every convict had returned to his duty. They seemed balancing the strength of the two parties, and replied that some of them were ready to die, and only waited for an attack to see which was the more powerful; swearing that they would fight to the last, unless the punishment was remitted, for they would not submit to any such punishment in the prison. Major Wainright ordered his marines to load their pieces, and, that they might not be suspected of trifling, each man was made to hold up to view the bullet which he afterward put in his gun.

16. He said he had the authority to put down the rebellion and wanted to avoid any bloodshed, but he wouldn't leave that hall alive until every convict had gone back to their duties. They seemed to be weighing the strength of both sides and responded that some were ready to die and were just waiting for an attack to see which side was stronger; they vowed to fight to the end unless the punishment was lifted, as they would not accept such punishment in the prison. Major Wainright ordered his marines to load their firearms, and to avoid any suspicion of messing around, each man was made to hold up the bullet he would later put in his gun.

17. This only caused a growl of determination, and no one blenched or seemed disposed to shrink from the foremost exposure. They knew that their number would enable them to bear down and destroy the handful of marines after the first discharge, and before their pieces could be reloaded. Again they were ordered to retire; but they answered with more ferocity than ever. The marines were ordered to take their aim so as to be sure and kill as many as possible. Their guns were presented, but not a prisoner stirred, except to grasp more firmly his weapon.

17. This only sparked a growl of determination, and no one flinched or seemed likely to shrink from the front line. They knew their numbers would allow them to overpower and defeat the small group of marines after the first shot, and before their guns could be reloaded. Again, they were told to fall back; but they responded with even more ferocity than before. The marines were ordered to aim carefully to ensure they could kill as many as possible. Their guns were raised, but not a single soldier moved, except to grip their weapons even tighter.

18. Still desirous to avoid such a tremendous slaughter as must have followed the discharge of a single gun, Major Wainright advanced a step or two, and spoke even more firmly than before, urging them to depart. Again, and while looking directly into the muzzles of the guns which they had seen loaded with ball, they declared their intention "to fight it out." This intrepid officer then took out his watch, and told his men to hold their pieces aimed at the convicts, but not to fire till they had orders; then, turning to the prisoners, he said: "You must leave this hall; I give you three minutes to decide; if at the end of that time a man remains, he shall be shot dead."

18. Still eager to prevent a massive slaughter that would surely happen from the firing of a single gun, Major Wainright stepped forward and spoke even more assertively than before, urging them to leave. Again, looking directly down the barrels of the cannons they saw loaded with rounds, they declared their intention "to fight it out." This fearless officer then pulled out his watch and instructed his men to keep their weapons aimed at the convicts, but not to fire until they received orders; then, turning to the prisoners, he said: "You need to leave this hall; I give you three minutes to decide; if anyone is still here at the end of that time, they will be shot dead."

19. No situation of greater interest than this can be conceived. At one end of the hall, a fearful multitude of the most desperate and powerful men in existence, waiting for the assault; at the other, a little band of disciplined men, waiting with arms presented, and ready, upon the least motion or sign, to begin the carnage; and their tall and imposing commander, holding up his watch to count the lapse of three minutes, given as the reprieve to the lives of hundreds. No poet or painter can conceive a spectacle of more dark and terrible sublimity; no human heart can conceive a situation of more appalling suspense.

19. You couldn't imagine a situation more intense than this. On one end of the hall, a terrified crowd of the most desperate and powerful men, waiting for the attack; on the other, a small group of disciplined soldiers, poised with weapons ready, just waiting for the slightest sign to start the chaos; and their tall and commanding leader, holding up his watch to time the three-minute reprieve granted to the lives of hundreds. No poet or artist could envision a scene of darker and more terrifying greatness; no human heart could grasp a situation filled with such unbearable tension.

20. For two minutes not a person nor a muscle moved; not a sound was heard in the unwonted stillness of the prison, except the labored breathings of the infuriated wretches, as they began to pant between fear and revenge: at the expiration of two minutes, during which they had faced the ministers of death with unblenching eyes, two or three of those in the rear, and nearest the further entrance, went slowly out; a few more followed the example, dropping out quietly and deliberately: and before half of the last minute was gone, every man was struck by the panic, and crowded for an exit, and the hall was cleared, as if by magic.

20. For two minutes, not a person or muscle moved; not a sound broke the unusual silence of the prison, except for the heavy breathing of the furious prisoners, who were caught between fear and revenge. After two minutes of staring down the agents of death without flinching, two or three of those at the back, closest to the far entrance, slowly walked out; a few more followed suit, slipping away quietly and deliberately. By the time half of the last minute had passed, panic struck every man, and they rushed for the exit, clearing the hall as if by magic.

21. Thus the steady firmness of moral force and the strong effect of determination, acting deliberately, awed the most savage men, and suppressed a scene of carnage, which would have instantly followed the least precipitancy or exertion of physical force. —J. T. Buckingham.

21. The consistent strength of moral authority and the powerful impact of determination, when applied thoughtfully, intimidated even the most brutal individuals and prevented a massacre that would have erupted at the slightest rush or use of physical force. —J. T. Buckingham.

   "It may be that more lofty courage dwells
     In one weak heart which braves all adverse fate
   Than does in his whose soul indignant swells,
     Warmed by the fight, or cheered through high debate."

"It’s possible that greater courage resides
     In a single weak heart that faces all misfortune
   Than in his whose soul, enraged, swells,
     Fueled by battle or encouraged through passionate debate."

DEFINITIONS.—2. Warden, a keeper, one who guards, 4. En-croach'ment, unlawful intrusion on the rights of others. Brig'ands, robbers, those who live by plunder. 5. Mot'ley, composed of various colors. De-mo'ni-ac, devil-like. 6. Sub-or'di-nate, inferior in power. 7. Ma-rines, soldiers that serve on board of ships. De-mean'or, be-havior, deportment. 8. Par'ley, conversation or conference with an enemy. 9. Re-mis'sion (pro. re-mish'un), pardon of transgression. 11. Im-pre-ca'tions, curses, prayers for evil. Ex-pos'tu-lat-ed, rea-soned earnestly. 12. In-dom'i-ta-ble, that can not be subdued or tamed. 17. Blenched. gave way, shrunk. 18. In-trep'id, fearless. 19, Re-prieve', a delay of punishment. 21. Pre-cip'i-tan-cy, headlong hurry.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Warden, a keeper, someone who guards, 4. Encroachment, unlawful intrusion on the rights of others. Brigands, robbers, those who live by plunder. 5. Motley, made up of various colors. Demoniac, devil-like. 6. Subordinate, lower in power. 7. Marines, soldiers that serve on ships. Behavior, conduct, demeanor. 8. Parley, conversation or conference with an enemy. 9. Remission (pronounced remission), pardon for a transgression. 11. Imprecations, curses, prayers for evil. Expostulated, reasoned earnestly. 12. Indomitable, unable to be subdued or tamed. 17. Blanched, gave way, shrank. 18. Intrepid, fearless. 19. Reprieve, a delay of punishment. 21. Precipitancy, headlong hurry.

XLII. FAITHLESS NELLY GRAY.

Thomas Hood (b. 1798, d. 1845) was the son of a London bookseller. After leaving school he undertook to learn the art of an engraver, but soon turned his attention to literature. In 1821 he became sub-editor of the "London Magazine." Hood is best known as a humorist; but some of his poems are full of the tenderest pathos; and a gentle, humane spirit pervades even his lighter productions. He was poor, and during the last years of his life suffered much from ill health. Some of his most humorous pieces were written on a sick bed.

Thomas Hood (b. 1798, d. 1845) was the son of a London bookseller. After finishing school, he started to learn engraving but quickly shifted his focus to writing. In 1821, he became the sub-editor of the "London Magazine." Hood is best known as a humorist, but some of his poems are filled with deep emotion, and a gentle, caring spirit runs through even his lighter works. He struggled financially and faced significant health issues in the later years of his life. Some of his funniest pieces were written while he was confined to a sickbed.

1. Ben Battle was a soldier bold,
     And used to war's alarms;
   But a cannon ball took off his legs,
     So he laid down his arms!

1. Ben Battle was a brave soldier,
     And was familiar with the sounds of war;
   But a cannonball blew off his legs,
     So he gave up fighting!

2. Now, as they bore him off the field,
     Said he, "Let others shoot,
   For here I leave my second leg,
     And the Forty-second Foot!"

2. Now, as they carried him off the field,
     He said, "Let others take aim,
   For here I leave my second leg,
     And the Forty-second Foot!"

3. The army surgeons made him limbs;
     Said he, "They're only pegs:
   But there's as wooden members quite,
     As represent my legs!"

3. The army doctors gave him prosthetic limbs;
     He said, "They're just sticks:
   But they’re just as wooden as
     What my legs used to be!"

4. Now Ben, he loved a pretty maid,
     Her Name was Nelly Gray;
   So he went to pay her his devoirs,
     When he'd devoured his pay.

4. Now Ben, he loved a beautiful girl,
     Her name was Nelly Gray;
   So he went to pay her his respects,
     After he had spent his earnings.

5. But when he called on Nelly Gray,
     She made him quite a scoff;
   And when she saw his wooden legs,
     Began to take them off!

5. But when he visited Nelly Gray,
     She mocked him a lot;
   And when she saw his wooden legs,
     She started to remove them!

6. "O Nelly Gray! O Nelly Gray!
     Is this your love so warm'?
   The love that loves a scarlet coat
     Should be more uniform!"

6. "Oh Nelly Gray! Oh Nelly Gray!
     Is this your love so warm?
   The love that adores a scarlet coat
     Should be more consistent!"

7. Said she, "I loved a soldier once,
     For he was blithe and brave;
   But I will never have a man
     With both legs in the grave!

7. She said, "I loved a soldier once,
     Because he was cheerful and courageous;
   But I will never be with a man
     Who's got both legs in the grave!

8. "Before you had these timber toes,
     Your love I did allow,
   But then, you know, you stand upon
     Another footing now!"

8. "Before you had these wooden legs,
     I accepted your love,
   But now, you know, you're on
     A different level now!"

9. "O false and fickle Nelly Gray!
     I know why you refuse:
   Though I've no feet—some other man
     Is standing in my shoes!

9. "Oh false and fickle Nelly Gray!
     I know why you won't accept:
   Even though I have no feet—some other guy
     Is in my place!"

10. "I wish I ne'er had seen your face;
      But, now, a long farewell!
    For you will be my death;—alas!
      You will not be my NELL!"

10. "I wish I had never seen your face;
      But now, it's a long goodbye!
    For you will be my death;—oh no!
      You will not be my NELL!"

11. Now when he went from Nelly Gray,
      His heart so heavy got,
    And life was such a burden grown,
      It made him take a knot!

11. Now when he left Nelly Gray,
      His heart felt so heavy,
    And life had become such a burden,
      It made him want to tie a noose!

12. So round his melancholy neck,
      A rope he did entwine,
    And for the second time in life.
      Enlisted in the Line!

12. So around his sad neck,
      He wrapped a rope,
    And for the second time in his life,
      He signed up for the military!

13. One end he tied around a beam,
      And then removed his pegs,
    And, as his legs were off, of course
      He soon was off his legs.

13. He tied one end around a beam,
      Then he took out his pegs,
    And since his legs were gone, of course,
      He quickly lost the use of his legs.

14. And there he hung till he was dead
      As any nail in town:
    For, though distress had cut him up,
      It could not cut him down!

14. And there he hung until he was dead
      Like any nail in town:
    Because, even though hardship had broken him,
      It couldn’t bring him down!

DEFINITIONS.—4. De-voirs' (French, pro, de-vwor'), respects: compliments. 5. Scoff, an object of ridicule. 6, U'ni-form (adj.), consistent, (noun) military dress. 7. Blithe, merry, gay.

DEFINITIONS.—4. De-voirs' (French, pro, de-vwor'), regards: compliments. 5. Scoff, something to make fun of. 6. U'ni-form (adj.), consistent, (noun) military attire. 7. Blithe, cheerful, carefree.

NOTES.—2. Forty-second Foot. Infantry in the army is spoken of as "the foot," and the "Forty-second Foot" means the Forty-second Regiment of Infantry.

NOTES.—2. Forty-second Foot. Infantry in the army is referred to as "the foot," and the "Forty-second Foot" refers to the Forty-second Regiment of Infantry.

3. Members. Persons elected to Parliament in Great Britain are called "Members," and are said to represent those who elect them.

3. Members. People elected to Parliament in Great Britain are called "Members" and are said to represent those who voted for them.

12. The Line is another name for the regular infantry.

12. The Line is another term for the regular infantry.

XLIII. THE GENEROUS RUSSIAN PEASANT.

1. Let Vergil sing the praises of Augustus, genius celebrate merit, and flattery extol the talents of the great. "The short and simple annals of the poor" engross my pen; and while I record the history of Flor Silin's virtues, though I speak of a poor peasant, I shall describe a noble man. I ask no eloquence to assist me in the task; modest worth rejects the aid of ornament to set it off.

1. Let Vergil sing the praises of Augustus, let genius celebrate merit, and let flattery highlight the talents of the great. "The simple and straightforward stories of the poor" occupy my pen; and while I write about the virtues of Flor Silin, even though I’m talking about a poor peasant, I’ll portray a noble man. I don't need fancy language to help me with this task; humble worth doesn’t rely on embellishments to shine.

2. It is impossible, even at this distant period, to reflect without horror on the miseries of that year known in Lower Volga by the name of the "Famine Year." I remember the summer, whose scorching heats had dried up all the fields, and the drought had no relief but from the tears of the ruined farmer.

2. Even now, it's hard to think back on the terrible suffering of that time referred to in Lower Volga as the "Famine Year" without feeling horrified. I remember the summer, when the intense heat had parched all the fields, and the drought brought no relief except for the tears of the devastated farmer.

3. I remember the cold, comfortless autumn, and the despairing rustics, crowding round their empty barns, with folded arms and sorrowful countenances, pondering on their misery, instead of rejoicing, as usual, at the golden harvest. I remember the winter which succeeded, and I reflect with agony on the miseries it brought with it. Whole families left their homes to become beggars on the highway.

3. I remember the cold, bleak autumn, and the hopeless farmers, gathered around their empty barns, with their arms crossed and sad faces, thinking about their misery instead of celebrating the bountiful harvest like they usually would. I remember the winter that followed, and I think in pain about the hardships it brought. Entire families left their homes to become beggars on the road.

4. At night the canopy of heaven served them as their only shelter from the piercing winds and bitter frost. To describe these scenes would be to harm the feelings of my readers; therefore, to my tale. In those days I lived on an estate not far from Simbirsk; and, though but a child, I have not forgotten the impression made on my mind by the general calamity.

4. At night, the sky was their only protection from the biting winds and freezing cold. To explain these moments would upset my readers, so I’ll get back to my story. Back then, I lived on a property not far from Simbirsk; and even though I was just a kid, I still remember the impact the overall disaster had on me.

5. In a village adjoining lived Flor Silin, a poor, laboring peasant,—a man remarkable for his assiduity and the skill and judgment with which he cultivated his lands. He was blessed with abundant crops; and his means being larger than his wants, his granaries, even at this time, were full of corn. The dry year coming on had beggared all the village except himself. Here was an opportunity to grow rich. Mark how Flor Silin acted. Having called the poorest of his neighbors about him, he addressed them in the following manner:

5. In a nearby village lived Flor Silin, a poor, hardworking farmer—a man known for his dedication and the skill he brought to his farming. He had bountiful harvests, and with more resources than he needed, his granaries were full of grain, even during this time. The dry year ahead had left everyone in the village struggling except for him. This was a chance to get wealthy. Watch how Flor Silin responded. He gathered the poorest of his neighbors around him and spoke to them like this:

6. "My friends, you want corn for your subsistence. God has blessed me with abundance. Assist in thrashing out a quantity, and each of you take what he wants for his family." The peasants were amazed at this unexampled generosity; for sordid propensities exist in the village as well as in the populous city.

6. "My friends, you need corn to survive. God has blessed me with plenty. Let’s work together to thresh some, and each of you can take what you need for your family." The villagers were stunned by this unprecedented generosity; selfish tendencies exist in the village just like in the crowded city.

7. The fame of Flor Silin's benevolence having reached other villages, the famished inhabitants presented themselves before him, and begged for corn. This good creature received them as brothers; and, while his store remained, afforded all relief. At length, his wife, seeing no end to the generosity of his noble spirit, reminded him how necessary it would be to think of their own wants, and hold his lavish hand before it was too late. "It is written in the Scripture," said he, "Give, and it shall be given unto you.'"

7. The word of Flor Silin's kindness spread to other villages, and the hungry residents came to him, asking for corn. This kind man welcomed them like family and shared his supplies as long as they lasted. Eventually, his wife, noticing that his generosity had no limits, reminded him of the need to consider their own needs and to be cautious before it was too late. "It says in the Bible," he replied, "Give, and it shall be given unto you."

8. The following year Providence listened to the prayers of the poor, and the harvest was abundant. The peasants who had been saved from starving by Flor Silin now gathered around him.

8. The next year, Providence heard the prayers of the needy, and the harvest was plentiful. The farmers who had been saved from starvation by Flor Silin now gathered around him.

9. "Behold," said they, "the corn you lent us. You saved our wives and children. We should have been famished but for you; may God reward you; he only can; all we have to give is our corn and grateful thanks." "I want no corn at present, my good neighbors," said he; "my harvest has exceeded all my expectations; for the rest, thank heaven: I have been but an humble instrument."

9. "Look," they said, "the corn you lent us. You saved our wives and kids. We would have starved without you; may God reward you; only He can do that; all we have to offer is our corn and our heartfelt thanks." "I don’t need any corn right now, my good neighbors," he replied; "my harvest has been beyond anything I expected; for everything else, thank heaven: I have only been a humble instrument."

10. They urged him in vain. "No," said he, "I shall not accept your corn. If you have superfluities, share them among your poor neighbors, who, being unable to sow their fields last autumn, are still in want; let us assist them, my dear friends; the Almighty will bless us for it." "Yes," replied the grateful peasants, "our poor neighbors shall have this corn. They shall know it is to you that they owe this timely succor, and join to teach their children the debt of gratitude due to your benevolent heart." Silin raised his tearful eyes to heaven. An angel might have envied him his feelings. —Nikolai Karamzin.

10. They pleaded with him, but it was useless. "No," he said, "I won't take your corn. If you have extra, share it with your poor neighbors who, unable to plant their fields last fall, are still in need; let’s help them, my dear friends; the Almighty will reward us for it." "Yes," replied the grateful peasants, "our poor neighbors will receive this corn. They will understand that it’s you they owe this timely help to and will teach their children to be grateful for your generous heart." Silin raised his teary eyes to heaven. An angel might have envied him his feelings. —Nikolai Karamzin.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Ex-tol', to elevate by praise. An'nals, history of events. En-gross', to occupy wholly. El'o-quence, the power of speaking well. 2. Drought (pro. drout), want of rain or water. 4. Es-tate', property in land. 5. Gran'a-ry, a storehouse far grain. 6. Sub-sist'ence, means of support. Pro-pen'si-ties, bent of mind, inclination. 10. Su-per-flu'i-ties, greater quantities than are wanted. Suc'cor, aid, help.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Ex-tol', to lift up through praise. An'nals, a record of events. En-gross', to completely occupy. El'o-quence, the ability to speak well. 2. Drought (pronounced drout), lack of rain or water. 4. Es-tate', land ownership. 5. Gran'a-ry, a storage place for grain. 6. Sub-sist'ence, means of support. Pro-pen'si-ties, natural tendencies or inclinations. 10. Su-per-flu'i-ties, excess amounts beyond what is needed. Suc'cor, assistance or help.

NOTES.—l. Vergil was the greatest of Roman poets. He was born in the year 70 B.C., and died 19 B.C.

NOTES.—1. Vergil was the greatest Roman poet. He was born in 70 B.C. and died in 19 B.C.

Augustus Caesar was emperor of Rome in the latter portion of Vergil's life, and received many compliments in the verses of his friend the poet.

Augustus Caesar was the emperor of Rome during the later part of Vergil's life, and he received a lot of praise in the poems written by his friend the poet.

2. Lower Volga is a district in eastern Russia, bordering on the Caspian Sea, and takes its name from the river Volga.

2. Lower Volga is a region in eastern Russia, next to the Caspian Sea, and is named after the Volga River.

4. Simbirsk is a town of eastern Russia, on the Volga.

4. Simbirsk is a town in eastern Russia, located on the Volga River.

XLIV. FORTY YEARS AGO.

1. I've wandered to the village, Tom,
      I've sat beneath the tree,
   Upon the schoolhouse playground,
     That sheltered you and me;
   But none were left to greet me, Tom,
     And few were left to know,
   Who played with me upon the green,
     Just forty years ago.

1. I've wandered to the village, Tom,
      I've sat under the tree,
   On the schoolyard playground,
     That sheltered you and me;
   But no one was there to greet me, Tom,
     And few were left to remember,
   Who played with me on the green,
     Just forty years ago.

2. The grass was just as green, Tom,
     Barefooted boys at play
   Were sporting, just as we did then,
     With spirits just as gay.
   But the master sleeps upon the hill,
     Which, coated o'er with snow,
   Afforded us a sliding place,
     Some forty years ago.

2. The grass was just as green, Tom,
     Barefooted kids were playing
   Just like we did back then,
     With just as much joy.
   But the teacher lies asleep on the hill,
     Now covered with snow,
   That gave us a sliding spot,
     About forty years ago.

3. The old schoolhouse is altered some;
     The benches are replaced
   By new ones very like the same
     Our jackknives had defaced.
   But the same old bricks are in the wall,
     The bell swings to and fro;
   Its music's just the same, dear Tom,
     'T was forty years ago.

3. The old schoolhouse has been changed a bit;
     The benches are swapped out
   For new ones that look a lot like the ones
     Our jackknives had scratched up.
   But the old bricks are still in the wall,
     The bell swings back and forth;
   Its sound is still the same, dear Tom,
     It was forty years ago.

4. The spring that bubbled 'neath the hill,
     Close by the spreading beech,
   Is very low; 't was once so high
     That we could almost reach;
   And kneeling down to take a drink,
     Dear Tom, I started so,
   To think how very much I've changed
     Since forty years ago.

4. The spring that bubbled under the hill,
     Right by the spreading beech,
   Is really low now; it used to be so high
     That we could almost reach;
   And kneeling down to take a drink,
     Dear Tom, I was startled to realize,
   How much I've changed
     Since forty years ago.

5. Near by that spring, upon an elm,
     You know, I cut your name,
   Your sweetheart's just beneath it, Tom;
     And you did mine the same.
   Some heartless wretch has peeled the bark;
     'T was dying sure, but slow,
   Just as that one whose name you cut
     Died forty years ago.

5. Near that spring, on an elm,
     I carved your name,
   Your sweetheart's right below it, Tom;
     And you did mine too.
   Some heartless person has taken off the bark;
     It was dying for sure, but slowly,
   Just like the one whose name you carved
     Died forty years ago.

6. My lids have long been dry, Tom,
     But tears came in my eyes:
   I thought of her I loved so well,
     Those early broken ties.
   I visited the old churchyard,
     And took some flowers to strew
   Upon the graves of those we loved
     Just forty years ago.

6. My eyelids have been dry for a long time, Tom,
     But tears filled my eyes:
   I thought of the one I loved so much,
     Those early broken connections.
   I went to the old cemetery,
     And brought some flowers to scatter
   On the graves of those we cherished
     Just forty years ago.

7. Some are in the churchyard laid,
     Some sleep beneath the sea;
   And none are left of our old class
     Excepting you and me.
   And when our time shall come, Tom,
     And we are called to go,
   I hope we'll meet with those we loved
     Some forty years ago.

7. Some are buried in the graveyard,
     Some rest under the sea;
   And none are left from our old group
     Except for you and me.
   And when our time comes, Tom,
     And we're called to leave,
   I hope we’ll reunite with those we loved
     Some forty years back.

XLV. MRS. CAUDLE'S LECTURE.

Douglas Jerrold (b. 1803, d. 1857) was born in London. A midshipman's appointment was obtained for him, but he quit the naval service in a few years. He was then apprenticed to a printer. By improving his leisure hours he made himself master of several languages, and formed the habit of expressing his thoughts in writing An essay on the opera of Der Freischutz was his first published literary production. Before he was twenty-one years of age, he wrote "Black-eyed Susan," one of the most popular dramas of modern times. Several other popular plays followed this. He was a regular contributor to the London "Punch," from the second number, and edited, at different times, several papers and magazines. As a humorist, he occupies the first rank. The most noted of his works are his plays, and "Mrs Caudle's Curtain Lectures," "Saint Giles and Saint James," "Bubbles of a Day," and "Chronicles of Clovernook."

Douglas Jerrold (b. 1803, d. 1857) was born in London. He got an appointment as a midshipman but left the naval service after a few years. He was then apprenticed to a printer. By making good use of his free time, he mastered several languages and developed a habit of expressing his thoughts in writing. His first published literary work was an essay on the opera "Der Freischutz." Before he turned twenty-one, he wrote "Black-eyed Susan," one of the most popular plays of modern times. Several other hit plays followed. He was a regular contributor to the London "Punch" from its second issue and also edited various newspapers and magazines at different times. As a humorist, he is considered one of the best. Some of his most famous works include his plays as well as "Mrs Caudle's Curtain Lectures," "Saint Giles and Saint James," "Bubbles of a Day," and "Chronicles of Clovernook."

1. Well, Mr. Caudle, I hope you're in a little better temper than you were this morning. There, you need n't begin to whistle: people don't come to bed to whistle. But it's like you; I can't speak that you don't try to insult me. Once, I used to say you were the best creature living: now, you get quite a fiend. Do let you rest? No, I won't let you rest. It's the only time I have to talk to you, and you shall hear me. I'm put upon all day long: it's very hard if I can't speak a word at night; besides, it is n't often I open my mouth, goodness knows!

1. Well, Mr. Caudle, I hope you're in a better mood than you were this morning. There, you don’t need to start whistling: people don’t go to bed to whistle. But it’s typical of you; I can’t say anything without you trying to insult me. Once, I used to say you were the best person alive; now, you seem like a total monster. Should I let you relax? No, I won’t let you relax. This is the only time I get to talk to you, and you’re going to listen to me. I deal with so much all day long: it’s really tough if I can’t say a word at night; plus, it’s not like I often open my mouth, goodness knows!

2. Because once in your lifetime your shirt wanted a button, you must almost swear the roof off the house. You did n't swear? Ha, Mr. Caudle! you don't know what you do when you're in a passion. You were not in a passion, wer'n't you? Well, then, I don't know what a passion is; and I think I ought by this time. I've lived long enough with you, Mr. Caudle, to know that.

2. Because at least once in your life when your shirt needed a button, you almost lost it over it. You didn't lose it? Ha, Mr. Caudle! You don't realize what you do when you’re really upset. You weren't upset, were you? Well, then, I have no idea what being upset means; and I think I should by now. I’ve been with you long enough, Mr. Caudle, to understand that.

3. It's a pity you hav'n't something worse to complain of than a button off your shirt. If you'd some wives, you would, I know. I'm sure I'm never without a needle and thread in my hand; what with you and the children, I'm made a perfect slave of. And what's my thanks? Why, if once in your life a button's off your shirt—what do you cry "oh" at? I say once, Mr. Caudle; or twice, or three times, at most. I'm sure, Caudle, no man's buttons in the world are better looked after than yours. I only wish I'd kept the shirts you had when you were first married! I should like to know where were your buttons then?

3. It's a shame you don't have anything worse to complain about than a button off your shirt. If you had some wives, I bet you would. I'm constantly finding myself with a needle and thread in hand; between you and the kids, I’m totally worn out. And what do I get for it? Every time a button pops off your shirt—why do you scream "oh"? I mean once, Mr. Caudle; or maybe twice, or at most three times. Honestly, Caudle, no one's buttons are taken care of better than yours. I just wish I had kept the shirts you wore when you first got married! I’d like to know where your buttons were back then?

4. Yes, it is worth talking of! But that's how you always try to put me down. You fly into a rage, and then if I only try to speak, you won't hear me. That's how you men always will have all the talk to yourselves: a poor woman is n't allowed to get a word in. A nice notion you have of a wife, to suppose she's nothing to think of but her husband's buttons. A pretty notion, indeed, you have of marriage. Ha! if poor women only knew what they had to go through!—what with buttons, and one thing and another,—they'd never tie themselves up,—no, not to the best man in the world, I'm sure. What would they do, Mr. Caudle?—Why, do much better without you, I'm certain.

4. Yes, it’s definitely worth discussing! But that's just how you always try to put me down. You blow up, and then if I even try to say something, you won’t listen to me. That’s how you guys always keep all the conversation to yourselves: a poor woman isn’t allowed to get a word in. What a nice idea you have of a wife, thinking she should only care about her husband's buttons. What a lovely view of marriage you have. Ha! If only poor women knew what they had to deal with! — between buttons and everything else — they’d never get tied down — not even to the best man in the world, I’m sure. What would they do, Mr. Caudle? — Well, I’m certain they’d be much better off without you.

5. And it's my belief, after all, that the button was n't off the shirt; it's my belief that you pulled it off that you might have something to talk about. Oh, you're aggravating enough, when you like, for anything! All I know is, it's very odd that the button should be off the shirt; for I'm sure no woman's a greater slave to her husband's buttons than I am. I only say it's very odd.

5. I really think the button didn't just come off the shirt; I believe you took it off so you'd have something to discuss. You can be quite annoying when you want to be! All I know is, it's really strange that the button is missing because I know no woman is more dedicated to her husband's buttons than I am. I'm just saying it's very strange.

6. However, there's one comfort; it can't last long. I'm worn to death with your temper, and sha'n't trouble you a great while. Ha! you may laugh! And I dare say you would laugh! I've no doubt of it! That's your love; that's your feeling! I know that I'm sinking every day, though I say nothing about it. And when I'm gone we shall see how your second wife will look after your buttons! You'll find out the difference then. Yes, Caudle, you'll think of me then; for then, I hope, you'll never have a blessed button to your back.

6. But there’s one silver lining; it won’t last long. I’m exhausted by your temper, and I won’t be bothering you for much longer. Ha! You might laugh! And I’m sure you would! I have no doubt about it! That’s your love; that’s how you feel! I know I’m getting worse every day, even if I don’t say anything about it. And when I’m gone, we’ll see how your second wife handles your buttons! You’ll realize the difference then. Yes, Caudle, you’ll think of me then; because I hope that by then, you won’t have a single button on your back.

7. No, I'm not a vindictive woman, Mr. Caudle: nobody ever called me that but you. What do you say? Nobody ever knew so much of me? That's nothing at all to do with it. Ha! I would n't have your aggravating temper, Caudle, for mines of gold. It's a good thing I'm not as worrying as you are, or a nice house there'd be between us. I only wish you'd had a wife that would have talked to you! Then you'd have known the difference. But you impose upon me because, like a poor fool, I say nothing. I should be ashamed of myself, Caudle.

7. No, I'm not a bitter woman, Mr. Caudle: nobody has ever called me that except you. What do you mean? Nobody really knew me? That doesn’t matter at all. Ha! I wouldn’t trade your annoying temper for all the gold in the world. It's a good thing I'm not as anxious as you are, or we'd have quite a mess between us. I just wish you'd had a wife who would actually talk to you! Then you’d understand the difference. But you take advantage of me because, like a fool, I don’t say anything. I should be embarrassed about that, Caudle.

8. And a pretty example you set as a father! You'll make your boys as bad as yourself. Talking as you did all breakfast time about your buttons! and of a Sunday morning, too! And you call yourself a Christian! I should like to know what your boys will say of you when they grow up! And all about a paltry button off one of your wristbands! A decent man would n't have mentioned it. Why don't I hold my tongue? Because I won't hold my tongue. I'm to have my peace of mind destroyed—I 'm to be worried into my grave for a miserable shirt button, and I'm to hold my tongue! Oh! but that's just like you men!

8. What a great example you set as a father! You're going to make your boys just as bad as you are. Talking about your buttons the whole breakfast! And on a Sunday morning, no less! And you call yourself a Christian! I wonder what your boys will think of you when they grow up! And all this over a worthless button from your wristband! A decent man wouldn't even bring it up. Why don't I keep quiet? Because I refuse to stay silent. I'm supposed to have my peace of mind ruined—I’m supposed to be stressed to death over a stupid shirt button, and I’m supposed to keep quiet! Oh, but that's just typical of you men!

9. But I know what I'll do for the future. Every button you have may drop off, and I won't so much as put a thread to 'em. And I should like to know what you'll do then! Oh, you must get somebody else to sew 'em, must you? That's a pretty threat for a husband to hold out to his wife! And to such a wife as I've been, too: such a slave to your buttons, as I may say. Somebody else to sew 'em'! No, Caudle, no; not while I'm alive! When I'm dead—and, with what I have to bear, there's no knowing how soon that may be—when I 'm dead, I say—oh! what a brute you must be to snore so!

9. But I know what I’ll do for the future. Every button you have might fall off, and I won’t even bother to sew them back on. I’d like to see what you’ll do then! Oh, you plan to find someone else to sew them, do you? That’s a nice threat for a husband to make to his wife! And to a wife like me, too: such a servant to your buttons, if I can put it that way. Someone else to sew them! No, Caudle, no; not while I’m still here! When I’m gone—and given what I have to put up with, who knows how soon that might be—when I’m gone, I say—oh! what a brute you must be to snore like that!

10. You're not snoring? Ha! that's what you always say; but that's nothing to do with it. You must get somebody else to sew 'em, must you? Ha! I should n't wonder. Oh, no! I should be surprised at nothing now! Nothing at all! It's what people have always told me it would come to; and now the buttons have opened my eyes! But the whole world shall know of your cruelty, Mr. Caudle. After the wife I've been to you. Caudle, you've a heart like a hearthstone, you have!

10. You’re not snoring? Ha! That’s what you always say; but that doesn’t really matter. You must get someone else to sew them, right? Ha! I wouldn’t be surprised at anything now! Not at all! People have always warned me this is where it would lead; and now the buttons have made everything clear! But the whole world will know about your cruelty, Mr. Caudle. After all the ways I’ve been a good wife to you. Caudle, you have a heart like a cold rock, you do!

DEFINITIONS.—5. Ag'gra-vat-ing, provoking, irritating. 6. Sink'ing, failing in strength. 7. Vin-dic'tive, revengeful. 8. Pal'try, mean, contemptible.

DEFINITIONS.—5. Aggravating, provoking, irritating. 6. Sinking, losing strength. 7. Vindictive, seeking revenge. 8. Paltry, mean, and contemptible.

XLVI. THE VILLAGE BLACKSMITH.

1. Under a spreading chestnut tree
     The village smithy stands;
   The smith, a mighty man is he,
     With large and sinewy hands;
   And the muscles of his brawny arms
     Are strong as iron bands.

1. Under a wide chestnut tree
     The village blacksmith stands;
   The blacksmith, a strong man he is,
     With big and muscular hands;
   And the muscles of his powerful arms
     Are tough as iron bands.

2. His hair is crisp, and black, and long,
     His face is like the tan;
   His brow is wet with honest sweat,
     He earns whate'er he can,
   And looks the whole world in the face,
     For he owes not any man.

2. His hair is sharp, black, and long,
     His skin is sun-kissed;
   His forehead glistens with honest sweat,
     He earns whatever he can,
   And faces the whole world,
     Because he doesn’t owe anyone anything.

3. Week in, week out, from morn till night,
     You can hear his bellows blow;
   You can hear him swing his heavy sledge,
     With measured beat and slow,
   Like a sexton ringing the village bell,
     When the evening sun is low.

3. Week after week, from morning till night,
     You can hear his bellows blowing;
   You can hear him swing his heavy hammer,
     With a steady beat and slow,
   Like a grave digger ringing the village bell,
     When the evening sun is low.

4. And children coming home from school
     Look in at the open door;
   They love to see the flaming forge,
     And hear the bellows roar,
   And catch the burning sparks that fly
     Like chaff from a threshing floor.

4. And kids coming home from school
     Peek in at the open door;
   They love to see the glowing forge,
     And hear the bellows roar,
   And catch the flying sparks that shoot
     Like chaff from a threshing floor.

5. He goes on Sunday to the church,
     And sits among his boys;
   He hears the parson pray and preach,
     He hears his daughter's voice
   Singing in the village choir,
     And it makes his heart rejoice.

5. He goes to church on Sunday,
     And sits with his friends;
   He listens to the pastor pray and preach,
     He hears his daughter’s voice
   Singing in the village choir,
     And it fills his heart with joy.

6. It sounds to him like her mother's voice
     Singing in Paradise!
   He needs must think of her once more,
     How in the grave she lies;
   And with his hard, rough hand he wipes
     A tear out of his eyes.

6. It sounds to him like his mother's voice
     Singing in Paradise!
   He has to think of her once more,
     How she lies in the grave;
   And with his rough hand he wipes
     A tear from his eyes.

7. Toiling, rejoicing, sorrowing,
     Onward through life he goes;
   Each morning sees some task begin,
     Each evening sees its close;
   Something attempted, something done,
     Has earned a night's repose.

7. Working, celebrating, grieving,
     He moves through life;
   Every morning starts a new task,
     Every evening wraps it up;
   Something tried, something achieved,
     Has earned a night of rest.

8. Thanks, thanks to thee, my worthy friend,
     For the lesson thou hast taught!
   Thus at the flaming forge of life
     Our fortunes must be wrought;
   Thus on its sounding anvil shaped
     Each burning deed and thought!
                                      —Longfellow.

8. Thanks, thanks to you, my good friend,
     For the lesson you have taught!
   So at the blazing forge of life
     Our fortunes must be shaped;
   Thus on its ringing anvil formed
     Each passionate deed and thought!
                                      —Longfellow.

XLVII. THE RELIEF OF LUCKNOW.

[From a letter to the "London Times," by a lady, the wife of an officer at
Lucknow.]

[From a letter to the "London Times," by a lady, the wife of an officer at
Lucknow.]

1. On every side death stared us in the face; no human skill could avert it any longer. We saw the moment approach when we must bid farewell to earth, yet without feeling that unutterable horror which must have been experienced by the unhappy victims at Cawnpore. We were resolved rather to die than to yield, and were fully persuaded that in twenty-four hours all would be over. The engineer had said so, and all knew the worst. We women strove to encourage each other, and to perform the light duties which had been assigned to us, such as conveying orders to the batteries, and supplying the men with provisions, especially cups of coffee, which we prepared day and night.

1. Death was all around us; there was no way to escape it anymore. We knew our time to say goodbye to the world was coming, yet we didn't feel the unimaginable dread that the unfortunate victims at Cawnpore must have felt. We were determined to die rather than give up, and we were convinced that in twenty-four hours it would all be over. The engineer had said so, and everyone was aware of the reality. We women tried to support each other and carried out the small tasks we were given, like delivering orders to the batteries and providing the men with supplies, especially cups of coffee, which we made around the clock.

2. I had gone out to try to make myself useful, in company with Jessie Brown, the wife of a corporal in my husband's regiment. Poor Jessie had been in a state of restless excitement all through the siege, and had fallen away visibly within the last few days. A constant fever consumed her, and her mind wandered occasionally, especially that day, when the recollections of home seemed powerfully present to her. At last, overcome with fatigue, she lay down on the ground, wrapped up in her plaid. I sat beside her, promising to awaken her when, as she said, her "father should return from the plowing."

2. I had gone out to try to be helpful, with Jessie Brown, the wife of a corporal in my husband's regiment. Poor Jessie had been constantly anxious throughout the siege and had noticeably deteriorated in the last few days. A constant fever consumed her, and her mind wandered sometimes, especially that day when memories of home felt especially strong for her. Finally, exhausted, she lay down on the ground, wrapped in her blanket. I sat next to her, promising to wake her when, as she put it, her "dad should come back from the plowing."

3. She fell at length into a profound slumber, motionless and apparently breathless, her head resting in my lap. I myself could no longer resist the inclination to sleep, in spite of the continual roar of the cannon. Suddenly I was aroused by a wild, unearthly scream close to my ear; my companion stood upright beside me, her arms raised, and her head bent forward in the attitude of listening.

3. She eventually fell into a deep sleep, motionless and seemingly breathless, her head resting in my lap. I could no longer fight the urge to sleep, despite the constant roar of the cannons. Suddenly, I was jolted awake by a wild, otherworldly scream right next to me; my companion was standing beside me, her arms raised and her head bent forward as if she were listening.

4. A look of intense delight broke over her countenance; she grasped my hand, drew me toward her, and exclaimed: "Dinna ye hear it? dinna ye hear it? Ay. I'm no dreaming: it's the slogan o' the Highlanders! We're saved! we're saved!" Then flinging herself on her knees, she thanked God with passionate fervor. I felt utterly bewildered; my English ears heard only the roar of artillery, and I thought my poor Jessie was still raving; but she darted to the batteries, and I heard her cry incessantly to the men, "Courage! courage! Hark to the slogan—to the Macgregor, the grandest of them a'! Here's help at last!"

4. A look of intense joy spread across her face; she grabbed my hand, pulled me closer, and exclaimed, "Can’t you hear it? Can’t you hear it? Yes. I’m not dreaming: it’s the battle cry of the Highlanders! We’re saved! We’re saved!" Then, throwing herself to her knees, she fervently thanked God. I felt completely bewildered; all I could hear was the roar of artillery, and I thought my poor Jessie was still out of her mind; but she rushed toward the batteries and kept shouting to the men, "Courage! Courage! Listen to the battle cry—to the Macgregor, the greatest of them all! Help is finally here!"

5. To describe the effect of these words upon the soldiers would be impossible. For a moment they ceased firing, and every soul listened with intense anxiety. Gradually, however, there arose a murmur of bitter disappointment, and the wailing of the women, who had flocked to the spot, burst out anew as the colonel shook his head. Our dull Lowland ears heard only the battle of the musketry. A few moments more of this deathlike suspense, of this agonizing hope, and Jessie, who had again sunk on the ground, sprang to her feet, and cried in a voice so clear and piercing that it was heard along the whole line, "Will ye no believe it noo? The slogan has ceased, indeed, but the Campbells are comin'! D' ye hear? d' ye hear?"

5. Describing how these words affected the soldiers would be impossible. For a moment, they stopped firing, and everyone listened with intense anxiety. Gradually, though, a murmur of bitter disappointment arose, and the wailing of the women, who had gathered at the spot, erupted again as the colonel shook his head. Our dull Lowland ears heard only the sounds of gunfire. After a few more moments of this deathlike suspense, this agonizing hope, Jessie, who had again collapsed to the ground, jumped to her feet and shouted in a voice so clear and piercing that it could be heard along the entire line, "Will you not believe it now? The slogan has stopped, indeed, but the Campbells are coming! Do you hear? Do you hear?"

6. At that moment all seemed indeed to hear the voice of God in the distance, when the pibroch of the Highlanders brought us tidings of deliverance; for now there was no longer any doubt of the fact. That shrill, penetrating, ceaseless sound, which rose above all other sounds, could come neither from the advance of the enemy nor from the work of the sappers. No, it was indeed the blast of the Scottish bagpipes, now shrill and harsh, as threatening vengeance on the foe, then in softer tones, seeming to promise succor to their friends in need.

6. At that moment, everyone seemed to hear the voice of God in the distance when the Scottish bagpipes signaled our deliverance; there was no longer any doubt. That sharp, piercing, nonstop sound, which rose above all others, couldn't come from the enemy's approach or from the sappers' work. No, it was truly the sound of the Scottish bagpipes, now loud and aggressive, as if demanding revenge on the enemy, then in gentler tones, seeming to promise help to their friends in need.

7. Never, surely, was there such a scene as that which followed. Not a heart in the residency of Lucknow but bowed itself before God. All, by one simultaneous impulse, fell upon their knees, and nothing was heard but bursting sobs and the murmured voice of prayer. Then all arose, and there rang out from a thousand lips a great shout of joy, which resounded far and wide, and lent new vigor to that blessed pibroch.

7. Never, surely, was there such a scene as that which followed. Not a heart in the residency of Lucknow but bowed itself before God. All, by one simultaneous impulse, fell upon their knees, and nothing was heard but bursting sobs and the murmured voice of prayer. Then all arose, and there rang out from a thousand lips a great shout of joy, which resounded far and wide, and lent new vigor to that blessed pibroch.

8. To our cheer of "God save the Queen," they replied by the well-known strain that moves every Scot to tears, "Should auld acquaintance be forgot." After that, nothing else made any impression on me. I scarcely remember what followed. Jessie was presented to the general on his entrance into the fort, and at the officers' banquet her health was drunk by all present, while the pipers marched around the table playing once more the familiar air of "Auld Lang Syne."

8. In response to our cheers of "God save the Queen," they answered with the famous song that brings tears to every Scot, "Should auld acquaintance be forgot." After that, nothing else really registered with me. I hardly recall what happened next. Jessie was introduced to the general when he arrived at the fort, and during the officers' banquet, everyone raised a glass to her, while the pipers walked around the table playing once again the well-known tune of "Auld Lang Syne."

DEFINITIONS.—1. A-vert', to turn aside. En-gi-neer', an officer in the army, who designs and constructs defensive and offensive works. 2. Siege, the setting of an army around a fortified place to compel its surrender. 3. Pro-found', deep. 4. Slo'gan, the war cry or gather-ing word of a Highland clan in Scotland. Fer'vor, intensity of feel-ing. 6. Pi'broch, a wild, irregular species of music belonging to the Highlands of Scotland; it is performed on a bagpipe. Sap'pers, men employed in making an approach to a fortified place by digging. 7. Res'i-den-cy, the official dwelling of a government officer in India. Si-mul-ta'ne-ous, happening at the same time.

DEFINITIONS.—1. A-vert', to turn aside. En-gin-eer', an officer in the army who designs and builds defensive and offensive structures. 2. Siege, surrounding a fortified location with an army to force its surrender. 3. Pro-found', deep. 4. Slo'gan, the battle cry or rallying word of a Highland clan in Scotland. Fer'vor, intensity of feeling. 6. Pi'broch, a wild, irregular type of music from the Highlands of Scotland, performed on a bagpipe. Sap'pers, individuals involved in creating an approach to a fortified position by digging. 7. Res'i-den-cy, the official residence of a government officer in India. Si-mul-ta'ne-ous, occurring at the same time.

NOTES.—Lucknow, a city in the British possession of India. In 1857 there was a mutiny of the native troops, and the British garrison of 1700 men was besieged by 10,000 mutineers. After twelve weeks' siege, fresh British troops forced an entrance, and the town was held until relieved three weeks later by the arrival of Sir Colin Campbell, as above described.

NOTES.—Lucknow, a city in British-controlled India. In 1857, there was a rebellion by the native troops, and the British garrison of 1,700 men was surrounded by 10,000 rebels. After a twelve-week siege, new British troops broke through, and the town was held until it was rescued three weeks later by the arrival of Sir Colin Campbell, as previously mentioned.

1. Cawnpore, also a city of India, near Lucknow, which was besieged during the mutiny. After surrendering, the English, two thirds of whom were women and children, were treacherously massacred.

1. Cawnpore, a city in India near Lucknow, was besieged during the mutiny. After surrendering, the English, two-thirds of whom were women and children, were treacherously massacred.

4. The inhabitants of the northern part of Scotland are called Highlanders; those of the southern part, Lowlanders. The dialect of the former is very peculiar, as shown in the language of Jessie Brown; as, dinna for did not, a' for all, no for not, noo for now, auld for old. Macgregor and Campbell are names of Highland clans or families.

4. The people who live in the northern part of Scotland are called Highlanders; those in the southern part are Lowlanders. The dialect of the Highlanders is quite unique, as seen in Jessie Brown's speech; for example, they say dinna for did not, a' for all, no for not, noo for now, and auld for old. Macgregor and Campbell are names of Highland clans or families.

Whittier's poem, "The Pipes at Lucknow," and Robert T. S. Lowell's "The
Relief of Lucknow," are descriptive of this same incident.

Whittier's poem, "The Pipes at Lucknow," and Robert T. S. Lowell's "The
Relief of Lucknow," describe the same event.

XLVIII. THE SNOWSTORM.

James Thomson (b. 1700, d.1748) was born at Ednam, in the shire of Roxburgh, Scotland. He was educated at the University of Edinburgh, and afterwards studied for the ministry, but in a short time changed his plans and devoted himself to literature. His early poems are quite insignificant, but "The Seasons," from which the following selection is taken; and the "Castle of Indolence," are masterpieces of English poetry.

James Thomson (b. 1700, d. 1748) was born in Ednam, Roxburghshire, Scotland. He was educated at the University of Edinburgh and initially studied for the ministry, but soon changed his plans and focused on literature instead. His early poems are fairly unremarkable, but "The Seasons," from which the following selection is taken, and the "Castle of Indolence," are masterpieces of English poetry.

1. Through the hushed air the whitening shower descends,
   At first thin wavering; till at last the flakes
   Fall broad and wide and fast, dimming the day,
   With a continual flow. The cherished fields
   Put on their winter robe of purest white.
   'T is brightness all: save where the new snow melts
   Along the mazy current.

1. Through the quiet air, the snow starts to fall,
   At first lightly and unsure; but soon the flakes
   Fall wide and fast, darkening the day,
   With an endless flow. The beloved fields
   Dress in their winter coat of purest white.
   It's all bright: except where the fresh snow melts
   Along the winding stream.

2. Low the woods
   Bow their hoar head; and ere the languid sun
   Faint from the west emits its evening ray,
   Earth's universal face, deep-hid and chill,
   Is one wild dazzling waste, that buries wide
   The works of man.

2. Low the woods
   Bow their gray heads; and before the tired sun
   Fades from the west and sends its evening light,
   Earth's entire surface, hidden and cold,
   Is a wild, bright expanse, overwhelming
   The creations of man.

3. Drooping, the laborer ox
   Stands covered o'er with snow, and then demands
   The fruit of all his toil. The fowls of heaven,
   Tamed by the cruel season, crowd around
   The winnowing store, and claim the little boon
   Which Providence assigns them.

3. The tired ox
Stands covered in snow, and then asks
For the reward of all his hard work. The birds,
Conquered by the harsh season, gather around
The grain store, and take the small gift
That fate has given them.

4. One alone,
   The Redbreast, sacred to the household gods,
   Wisely regardful of the embroiling sky,
   In joyless fields and thorny thickets leaves
   His shivering mates, and pays to trusted man
   His annual visit.

4. One alone,
   The Robin, sacred to the household gods,
   Mindful of the darkening sky,
   In bleak fields and thorny thickets leaves
   His shivering companions, and pays to a trusted man
   His yearly visit.

5. Half-afraid, he first
   Against the window beats; then, brisk, alights
   On the warm hearth; then, hopping o'er the floor,
   Eyes all the smiling family askance,
   And pecks, and starts, and wonders where he is;
   Till, more familiar grown, the table crumbs
   Attract his slender feet.

5. Half-afraid, he first
   Beats against the window; then, lively, lands
   On the warm hearth; then, hopping over the floor,
   Glancing at the smiling family with suspicion,
   And pecks, and jumps, and wonders where he is;
   Until, growing more comfortable, the table crumbs
   Catch his slender feet.

6. The foodless wilds
   Pour forth their brown inhabitants. The hare,
   Though timorous of heart, and hard beset
   By death in various forms, dark snares and dogs,
   And more unpitying men, the garden seeks,
   Urged on by fearless want. The bleating kind.
   Eye the bleak heaven, and next the glistening earth,
   With looks of dumb despair; then, sad dispersed,
   Dig for the withered herb through heaps of snow

6. The foodless wilds
Reveal their brown inhabitants. The hare,
Though timid at heart, and facing
Death in various forms, dark traps and dogs,
And even more ruthless humans, seeks the garden,
Driven by desperate hunger. The bleating animals
Look up at the bare sky and then at the glistening ground,
With expressions of silent despair; then, sadly scattered,
They dig for the dried herbs beneath piles of snow.

7. Now, shepherds, to your helpless charge be kind,
   Baffle the raging year, and fill their pens
   With food at will; lodge them below the storm,
   And watch them strict; for from the bellowing east,
   In this dire season, oft the whirlwind's wing
   Sweeps up the burden of whole wintry plains
   In one wide waft, and o'er the hapless flocks,
   Hid in the hollow of two neighboring hills,
   The billowy tempest 'whelms; till, upward urged,
   The valley to a shining mountain swells,
   Tipped with a wreath high-curling in the sky

7. Now, shepherds, be good to your vulnerable flocks,
   Protect them from the harsh year, and keep their pens
   Stocked with food; shelter them from the storm,
   And watch over them closely; for from the howling east,
   In this tough season, the whirlwind often picks up
   The weight of entire snowy fields
   In one great sweep, and over the unfortunate sheep,
   Hidden in the dip between two nearby hills,
   The raging storm overwhelms them; until, pushed up,
   The valley rises to a bright mountain,
   Topped with a high curling wreath in the sky

DEFINITIONS.—1. Ma'zy, winding. 2. Hoar, white or grayish white. E-mits', sends forth, throws out, 3. Win'now-ing, separat-ing chaff from grain by means of wind. Boon, a gift. 4. Em—broil'ing, throwing into disorder or contention. 5, A-skance', side-ways. 6. Wilds, woods, forests. Be-set', hemmed in on all sides so that escape is difficult. 7. Dire, dreadful, terrible. Waft, a current of wind. Whelms', covers completely.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Ma'zy, winding. 2. Hoar, white or grayish white. E-mits', sends out, throws out. 3. Win'now-ing, separating chaff from grain using wind. Boon, a gift. 4. Em—broil'ing, causing disorder or conflict. 5, A-skance', sideways. 6. Wilds, woods, forests. Be-set', surrounded on all sides making escape difficult. 7. Dire, dreadful, terrible. Waft, a current of wind. Whelms', covers completely.

NOTE.—4. Household gods. An allusion to the belief of the ancient Romans in the Penates—certain gods who were supposed to protect the household and all connected with it. The idea here expressed is, that the Redbreast was secure from harm.

NOTE.—4. Household gods. This refers to the ancient Romans' belief in the Penates—gods who were thought to safeguard the home and everything related to it. The idea conveyed here is that the Redbreast was safe from harm.

XLIX. BEHIND TIME.

1. A railroad train was rushing along at almost lightning speed. A curve was just ahead, beyond which was a station where two trains usually met. The conductor was late,—so late that the period during which the up train was to wait had nearly elapsed; but he hoped yet to pass the curve safely. Suddenly a locomotive dashed into sight right ahead. In an instant there was a collision. A shriek, a shock, and fifty souls were in eternity; and all because an engineer had been behind time.

1. A train was speeding by almost like lightning. A curve was just ahead, beyond which there was a station where two trains usually met. The conductor was running late—so late that the time the train was supposed to wait was almost up; but he still hoped to get past the curve safely. Suddenly, a locomotive appeared right ahead. In an instant, there was a crash. A scream, a jolt, and fifty people were gone in an instant; all because an engineer had lost track of time.

2. A great battle was going on. Column after column had been precipitated for eight hours on the enemy posted along the ridge of a hill. The summer sun was sinking in the west; reenforcements for the obstinate defenders were already in sight; it was necessary to carry the position with one final charge, or everything would be lost.

2. A huge battle was unfolding. Troops kept rushing in for eight hours against the enemy positioned along the hilltop. The summer sun was setting in the west; reinforcements for the stubborn defenders were already visible; it was crucial to take the position with one last charge, or everything would be lost.

3. A powerful corps had been summoned from across the country, and if it came up in season all would yet be well. The great conqueror, confident in its arrival, formed his reserve into an attacking column, and ordered them to charge the enemy. The whole world knows the result. Grouchy failed to appear; the imperial guard was beaten back; and Waterloo was lost. Napoleon died a prisoner at St. Helena because one of his marshals was behind time.

3. A strong force had been called in from all over the country, and if it arrived on time, everything would still be okay. The great conqueror, sure of its arrival, organized his reserves into an attacking group and ordered them to charge the enemy. Everyone knows what happened next. Grouchy didn't show up; the imperial guard was pushed back; and Waterloo was lost. Napoleon died a prisoner on St. Helena because one of his generals was late.

4. A leading firm in commercial circles had long struggled against bankruptcy. As it had large sums of money in California, it expected remittances by a certain day, and if they arrived, its credit, its honor, and its future prosperity would be preserved. But week after week elapsed without bringing the gold. At last came the fatal day on which the firm had bills maturing to large amounts. The steamer was telegraphed at daybreak; but it was found, on inquiry, that she brought no funds, and the house failed. The next arrival brought nearly half a million to the insolvents, but it was too late; they were ruined because their agent, in remitting, had been behind time.

4. A prominent company in the business world had been struggling to avoid bankruptcy for a long time. Since it had a lot of money in California, it was expecting remittances by a certain deadline, and if they arrived, its credit, reputation, and future success would be saved. However, week after week went by without any money coming in. Finally, the day arrived when the company had bills due for large amounts. The steamer was contacted early in the morning, but it turned out, upon checking, that it brought no funds, and the company went under. The next arrival brought nearly half a million to the bankrupt company, but it was too late; they were finished because their agent had sent the money late.

5. A condemned man was led, out for execution. He had taken human life, but under circumstances of the greatest provocation, and public sympathy was active in his behalf. Thousands had signed petitions for a reprieve; a favorable answer had been expected the night before, and though it had not come, even the sheriff felt confident that it would yet arrive. Thus the morning passed without the appearance of the messenger.

5. A condemned man was taken out for execution. He had taken a life, but under extremely provoking circumstances, and there was a lot of public sympathy for him. Thousands had signed petitions for a reprieve; a positive response was expected the night before, and even though it hadn't come, the sheriff felt sure it would still arrive. So, the morning went by without the messenger showing up.

6. The last moment was up. The prisoner took his place, the cap was drawn over his eyes, the bolt was drawn, and a lifeless body swung revolving in the wind. Just at that moment a horseman came into sight, galloping down hill, his steed covered with foam. He carried a packet in his right hand, which he waved frantically to the crowd. He was the express rider with the reprieve; but he came too late. A comparatively innocent man had died an ignominious death because a watch had been five minutes too late, making its bearer arrive behind time.

6. The final moment arrived. The prisoner took his place, the cap was pulled over his eyes, the bolt was released, and a lifeless body swung in the wind. Just then, a horseman appeared, galloping down the hill, his horse covered in foam. He held a packet in his right hand, waving it frantically to the crowd. He was the messenger with the reprieve; but he was too late. An mostly innocent man had suffered a disgraceful death because a watch had been five minutes slow, causing its owner to arrive late.

7. It is continually so in life. The best laid plans, the most important affairs, the fortunes of individuals, the weal of nations, honor, happiness, life itself, are daily sacrificed, because somebody is "behind time." There are men who always fail in whatever they undertake, simply because they are "behind time." There are others who put off reformation year after year, till death seizes them, and they perish unrepentant, because forever "behind time."

7. This is how life always is. The best plans, the most crucial matters, the fortunes of people, the well-being of nations, honor, happiness, and even life itself are sacrificed every day because someone is "late." Some people constantly fail at everything they try simply because they are "late." Others keep delaying change year after year until death catches up to them, and they leave this world without regret, always "too late."

DEFINITIONS.—1. Col-li'sion, the act of striking together violently. 2. Pre-cip'i-tat-ed, urged on violently. Re-en-force'ments, additional troops. 3. Corps (pro. kor), a body of troops. Re-serve', a select body of troops held back in case of special need for their services. 4. Bank'rupt-cy. inability to pay all debts, insolvency. Re-mit'tanc-es, mouey, drafts, etc., sent from a distance. Ma-tur'ing, approaching the time fixed for payment. 5. Prov-o-ca'tion, that which causes anger. 6. Ig-no-min'i-ous, infamous. 7. Weal, prosperity, happiness.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Collision, the act of striking together violently. 2. Precipitated, urged on violently. Reinforcements, additional troops. 3. Corps (pronounced kor), a group of troops. Reserve, a select group of troops kept back for special needs. 4. Bankruptcy, inability to pay all debts, insolvency. Remittances, money, drafts, etc., sent from a distance. Maturing, approaching the time set for payment. 5. Provocation, something that causes anger. 6. Ignominious, infamous. 7. Weal, prosperity, happiness.

NOTES.—3. Emmanuel Grouchy was one of Napoleon's marshals at the battle of Waterloo, fought in 1815 between the French under Napoleon, and the English, Dutch, and German troops under Wellington.

NOTES.—3. Emmanuel Grouchy was one of Napoleon's marshals at the Battle of Waterloo, fought in 1815 between the French under Napoleon and the English, Dutch, and German troops under Wellington.

Napoleon Bonaparte (b. 1769, d. 1821) was born on the island of Corsica. At school he was "studious, well-behaved, and distinguished in mathematical studies." In 1785 he was commissioned as a sublieutenant in the army. From this obscure position he raised himself to the head of the army, and in 1804 was elected emperor of the French. He is almost universally acknowledged to have been the greatest general the world has known.

Napoleon Bonaparte (born 1769, died 1821) was born on the island of Corsica. In school, he was "studious, well-behaved, and excelled in math." In 1785, he was appointed as a sublieutenant in the army. From this lowly rank, he climbed to the top of the military, and in 1804, he was declared emperor of the French. He is widely recognized as the greatest general the world has ever seen.

L. THE OLD SAMPLER.

1. Out of the way, in a corner
     Of our dear old attic room,
   Where bunches of herbs from the hillside
     Shake ever a faint perfume,
   An oaken chest is standing,
     With hasp and padlock and key,
   Strong as the hands that made it
     On the other side of the sea.

1. In a secluded corner
     Of our beloved attic room,
   Where clusters of herbs from the hillside
     Give off a subtle fragrance,
   An oak chest sits there,
     With a clasp, padlock, and key,
   Strong like the hands that crafted it
     On the other side of the ocean.

2. When the winter days are dreary,
     And we're out of heart with life,
   Of its crowding cares aweary,
     And sick of its restless strife,
   We take a lesson in patience
     From the attic corner dim,
   Where the chest still holds its treasures,
     A warder faithful and grim.

2. When the winter days are dull,
     And we're feeling down about life,
   Tired of its overwhelming worries,
     And fed up with its constant struggles,
   We learn a bit of patience
     From the dark corner of the attic,
   Where the trunk still keeps its treasures,
     A steadfast and serious guardian.

3. Robes of an antique fashion,
     Linen and lace and silk,
   That time has tinted with saffron,
     Though once they were white as milk;
   Wonderful baby garments,
     'Boidered with loving care
   By fingers that felt the pleasure,
     As they wrought the ruffles fair;

3. Outfits from a bygone era,
     Made of linen, lace, and silk,
   That time has faded to a yellow hue,
     Even though they used to be as white as milk;
   Amazing baby clothes,
     Embroidered with careful love
   By hands that enjoyed the feeling,
     As they created the lovely ruffles;

4. A sword, with the red rust on it,
     That flashed in the battle tide,
   When from Lexington to Yorktown
     Sorely men's souls were tried;
   A plumed chapeau and a buckle,
     And many a relic fine,
   And, an by itself, the sampler,
     Framed in with berry and vine.

4. A sword, covered in red rust,
     That shone during the battle,
   From Lexington to Yorktown,
     When men's spirits were truly tested;
   A feathered hat and a buckle,
     And many exquisite relics,
   And, all on its own, the sampler,
     Framed with berries and vines.

5. Faded the square of canvas,
     And dim is the silken thread,
   But I think of white hands dimpled,
     And a childish, sunny head;
   For here in cross and in tent stitch,
     In a wreath of berry and vine,
   She worked it a hundred years ago,
     "Elizabeth, Aged Nine."

5. The canvas is worn out,
     And the silky thread is dull,
   But I picture soft, dimpled hands,
     And a cheerful, youthful face;
   Because here in cross and tent stitch,
     In a circle of berries and vines,
   She made it a hundred years ago,
     "Elizabeth, Aged Nine."

6. In and out in the sunshine,
     The little needle flashed,
   And in and out on the rainy day,
     When the merry drops down plashed,
   As close she sat by her mother,
     The little Puritan maid,
   And did her piece in the sampler,
     While the other children played.

6. In and out in the sunshine,
     The little needle shimmered,
   And in and out on the rainy day,
     As the cheerful drops splashed down,
   Right next to her mother,
     The little Puritan girl,
   And worked on her sampler,
     While the other kids played.

7. You are safe in the beautiful heaven,
     "Elizabeth, aged nine;"
   But before you went you had troubles
     Sharper than any of mine.
   Oh, the gold hair turned with sorrow
     White as the drifted snow.
   And your tears dropped here where I'm standing,
     On this very plumed chapeau.

7. You are safe in the beautiful heaven,
     "Elizabeth, aged nine;"
   But before you left, you faced challenges
     Sharper than any of mine.
   Oh, the golden hair turned to sorrow
     White as the fallen snow.
   And your tears fell right here where I'm standing,
     On this very feathered hat.

8. When you put it away, its wearer
     Would need it nevermore,
   By a sword thrust learning the secrets
     God keeps on yonder shore;
   And you wore your grief like glory,
     You would not yield supine,
   Who wrought in your patient childhood,
     "Elizabeth, Aged Nine."

8. When you put it away, the person wearing it
     Would never need it again,
   By a sword thrust discovering the secrets
     God holds on the other side;
   And you wore your grief like a badge of honor,
     You would not give in easily,
   Who shaped in your patient childhood,
     "Elizabeth, Aged Nine."

9. Out of the way, in a corner,
     With hasp and padlock and key,
   Stands the oaken chest of my fathers
     That came from over the sea;
   And the hillside herbs above it
     Shake odors fragrant and fine,
   And here on its lid is a garland
     To "Elizabeth, aged nine."

9. In a corner, away from everything else,
     With a latch, padlock, and key,
   Is the wooden chest of my ancestors
     That came from across the sea;
   And the herbs on the hill above it
     Release sweet and pleasant scents,
   And here on its lid is a wreath
     For "Elizabeth, aged nine."

10. For love is of the immortal,
      And patience is sublime,
    And trouble a thing of every day,
      And touching every time;
    And childhood sweet and sunny,
      And womanly truth and grace,
    Ever call light life's darkness
      And bless earth's lowliest place.
                                      —Mrs. M. E. Sangster.

10. For love is eternal,
      And patience is beautiful,
    And trouble happens every day,
      And affects us constantly;
    And childhood is sweet and joyful,
      And feminine truth and grace,
    Always bring light to life's darkness
      And bless the humblest places on Earth.
                                      —Mrs. M. E. Sangster.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Ward'er, a keeper, a guard. 3. An-tique', old, ancient.
Saf'fron, a deep yellow. 4. Cha-peau', a hat. 8. Su-pine', listless. 10.
Im-mort'al, undying.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Warder, a keeper, a guard. 3. Antique, old, ancient.
Saffron, a deep yellow. 4. Chapeau, a hat. 8. Supine, listless. 10.
Immortal, undying.

NOTES.—6. Puritan. The Puritans were a religious sect who fled from persecution in England, and afterwards settled the most of New England.

NOTES.—6. Puritan. The Puritans were a religious group that escaped persecution in England and later settled in most of New England.

A sampler is a needlework pattern; a species of fancywork formerly much in vogue.

A sampler is a needlework pattern; a type of decorative craft that was once very popular.

LI. THE GOODNESS OF GOD.

1. Bless the Lord, O my soul! O Lord, my God, thou art very great; thou art clothed with honor and majesty: who coverest thyself with light as with a garment; who stretchest out the heavens like a curtain; who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters; who maketh the clouds his chariot; who walketh upon the wings of the wind; who maketh his angels spirits, his ministers a flaming fire; who laid the foundations of the earth, that it should not be removed forever.

1. Praise the Lord, my soul! Lord, my God, you are incredibly great; you are wrapped in honor and majesty: you cover yourself with light like a garment; you stretch out the heavens like a curtain; you set the beams of your rooms in the waters; you make the clouds your chariot; you walk on the wings of the wind; you make your angels spirits, your ministers a blazing fire; you laid the foundations of the earth so it won’t be moved forever.

2. Thou coveredst it with the deep as with a garment: the waters stood above the mountains. At thy rebuke they fled; at the voice of thy thunder they hasted away. They go up by the mountains; they go down by the valleys unto the place which thou hast founded for them. Thou hast set a bound which they may not pass over; that they turn not again to cover the earth.

2. You covered it with the deep like a garment: the waters stood above the mountains. At your rebuke, they fled; at the sound of your thunder, they hurried away. They rise up by the mountains; they descend into the valleys to the place you established for them. You set a boundary they cannot cross; they do not return to cover the earth again.

3. He sendeth the springs into the valleys, which run among the hills. They give drink to every beast of the field; the wild asses quench their thirst. By them shall the fowls of the heaven have their habitation, which sing among the branches. He watereth the hills from his chambers; the earth is satisfied with the fruit of thy works.

3. He sends the streams into the valleys that run through the hills. They provide water for every animal in the field; the wild donkeys drink their fill. The birds of the sky make their nests by them and sing among the branches. He waters the hills from his chambers; the earth is filled with the fruits of your work.

4. He caused the grass to grow for the cattle, and herb for the service of man, that he may bring forth food out of the earth; and wine that maketh glad the heart of man, and oil to make his face to shine, and bread which strengtheneth man's heart.

4. He made the grass grow for the cows and plants for people's needs, so they could produce food from the earth; and wine that cheers people's hearts, and oil to make their faces shine, and bread that strengthens their hearts.

5. The trees of the Lord are full of sap; the cedars of Lebanon, which he hath planted, where the birds make their nests: as for the stork, the fir trees are her house. The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats, and the rocks for the conies.

5. The Lord’s trees are full of life; the cedars of Lebanon that He has planted, where the birds build their nests. As for the stork, the fir trees are her home. The tall hills provide refuge for the wild goats, and the rocks are for the rabbits.

6. He appointed the moon for seasons; the sun knoweth his going down. Thou makest darkness, and it is night, wherein all the beasts of the forest do creep forth. The young lions roar after their prey, and seek their meat from God. The sun ariseth, they gather themselves together, and lay them down in their dens. Man goeth forth unto his work, and to his labor until the evening.

6. He set the moon to mark the seasons; the sun knows when to set. You create darkness, and it becomes night, when all the wild animals come out. The young lions roar for their food and depend on God for their nourishment. When the sun rises, they all gather and lie down in their dens. People go out to work and keep at it until evening.

7. O Lord, how manifold are thy works! in wisdom hast thou made them all: the earth is full of thy riches. So is this great and wide sea, wherein are things creeping innumerable, both small and great beasts. There go the ships: there is that leviathan, whom thou hast made to play therein. These wait all upon thee, that thou mayest give them their meat in due season.

7. O Lord, how numerous are your works! In wisdom, you have made them all: the earth is full of your riches. So is this vast and deep sea, where countless creatures crawl, both small and large beasts. There go the ships; there is that leviathan, which you made to play in it. They all wait for you to give them their food at the right time.

8. That thou givest them they gather; thou openest thine hand, they are filled with good. Thou hidest thy face, they are troubled; thou takest away their breath, they die, and return to their dust. Thou sendest forth thy Spirit, they are created; and thou renewest the face of the earth.

8. You give them what they gather; you open your hand, and they are filled with good things. When you hide your face, they are troubled; when you take away their breath, they die and return to the dust. You send out your Spirit, and they are created; you renew the face of the earth.

9. The glory of the Lord shall endure forever: the Lord shall rejoice in his works. He looketh on the earth, and it trembleth: he toucheth the hills, and they smoke.

9. The glory of the Lord will last forever: the Lord takes joy in His creations. He looks at the earth, and it shakes: He touches the mountains, and they smoke.

10. O that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men! And let them sacrifice the sacrifices of thanksgiving, and declare his works with rejoicing.

10. Oh, that people would praise the Lord for His goodness and for His amazing works done for humanity! And let them bring thank offerings and share His works with joy.

11. O give thanks unto the Lord; call upon his name; make known his deeds among the people. Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him: talk ye of all his wondrous' works. Glory ye in his holy name: let the heart of them rejoice that seek the Lord. Seek the Lord, and his strength; seek his face evermore.

11. Give thanks to the Lord; call on his name; tell everyone about his deeds. Sing to him, sing psalms to him: talk about all his amazing works. Take pride in his holy name: let those who seek the Lord rejoice. Seek the Lord and his strength; seek his presence always.

12. Remember his marvelous works that he hath done; his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth. He is the Lord our God; his judgments are in all the earth. I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live: I will sing praise to my God while I have my being. —Extracts from the Bible.

12. Remember the amazing things he has done, his wonders, and the decisions he has made. He is the Lord our God; his decisions are throughout the earth. I will sing to the Lord as long as I live: I will praise my God while I am alive. —Extracts from the Bible.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Found'ed, built, established. 3. Hab-i-ta' tion, place of abode. 5. Ref 'uge, shelter, protection. Co'ny, a kind of rabbit. 6. Ap-point'ed, ordained.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Founded, built, established. 3. Habitation, place of residence. 5. Refuge, shelter, protection. Coney, a type of rabbit. 6. Appointed, designated.

NOTES.—5. Cedars of Lebanon. A species of cedar, of great magnificence, formerly abundant in Mt. Lebanon and the Taurus Range in Asia Minor, but now almost entirely destroyed. The wood is durable and fragrant, and was used in the construction of costly buildings, such as the palace of David and Solomon's Temple.

NOTES.—5. Cedars of Lebanon. A type of cedar, very impressive, that used to be plentiful in Mt. Lebanon and the Taurus Range in Asia Minor, but now is nearly completely gone. The wood is long-lasting and has a pleasant smell, and it was used to build expensive structures, like David's palace and Solomon's Temple.

7. Leviathan. This name is applied in the Old Testament to some huge water animal. In some cases it appears to mean the crocodile, but in others the whale or a large sea serpent.

7. Leviathan. This name is used in the Old Testament to refer to a massive sea creature. Sometimes it seems to refer to a crocodile, while in other instances it could mean a whale or a large sea serpent.

LII. MY MOTHER.

1. Often into folly straying,
     O, my mother! how I've grieved her!
   Oft I've heard her for me praying,
     Till the gushing tears relieved her;
   And she gently rose and smiled,
   Whispering, "God will keep my child."

1. Often getting lost in my mistakes,
     Oh, my mother! how I've upset her!
   I've often heard her praying for me,
     Until her tears finally comforted her;
   And she gently got up and smiled,
   Whispering, "God will protect my child."

2. She was youthful then, and sprightly,
     Fondly on my father leaning,
   Sweet she spoke, her eyes shone brightly,
     And her words were full of meaning;
   Now, an autumn leaf decayed;
   I, perhaps, have made it fade.

2. She was young and lively back then,
     Leaning affectionately on my father,
   She spoke sweetly, her eyes sparkling,
     And her words were full of significance;
   Now, like a withered autumn leaf;
   I might have caused its decline.

3. But, whatever ills betide thee,
     Mother, in them all I share;
   In thy sickness watch beside thee,
     And beside thee kneel in prayer.
   Best of mothers! on my breast
   Lean thy head, and sink to rest.

3. But no matter what troubles come your way,
     Mother, I share them all;
   In your sickness, I'll be there,
     And kneel beside you in prayer.
   Best of mothers! Rest your head
   On my chest, and go to sleep.

LIII. THE HOUR OF PRAYER.

Felicia Dorothea Hemans (b. 1794, d. 1835) was born in Liverpool, England. Her maiden name was Browne. Her childhood was spent in Wales. Her first volume of poems was published in 1808; her second in 1812. In 1812 she was married to Captain Hemans, but he left her about six years after their marriage, and they never again lived together. She went, with her five sons, to reside with her mother, then living near St. Asaph, in North Wales. Mrs. Hemans then resumed her literary pursuits, and wrote much and well. Her poetry is smooth and graceful, and she excels in description. Many of her poems are exceedingly beautiful.

Felicia Dorothea Hemans (b. 1794, d. 1835) was born in Liverpool, England. Her maiden name was Browne. She spent her childhood in Wales. Her first collection of poems was published in 1808, followed by a second in 1812. In 1812, she married Captain Hemans, but he left her about six years later, and they never lived together again. She moved in with her mother, who was then living near St. Asaph in North Wales, along with her five sons. Mrs. Hemans then got back into writing, producing a lot of work that was quite impressive. Her poetry is smooth and elegant, and she particularly shines in her descriptive writing. Many of her poems are truly beautiful.

1. Child, amid the flowers at play,
   While the red light fades away;
   Mother, with thine earnest eye,
   Ever following silently;
   Father, by the breeze at eve
   Called thy harvest work to leave;
   Pray! Ere yet the dark hours be,
   Lift the heart, and bend the knee.

1. Child, playing among the flowers,
   As the red light begins to fade;
   Mother, with your earnest gaze,
   Always following quietly;
   Father, in the evening breeze
   Called you to stop your work;
   Please! Before the dark hours come,
   Lift your heart and bow your head.

2. Traveler, in the stranger's land,
   Far from thine own household band;
   Mourner, haunted by the tone
   Of a voice from this world gone;
   Captive, in whose narrow cell
   Sunshine hath not leave to dwell;
   Sailor, on the darkening sea;
   Lift the heart and bend the knee.

2. Traveler, in a foreign land,
Far from your own family;
Mourner, tormented by the sound
Of a voice from this world that's gone;
Captive, in your small cell
Where sunshine can't come in;
Sailor, on the darkening sea;
Lift your heart and bow your head.

3. Warrior, that from battle won,
   Breathest now at set of sun;
   Woman, o'er the lowly slain
   Weeping on his burial plain;
   Ye that triumph, ye that sigh,
   Kindred by one holy tie,
   Heaven's first star alike ye see;
   Lift the heart, and bend the knee.

3. Warrior, who has come back from battle,
Breathes now as the sun sets;
Woman, weeping over the fallen,
Mourning on his burial ground;
You who celebrate, you who grieve,
Connected by one sacred bond,
You all see Heaven's first star;
Raise your hearts, and bow your heads.

LIV. THE WILL.

Characters.—SWIPES, a brewer; CURRIE, a saddler; FRANK MILLINGTON; and
SQUIRE DRAWL.

Characters.—SWIPES, a brewer; CURRIE, a saddler; FRANK MILLINGTON; and
SQUIRE DRAWL.

Swipes. A sober occasion, this, brother Currie. Who would have thought the old lady was so near her end?

Swipes. This is a serious moment, brother Currie. Who would have guessed that the old lady was so close to her end?

Currie. Ah! we must all die, brother Swipes; and those who live the longest outlive the most.

Currie. Ah! We all have to die, brother Swipes; and those who live the longest experience the most.

Swipes. True, true; but, since we must die and leave our earthly possessions, it is well that the law takes such good care of us. Had the old lady her senses when she departed?

Swipes. That’s true, but since we have to die and leave behind our earthly belongings, it’s good that the law takes such good care of us. Did the old lady have her wits about her when she passed away?

Cur. Perfectly, perfectly. Squire Drawl told me she read every word of the will aloud, and never signed her name better.

Cur. Perfectly, perfectly. Squire Drawl told me she read every word of the will out loud, and never signed her name better.

Swipes. Had you any hint from the Squire what disposition she made of her property?

Swipes. Did you get any clue from the Squire about what she did with her property?

Cur. Not a whisper; the Squire is as close as an underground tomb; but one of the witnesses hinted to me that she had cut off her graceless nephew, Frank, without a shilling.

Cur. Not a sound; the Squire is as silent as a crypt; but one of the witnesses suggested to me that she had disinherited her shameless nephew, Frank, leaving him with nothing.

Swipes. Has she, good soul, has she? You know I come in, then, in right of my wife.

Swipes. Has she, poor thing, has she? You know I come in, then, through my wife’s connection.

Cur. And I in my own right; and this is no doubt the reason why we have been called to hear the reading of the will. Squire Drawl knows how things should be done, though he is as air-tight as one of your beer barrels. But here comes the young reprobate. He must be present, as a matter of course, you know. [Enter FRANK MILLINGTON.] Your servant, young gentleman. So your benefactress has left you at last.

Cur. And I in my own right; and this is probably why we've been asked to hear the will read. Squire Drawl knows how to handle these things, even though he's as sealed up as a beer barrel. But here comes the young troublemaker. He has to be here, of course, you know. [Enter FRANK MILLINGTON.] Good day, young man. So, it seems your benefactress has finally left you something.

Swipes. It is a painful thing to part with old and good friends, Mr.
Millington.

Swipes. It's tough to say goodbye to old and good friends, Mr.
Millington.

Frank. It is so, sir; but I could bear her loss better had I not so often been ungrateful for her kindness. She was my only friend, and I knew not her value.

Frank. It's true, sir; but I could handle her loss better if I hadn't been so ungrateful for her kindness so often. She was my only friend, and I didn't realize how valuable she was.

Cur. It is too late to repent, Master Millington. You will now have a chance to earn your own bread.

Cur. It's too late to regret, Master Millington. You'll now have the opportunity to earn your own living.

Swipes. Ay, ay, or the sweat of your brow, as better people are obliged to. You would make a fine brewer's boy, if you were not too old.

Swipes. Yeah, or the sweat of your brow, like better folks have to. You’d make a great brewer's apprentice if you weren’t too old.

Cur. Ay, or a saddler's lackey, if held with a tight rein.

Cur. Yeah, or a saddler's servant, if kept on a short leash.

Frank. Gentlemen, your remarks imply that my aunt has treated me as I deserved. I am above your insults, and only hope you will bear your fortune as modestly as I shall mine submissively. I shall retire. [Going: He meets SQUIRE DRAWL.]

Frank. Gentlemen, your comments suggest that my aunt has treated me the way I deserve. I’m beyond your insults, and I just hope you handle your fate as humbly as I will handle mine. I’ll take my leave. [Going: He meets SQUIRE DRAWL.]

Squire. Stop, stop, young man. We must have your presence. Good morning, gentlemen; you are early on the ground.

Squire. Hold on, hold on, young man. We need you here. Good morning, gentlemen; you’re here bright and early.

Cur. I hope the Squire is well to-day.

Cur. I hope the Squire is doing well today.

Squire. Pretty comfortable, for an invalid.

Squire. Quite cozy, for someone who's unwell.

Swipes. I trust the damp air has not affected your lungs again.

Swipes. I hope the humid air hasn't bothered your lungs again.

Squire. No, I believe not. But, since the heirs at law are all convened, I shall now proceed to open the last will and testament of your deceased relative, according to law.

Squire. No, I don't think so. But, since all the legal heirs are present, I will now go ahead and read the last will and testament of your deceased relative, as required by law.

Swipes. [While the SQUIRE is breaking the seal,] It is a trying thing to leave all one's possessions, Squire; in this manner.

Swipes. [While the SQUIRE is breaking the seal,] It's really hard to leave behind all your belongings like this, Squire.

Cur. It really makes me feel melancholy when I look around and see everything but the venerable owner of these goods. Well did the Preacher say, "All is vanity."

Cur. It honestly makes me feel sad when I look around and see everything except the respected owner of these belongings. The Preacher was right when he said, "Everything is meaningless."

Squire. Please to be seated, gentlemen. [He puts on his spectacles and begins to read slowly.] "Imprirmis; whereas, my nephew, Francis Millington, by his disobedience and ungrateful conduct, has shown himself unworthy of my bounty, and incapable of managing my large estate, I do hereby give and bequeath all my houses, farms, stocks, bonds, moneys, and property, both personal and real, to my dear cousins, Samuel Swipes, of Malt Street, brewer, and Christopher Currie, of Fly Court, saddler." [The SQUIRE here takes off his spectacles, and begins to wipe them very leisurely.]

Squire. Please have a seat, gentlemen. [He puts on his glasses and starts reading slowly.] "First of all; since my nephew, Francis Millington, through his disobedience and ungrateful behavior, has proven himself unworthy of my support and unable to manage my large estate, I hereby give and bequeath all my houses, farms, stocks, bonds, money, and property, both personal and real, to my dear cousins, Samuel Swipes, of Malt Street, brewer, and Christopher Currie, of Fly Court, saddler." [The SQUIRE then takes off his glasses and begins to wipe them very slowly.]

Swipes. Generous creature! kind soul! I always loved her!

Swipes. What a generous being! Such a kind person! I've always loved her!

Cur. She was good, she was kind;—and, brother Swipes, when we divide, I think I'll take the mansion house.

Cur. She was good, she was kind;—and, brother Swipes, when we split up, I think I'll take the mansion house.

Swipes. Not so fast, if you please, Mr. Currie. My wife has long had her eye upon that, and must have it.

Swipes. Not so fast, if you don’t mind, Mr. Currie. My wife has wanted that for a long time, and she must have it.

Cur. There will be two words to that bargain, Mr. Swipes. And, besides, I ought to have the first choice. Did I not lend her a new chaise every time she wished to ride? And who knows what influence—

Cur. There will be two words to that deal, Mr. Swipes. And, besides, I should have the first choice. Didn't I lend her a new chaise every time she wanted to ride? And who knows what influence—

Swipes. Am I not named first in her will? and did I not furnish her with my best small beer for more than six months? And who knows—

Swipes. Am I not listed first in her will? And didn't I supply her with my best light beer for more than six months? And who knows—

Frank. Gentlemen, I must leave you. [Going.] Squire. [Putting on his spectacles very deliberately.] Pray, gentlemen, keep your seats, I have not done yet. Let me see; where was I? Ay, "All my property, both personal and real, to my dear cousins, Samuel Swipes, of Malt Street, brewer,"—

Frank. Guys, I have to go now. [Going.] Squire. [Putting on his glasses very deliberately.] Please, gentlemen, stay seated; I’m not finished yet. Let me think; where was I? Ah, "All my property, both personal and real, to my dear cousins, Samuel Swipes, of Malt Street, brewer,"—

Swipes. Yes!

Swipes. Yes!

Squire. "And Christopher Currie, of Fly Court, saddler,"

Squire. "And Christopher Currie from Fly Court, the saddler,"

Cur. Yes!

Cur. Absolutely!

Squire. "To have and to hold, IN TRUST, for the sole and exclusive benefit of my nephew, Francis Millington, until he shall have attained the age of twenty-one years, by which time I hope he will have so far reformed his evil habits, as that he may safely be intrusted with the large fortune which I hereby bequeath to him."

Squire. "To have and to hold, IN TRUST, for the sole and exclusive benefit of my nephew, Francis Millington, until he turns twenty-one, by which time I hope he will have improved his bad habits enough that he can be trusted with the significant fortune I am leaving to him."

Swipes. What is all this? You don't mean that we are humbugged? In trust!
How does that appear? Where is it?

Swipes. What is all this? You can't be serious that we were tricked? Seriously!
How does that look? Where is it?

Squire. There; in two words of as good old English as I ever penned.

Squire. There; in just two words of good old English as I’ve ever written.

Cur. Pretty well, too, Mr. Squire, if we must be sent for to be made a laughingstock of. She shall pay for every ride she has had out of my chaise, I promise you.

Cur. Pretty well, too, Mr. Squire, if we have to be called in to be made a joke of. She will pay for every ride she has taken in my carriage, I promise you.

Swipes. And for every drop of my beer. Fine times, if two sober, hard-working citizens are to be brought here to be made the sport of a graceless profligate. But we will manage his property for him, Mr. Currie; we will make him feel that trustees are not to be trifled with.

Swipes. And for every drop of my beer. Good times, if two sober, hard-working people are being brought here to be the entertainment for a shameless spender. But we'll handle his property for him, Mr. Currie; we'll make sure he knows that trustees shouldn't be taken lightly.

Cur. That we will.

Sure, we will.

Squire. Not so fast, gentlemen; for the instrument is dated three years ago; and the young gentleman must be already of age, and able to take care of himself. Is it not so, Francis?

Squire. Hold on a second, gentlemen; the document is three years old, so the young man must already be of age and capable of looking after himself. Isn't that right, Francis?

Frank. It is, your worship. Squire. Then, gentlemen, having attended to the breaking of the seal, according to law, you are released from any further trouble about the business.

Frank. It is, your honor. Squire. Then, gentlemen, now that we've taken care of breaking the seal, as required by law, you're free from any further concerns regarding this matter.

DEFINITIONS.—Dis-po-si'tion, disposal. Grace'less, depraved, corrupt. Rep'ro-bate, one morally lost. Lack'ey, an attending servant, a footman. De-ceased', dead. Con-vened', met together, assembled. Im-pri'mis (Latin), in the first place. Chaise (pro. shaz), a kind of two-wheeled carriage. Re-formed', returned to a good state. Prof'li-gate, a person openly and shamelessly vicious. In'stru-ment (a term in law), a writing expressive of some act, con-tract, etc.

DEFINITIONS.—Disposition, disposal. Graceful, immoral, corrupt. Reprobate, someone who is morally lost. Lackey, an attending servant, a footman. Deceased, dead. Convened, met together, assembled. Imprimis (Latin), in the first place. Chaise (pronounced shaz), a type of two-wheeled carriage. Reformed, returned to a good state. Profligate, a person openly and shamelessly wicked. Instrument (a legal term), a document expressing some act, contract, etc.

NOTES.—Terms having the same, or nearly the same, meaning, as, "will and testament," "give and bequeath," "to have and to hold," "sole and exclusive," are commonly joined in this way in legal documents.

NOTES.—Terms that have the same or nearly the same meaning, such as "will and testament," "give and bequeath," "to have and to hold," "sole and exclusive," are often used together like this in legal documents.

Personal property usually consists of things temporary and movable, while real property includes things fixed and immovable such as lands and tenements.

Personal property generally includes items that are temporary and movable, whereas real property refers to things that are fixed and immovable, like land and buildings.

LV. THE NOSE AND THE EYES.

William Cowper (b. 1731, d. 1800) was the son of an English clergyman, and was born in Great Berkhamstead, Hertfordshire, England. He was sent to Westminster School when he was ten years of age, and he remained there, a diligent student, eight years. He then studied law, and was admitted to the bar, but he never practiced his profession. He was appointed to a clerkship in the House of Lords when he was about thirty years old, but he never entered upon the discharge of his duties. He became insane, and was sent to a private asylum. After his recovery, he found a home in the family of the Rev. Mr. Unwin. On the death of this gentleman, he resided with the widow till her death—most of the time at Olney. His first writing's were published in 1782. "The Task," some hymns, a number of minor poems, and his translations or Homer, composed his published works. His insanity returned at times, and darkened a pure and gentle life at its close.

William Cowper (b. 1731, d. 1800) was the son of an English clergyman and was born in Great Berkhamstead, Hertfordshire, England. He was sent to Westminster School at the age of ten, where he was a dedicated student for eight years. He then studied law and was admitted to the bar, but he never practiced as a lawyer. Around the age of thirty, he got a clerk job in the House of Lords, but he never actually started working. He became mentally ill and was sent to a private asylum. After he recovered, he found a home with the family of Rev. Mr. Unwin. After Mr. Unwin passed away, he lived with the widow until her death, mostly at Olney. His first writings were published in 1782. His published works include "The Task," some hymns, several minor poems, and his translations of Homer. His mental health issues returned at times, casting a shadow over a pure and gentle life in its final days.

1. Between Nose and Eyes a strange contest arose;
     The spectacles set them, unhappily, wrong;
   The point in dispute was, as all the world knows,
     To which the said spectacles ought to belong.

1. A strange contest arose between Nose and Eyes;
     The glasses put them, unfortunately, at odds;
   The issue at stake was, as everyone knows,
     To whom those glasses should rightfully belong.

2. So Tongue was the lawyer, and argued the cause,
     With a great deal of skill and a wig full of learning,
   While chief baron Ear sat to balance the laws,
     So famed for his talent in nicely discerning.

2. So Tongue was the lawyer, and made his case,
     With a lot of skill and a wig full of knowledge,
   While chief baron Ear sat to weigh the laws,
     So well-known for his talent in finely discerning.

3. "In behalf of the Nose, it will quickly appear,
     And your lordship," he said, "will undoubtedly find,
   That the Nose has the spectacles always to wear,
     Which amounts to possession, time out of mind."

3. "On behalf of the Nose, it will soon become clear,
     And your lordship," he said, "will surely discover,
   That the Nose always wears the glasses,
     Which basically means it has had them forever."

4. Then, holding the spectacles up to the court,
     "Your lordship observes, they are made with a straddle
   As wide as the ridge of the Nose is; in short,
     Designed to sit close to it, just like a saddle.

4. Then, holding the glasses up to the court,
     "Your honor can see, they are designed with a gap
   As wide as the bridge of the nose; in short,
     Made to fit snugly against it, just like a saddle.

5. "Again, would your lordship a moment suppose
     ('T is a case that has happened, and may happen again)
   That the visage or countenance had not a Nose,
     Pray, who would or who could wear spectacles then?

5. "Once more, would you please imagine for a moment
     (This is a situation that has occurred and could happen again)
   That a face didn’t have a nose,
     So, who would or who could wear glasses then?

6. "On the whole it appears, and my argument shows,
     With a reasoning the court will never condemn,
   That the spectacles plainly were made for the Nose,
     And the Nose was as plainly intended for them."

6. "Overall, it seems, and my argument proves,
     With reasoning the court will never dismiss,
   That the glasses were clearly made for the Nose,
     And the Nose was just as clearly meant for them."

7. Then shifting his side (as a lawyer knows how),
     He pleaded again in behalf of the Eyes:
   But what were his arguments, few people know,
     For the court did not think them equally wise.

7. Then, shifting his position (like a lawyer would),
     He argued again for the Eyes:
   But not many know what his points were,
     Because the court didn’t find them equally smart.

8. So his lordship decreed, with a grave, solemn tone,
     Decisive and clear, without one if or but,
   That whenever the Nose put his spectacles on,
     By daylight or candlelight,—Eyes should be shut.

8. So his lordship declared, in a serious and solemn tone,
     Decisive and clear, without any ifs or buts,
   That whenever the Nose put on his glasses,
     In daylight or by candlelight,—Eyes should be closed.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Ar'gued, discussed, treated by reasoning. Dis-cern'ing (pro. diz-zern'ing), marking as different, distinguishing, 3. Be-half', support, defense. 8. De-creed', determined judicially by authority, ordered,

DEFINITIONS.—2. Argued, discussed, reasoned. Discerning (pron. diz-urn-ing), recognizing differences, distinguishing. 3. Behalf, support, defense. 8. Decreed, determined by legal authority, ordered,

LVI. AN ICEBERG.

Louis Legrand Noble (b. 1813, d. 1882) was horn in Otsetgo County, New York. When twelve years of age, he removed with his family to the wilds of Michigan, but after the death of his father he returned to New York to study for the ministry, which he entered in 1840. About this time he published his first productions, two Indian romances in the form of poems, entitled "Pewatem" and "Nimahmin." Mr. Noble lived for a time in North Carolina, and later at Catskill on the Hudson, where he became a warm friend of the artist Cole. After the latter's death he wrote a memorial of him. Other works of this author are "The Hours, and other Poems," and "After Icebergs with a Painter," from which this selection is taken.

Louis Legrand Noble (b. 1813, d. 1882) was born in Otsego County, New York. At the age of twelve, he moved with his family to the wilderness of Michigan, but after his father died, he returned to New York to prepare for the ministry, which he entered in 1840. Around this time, he published his first works, two Indian romances in the form of poems, titled "Pewatem" and "Nimahmin." Mr. Noble lived for a while in North Carolina and later in Catskill on the Hudson, where he became a close friend of the artist Cole. After Cole's death, he wrote a memorial for him. Other works by this author include "The Hours, and other Poems," and "After Icebergs with a Painter," from which this selection is taken.

1. We have just passed a fragment of some one of the surrounding icebergs that had amused us. It bore the resemblance of a huge polar bear, reposing upon the base of an inverted cone, with a twist of a seashell, and whirling slowly round and round. The ever-attending green water, with its aerial clearness, enabled us to see its spiral folds and horns as they hung suspended in the deep.

1. We just passed a piece of one of the nearby icebergs that entertained us. It looked like a giant polar bear lying on the bottom of an upside-down cone, twisting like a seashell and slowly spinning around. The always-present green water, with its clear, airy quality, allowed us to see its spiral shapes and horns as they floated in the depths.

2. The bear, a ten-foot mass in tolerable proportion, seemed to be regularly beset by a pack of hungry little swells. First, one would take him on the haunch, then whip back into the sea over his tail and between his legs. Presently a bolder swell would rise and pitch into his back with a ferocity that threatened instant destruction. It only washed his satin fleece the whiter.

2. The bear, a ten-foot figure in decent shape, appeared to be constantly attacked by a group of eager little waves. First, one wave would hit him on the side, then quickly retreat back into the sea over his tail and between his legs. Soon, a braver wave would rise and crash onto his back with a force that seemed like it could destroy him at any moment. It only made his shiny fur look even whiter.

3. While Bruin was turning to look the daring assailant in the face, the rogue had pitched himself back into his cave. No sooner that, than a very bulldog of a billow would attack him in the face. The serenity with which the impertinent assault was borne was complete. It was but a puff of silvery dust, powdering his mane with fresher brightness. Nothing would be left of bull but a little froth of all the foam displayed in the fierce onset. He too would turn and scud into his hiding place.

3. As Bruin turned to confront the bold attacker, the rogue had already thrown himself back into his cave. No sooner had he done that than a wave like a bulldog slammed into him. The calmness with which he accepted the rude assault was total. It was just a puff of silvery dust, coating his mane with new brightness. Nothing would be left of Bull except for a bit of froth from all the foam created in the fierce charge. He too would turn and scamper into his hiding spot.

4. Persistent little waves! After a dash, singly, all around, upon the common enemy, as if by some silent agreement underwater, they would all rush on at once, with their loudest roar and shaggiest foam, and overwhelm poor bear so completely that nothing less might be expected than to behold him broken in four quarters, and floating helplessly asunder. Mistaken spectators! Although, by his momentary rolling and plunging, he was evidently aroused, yet neither Bruin nor his burrow was at all the worse for all the wear and washing.

4. Persistent little waves! After a sprint, all together, they would all rush at the common enemy in unison, as if they had some silent agreement underwater, charging with their loudest roar and foamiest spray, completely overwhelming poor bear so thoroughly that it seemed inevitable he would be battered into four pieces, floating helplessly apart. Misguided onlookers! Even though his temporary rolling and splashing showed he was clearly stirred up, neither Bruin nor his den was any worse for the wear from all the turmoil and washing.

5. The deep fluting, the wrinkled folds, and cavities, over and through which the green and silvery water rushed back into the sea, rivaled the most exquisite sculpture. And nature not only gives her marbles, with the finest lines, the most perfect lights and shades, she colors them also. She is no monochromist, but polychroic, imparting such touches of dove tints, emerald, and azure as she bestows upon her gems and skies.

5. The deep grooves, wrinkled folds, and hollows, through which the green and silvery water flowed back into the sea, rivaled the most beautiful sculpture. Nature not only provides her marbles with the finest lines and the most perfect lights and shadows, but she also adds color to them. She isn’t just one color; she’s multicolored, giving touches of dove gray, emerald, and blue just like she does with her gems and skies.

6. We are bearing up under the big berg as closely as we dare. To our delight, what we have been wishing and watching for is actually taking place: loud explosions, with heavy falls of ice, followed by the cataract-like roar, and the high, thin seas, wheeling away beautifully crested with sparkling foam. If it is possible, imagine the effect upon the beholder: this precipice of ice, with tremendous cracking, is falling toward us with a majestic and awful motion.

6. We are getting as close to the massive iceberg as we can handle. To our excitement, what we've been hoping for is finally happening: loud explosions, huge chunks of ice crashing down, followed by a roaring sound like a waterfall, and the high, thin waves swirling away, perfectly topped with sparkling foam. If you can, imagine the impact on anyone watching: this towering wall of ice, with its powerful cracks, is coming down toward us in a majestic and terrifying way.

7. Down sinks the long water line into the black deep; down go the porcelain crags and galleries of glassy sculpture—a speechless and awful baptism. Now it pauses, and returns: up rise sculptures and crags streaming with the shining white brine; up comes the great encircling line, followed by things new and strange—crags, niches, balconies, and caves; up, up, it rises, higher and higher still, crossing the very breast of the grand ice, and all bathed with rivulets of gleaming foam. Over goes the summit, ridge, pinnacles, and all, standing off obliquely in the opposite air. Now it pauses in its upward roll: back it comes again, cracking, cracking, cracking, "groaning out harsh thunder" as it comes, and threatening to burst, like a mighty bomb, into millions of glittering fragments. The spectacle is terrific and magnificent. Emotion is irrepressible, and peals of wild hurrah burst forth from all.

7. Down sinks the long water line into the dark depths; down go the porcelain cliffs and galleries of shiny sculptures—a silent and terrifying immersion. Now it pauses and turns back: up rise the sculptures and cliffs, glistening with bright white foam; up comes the great encircling line, followed by new and strange things—cliffs, niches, balconies, and caves; up, up, it rises, higher and higher, crossing the very surface of the grand ice, all drenched with streams of sparkling foam. Over goes the peak, ridge, pinnacles, and everything, standing off at an angle in the opposite air. Now it pauses in its upward motion: back it comes again, cracking, cracking, cracking, "groaning out harsh thunder" as it returns, and threatening to explode, like a huge bomb, into millions of sparkling pieces. The sight is terrifying and amazing. Emotions are uncontrollable, and cheers of wild excitement erupt from everyone.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Cone, a solid body having a circular base, from which it tapers gradually to a point. 2. Swells, waves. 3. Se-ren'i-ty, quietness, calmness. 5. Ex'qui-site, exceedingly nice, giving rare satisfaction. Sculp'ture, carved work. Mon'o-chro-mist, one who paints in a single color. Pol-y-chro'ic, given to the use of many colors. 7. Pin'na-cles, high, spirelike points. Ob-lique'ly, slantingly. Ir-re-press'i-ble, not to be restrained.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Cone, a solid shape with a circular base that gradually narrows to a point. 2. Swells, waves. 3. Sereneity, calmness, tranquility. 5. Exquisite, extremely nice, providing rare satisfaction. Sculpture, carved artwork. Monochromist, someone who paints using only one color. Polychroic, using many colors. 7. Pinnacles, high, pointed tops. Obliquely, at an angle. Irrepressible, unable to be restrained.

Notes—Only about one eighth of an iceberg appears above the surface of the water. When one side of it grows heavier than another, through unequal melting and the action of the waves, the whole mass rolls over in the water in the manner so well described in this lesson.

Notes—Only about one-eighth of an iceberg is visible above the surface of the water. When one side becomes heavier than the other due to uneven melting and the movement of the waves, the entire mass rolls over in the water, as explained in this lesson.

LVII. ABOUT QUAIL.

William Post Hawes (b. 1803, d.1842) was born in New York City. and was a graduate of Columbia College. He was a lawyer by profession. His writings consist mainly of essays, contributed to various newspapers and magazines, and show great descriptive power. He was a frequent contributor to the "Spirit of the Times," under the title of "Cypress, Jr.," on various sporting topics. After his death a collection of his writings was published in two volumes, entitled, "Sporting Scenes" and "Sundry Sketches."

William Post Hawes (b. 1803, d. 1842) was born in New York City and graduated from Columbia College. He worked as a lawyer. His writings mainly consist of essays published in various newspapers and magazines, showcasing his impressive descriptive skills. He frequently wrote for the "Spirit of the Times" under the name "Cypress, Jr.," focusing on various sports topics. After he passed away, a collection of his writings was published in two volumes titled "Sporting Scenes" and "Sundry Sketches."

1. The quail is peculiarly a domestic bird, and is attached to his birthplace and the home of his forefathers. The various members of the aquatic families educate their children in the cool summer of the far north, and bathe their warm bosoms in July in the iced waters of Hudson Bay; but when Boreas scatters the rushes where they had builded their bedchambers, they desert their fatherland, and fly to disport in the sunny waters of the south.

1. The quail is uniquely a domestic bird and has a strong connection to its birthplace and ancestral home. Different species of aquatic birds raise their young in the cool summer of the far north and swim in the icy waters of Hudson Bay in July; however, when winter arrives and scatters the reeds where they built their nests, they leave their homeland and migrate to enjoy the warmer waters of the south.

2. The songsters of the woodland, when their customary crops of insects and berries are cut off in the fall, gather themselves to renew their loves and get married in more genial climes. Presently, the groves so vocal, and the sky so full, shall be silent and barren. The "melancholy days" will soon be here; only thou, dear Bob White, wilt remain.

2. The birds in the woods, when their usual food of insects and berries runs out in the fall, come together to rekindle their romances and get married in warmer places. Soon, the lively groves and the busy skies will be quiet and empty. The "sad days" will arrive soon; only you, dear Bob White, will stay.

3. The quail is the bird for me. He is no rover, no emigrant. He stays at home, and is identified with the soil. Where the farmer works, he lives, and loves, and whistles. In budding springtime, and in scorching summer—in bounteous autumn, and in barren winter, his voice is heard from the same bushy hedge fence, and from his customary cedars. Cupidity and cruelty may drive him to the woods, and to seek more quiet seats; but be merciful and kind to him, and he will visit your barnyard, and sing for you upon the boughs of the apple tree by your gateway.

3. The quail is the bird for me. He’s not a wanderer or a traveler. He stays at home and is connected to the land. Where the farmer works, he lives, loves, and sings. In the budding spring, in the scorching summer, during the plentiful autumn, and in the barren winter, you can hear his voice from the same bushy hedges and from his usual cedar trees. Greed and cruelty might push him into the woods to find quieter places, but if you are kind and gentle with him, he will come to your barnyard and sing for you on the branches of the apple tree by your gate.

4. When warm May first wooes the young flowers to open and receive her breath, then begin the cares and responsibilitie of wedded life. Away fly the happy pair to seek some grassy tussock, where, safe from the eye of the hawk and the nose of the fox, they may rear their expectant brood in peace.

4. When warm May first invites the young flowers to bloom and take in her fragrance, the challenges and responsibilities of married life begin. The happy couple quickly finds a grassy spot, where, safe from the hawk's watch and the fox's scent, they can raise their hopeful family in peace.

5. Oats harvest arrives, and the fields are waving with yellow grain. Now be wary, O kind-hearted cradler, and tread not into those pure white eggs ready to burst with life! Soon there is a peeping sound heard, and lo! a proud mother walketh magnificently in the midst of her children, scratching and picking, and teaching them how to swallow. Happy she, if she may be permitted to bring them up to maturity, and uncompelled to renew her joys in another nest.

5. The oats are ready to harvest, and the fields are swaying with yellow grain. Now, be careful, kind-hearted nurturer, and don’t step on those pure white eggs that are about to hatch! Soon, you’ll hear some peeping, and look! A proud mother is walking gracefully among her chicks, scratching and pecking, teaching them how to eat. She’ll be happy if she gets to raise them to adulthood and doesn’t have to start all over with a new nest.

6. The assiduities of a mother have a beauty and a sacredness about them that command respect and reverence in all animal nature, human or inhuman—what a lie does that word carry—except, perhaps, in monsters, insects, and fish. I never yet heard of the parental tenderness of a trout, eating up his little baby, nor of the filial gratitude of a spider, nipping the life out of his gray-headed father, and usurping his web.

6. A mother's efforts have a beauty and sacredness that demand respect and admiration in all living beings, whether human or not—what a lie that word is—except maybe in monsters, insects, and fish. I've never heard of a trout showing parental care by eating its own young, nor of a spider expressing gratitude by taking the life of its elder father and stealing his web.

7. But if you would see the purest, the sincerest, the most affecting piety of a parent's love, startle a young family of quails, and watch the conduct of the mother. She will not leave you. No, not she. But she will fall at your feet, uttering a noise which none but a distressed mother can make, and she will run, and flutter, and seem to try to be caught, and cheat your outstretched hand, and affect to be wing-broken and wounded, and yet have just strength to tumble along, until she has drawn you, fatigued, a safe distance from her threatened children and the young hopes of her heart; and then will she mount, whirring with glad strength, and away through the maze of trees you have not seen before, like a close-shot bullet, fly to her skulking infants,

7. But if you want to see the purest, most genuine, and heartfelt love of a parent, startle a young family of quails and watch the mother’s reaction. She won’t abandon you. No, she won’t. Instead, she will fall at your feet, making a sound only a distressed mother can produce, and she will run, flutter, and try to get caught, all the while evading your outstretched hand, pretending to be injured and wing-broken, yet still managing to move along until she has led you, exhausted, a safe distance away from her vulnerable chicks and her deepest hopes; and then she will take off, whirring with newfound strength, darting through the maze of trees you didn’t notice before, like a bullet fired from a gun, rushing back to her hidden nestlings.

8. Listen now. Do you hear those three half-plaintive notes, quickly and clearly poured out? She is calling the boys and girls together. She sings not now "Bob White!" nor "Ah! Bob White!" That is her husband's love call, or his trumpet blast of defiance. But she calls sweetly and softly for her lost children. Hear them "Peep! peep! peep!" at the welcome voice of their mother's love! They are coming together. Soon the whole family will meet again.

8. Listen up. Do you hear those three soft notes, clear and quick? She’s calling the kids together. She’s not singing "Bob White!" or "Ah! Bob White!" That’s her husband’s love call or a challenge. Instead, she’s calling gently and softly for her lost children. Hear them "Peep! peep! peep!" at the warm sound of their mother’s love! They’re coming together. Soon the whole family will be reunited.

9. It is a foul sin to disturb them; but retread your devious way, and let her hear your coming footsteps, breaking down the briers, as you renew the danger. She is quiet. Not a word is passed between the fearful fugitives. Now, if you have the heart to do it, lie low, keep still, and imitate the call of the hen quail. O mother! mother! how your heart would die if you could witness the deception! The little ones raise up their trembling heads, and catch comfort and imagined safety from the sound. "Peep! peep!" They come to you, straining their little eyes, and, clustering together and answering, seem to say, "Where is she? Mother! mother! we are here!"

9. It's a terrible sin to disturb them; but retrace your sneaky steps and let her hear you coming, breaking through the thorns, as you bring back the danger. She’s quiet. Not a word is exchanged between the scared escapees. Now, if you have the courage to do it, lie low, stay silent, and mimic the call of the hen quail. Oh mother! mother! how your heart would break if you could see the trickery! The little ones raise their trembling heads, finding comfort and false safety in the sound. "Peep! peep!" They come to you, straining to see, and huddling together in response, seem to say, "Where is she? Mother! mother! we’re here!"

DEFINITIONS.—1. A-quat'ic, frequenting the water. 2. Vo'cal, having a voice. 3. I-den'ti-fied, united. Cu-pid'i-ty, eager desire to possess something. 4. Tus'sock, a tuft of grass or twigs. 5. Cra'dler, one who uses a cradle, which is an instrument attached to a scythe in cutting grain. 6. U-surp'ing, seizing and holding in possession by force. 7. Af-fect', to pretend. 9. De'vi-ous, winding.

DEFINITIONS.—1. A-quat'ic, living in or frequenting water. 2. Vo'cal, having a voice. 3. I-den'ti-fied, joined together. Cu-pid'i-ty, an eager desire to possess something. 4. Tus'sock, a clump of grass or twigs. 5. Cra'dler, someone who uses a cradle, which is a tool attached to a scythe for cutting grain. 6. U-surp'ing, taking and holding possession by force. 7. Af-fect', to pretend. 9. De'vi-ous, winding.

NOTE.—l. Boreas is the name which the ancient Greeks gave to the north wind.

NOTE.—1. Boreas is the name that the ancient Greeks used for the north wind.

LVIII. THE BLUE AND THE GRAY.

1. By the flow of the inland river,
     Whence the fleets of iron have fled,
   Where the blades of the grave grass quiver,
     Asleep are the ranks of the dead;—
       Under the sod and the dew,
         Waiting the judgment day;
       Under the one, the Blue;
         Under the other, the Gray.

1. By the flow of the inland river,
     Where the fleets of iron have escaped,
   Where the blades of the grave grass tremble,
     The ranks of the dead are asleep;—
       Under the soil and the dew,
         Waiting for judgment day;
       Under one, the Blue;
         Under the other, the Gray.

2. These, in the robings of glory,
     Those, in the gloom of defeat,
   All, with the battle blood gory,
     In the dusk of eternity meet;—
       Under the sod and the dew,
         Waiting the judgment day;
       Under the laurel, the Blue;
         Under the willow, the Gray.

2. These, draped in glory,
     Those, shrouded in defeat,
   All, with battle stains on them,
     In the twilight of eternity meet;—
       Beneath the soil and the dew,
         Awaiting the day of judgment;
       Under the laurel, the Blue;
         Under the willow, the Gray.

3. From the silence of sorrowful hours,
     The desolate mourners go,
   Lovingly laden with flowers,
     Alike for the friend and the foe;—
       Under the sod and the dew,
         Waiting the judgment day;
       Under the roses, the Blue;
         Under the lilies, the Gray.

3. From the quiet of sad hours,
     The lonely mourners walk,
   Gently carrying flowers,
     For both friend and enemy;—
       Under the soil and the dew,
         Waiting for judgment day;
       Under the roses, the Blue;
         Under the lilies, the Gray.

4. So, with an equal splendor,
     The morning sun rays fall,
   With a touch, impartially tender,
     On the blossoms blooming for all;—
       Under the sod and the dew,
         Waiting the judgment day;
       Broidered with gold, the Blue;
         Mellowed with gold, the Gray.

4. So, with equal beauty,
     The morning sun's rays shine,
   With a gentle touch, fair to all,
     On the flowers blooming for everyone;—
       Under the soil and the dew,
         Waiting for the judgment day;
       Embroidered with gold, the Blue;
         Softened with gold, the Gray.

5. So, when the summer calleth,
     On forest and field of grain,
   With an equal murmur falleth
     The cooling drip of the rain;—
       Under the sod and the dew,
         Waiting the judgment day;
       Wet with the rain, the Blue;
         Wet with the rain, the Gray.

5. So, when summer calls,
     On the forest and fields of grain,
   The cooling drip of the rain falls
     With an equal murmur;—
       Under the soil and the dew,
         Waiting for judgment day;
       Wet with the rain, the Blue;
         Wet with the rain, the Gray.

6. Sadly, but not with upbraiding,
     The generous deed was done:
   In the storm of the years that are fading,
     No braver battle was won;—
       Under the sod and the dew,
         Waiting the judgment day;
       Under the blossoms, the Blue;
         Under the garlands, the Gray.

6. Sadly, but without blame,
     The kind act was completed:
   In the tumult of the years slipping away,
     No braver fight was fought;—
       Beneath the soil and the dew,
         Awaiting the day of judgment;
       Under the flowers, the Blue;
         Under the wreaths, the Gray.

7. No more shall the war cry sever,
     Or the winding rivers be red;
   They banish our anger forever,
     When they laurel the graves of our dead;—
       Under the sod and the dew,
         Waiting the judgment day;
       Love and tears, for the Blue;
         Tears and love, for the Gray.
                                          —F. M. Finch.

7. No more will the war cry divide,
     Or the winding rivers run red;
   They push our anger aside forever,
     When they honor the graves of our dead;—
       Under the soil and the dew,
         Waiting for judgment day;
       Love and tears, for the Blue;
         Tears and love, for the Gray.
                                          —F. M. Finch.

NOTE.—The above touching little poem first appeared in the "Atlantic Monthly" in September, 1867. It commemorates the noble action on the part of the women at Columbus, Miss., who in decorating the graves strewed flowers impartially on those of the Confederate and of the Federal soldiers.

NOTE.—The above heartfelt poem first appeared in the "Atlantic Monthly" in September 1867. It honors the noble act of the women in Columbus, Miss., who, while decorating the graves, laid flowers equally on those of both Confederate and Federal soldiers.

LIX. THE MACHINIST'S RETURN.

[Adapted from a letter written by a correspondent of the Washington
"Capital."]

[Adapted from a letter written by a correspondent of the Washington
"Capital."]

1. On our way from Springfield to Boston, a stout, black-whiskered man sat immediately in front of me, in the drawing-room car, whose maneuvers were a source of constant amusement. He would get up every five minutes, hurry away to the narrow passage leading to the door of the car, and commence laughing in the most violent manner, continuing that healthful exercise until he observed that some one was watching him, when he would return to his seat.

1. On our trip from Springfield to Boston, a heavy-set man with a black beard sat right in front of me in the lounge car, and his antics were endlessly entertaining. Every five minutes, he would jump up, rush to the narrow aisle by the door of the car, and burst into loud laughter, keeping it up until he noticed someone watching him, at which point he would retreat back to his seat.

2. As we neared Boston these demonstrations increased in frequency and violence, but the stranger kept his seat and chuckled to himself. He shifted the position of his two portmanteaus, or placed them on the seat as if he was getting ready to leave. As we were at least twenty-five miles from Boston, such early preparations seemed extremely ridiculous. He became so excited at last that he could not keep his secret. Some one must be made a confidant; and as I happened to be the nearest to him, he selected me.

2. As we got closer to Boston, these protests grew more frequent and intense, but the stranger just stayed seated and chuckled to himself. He adjusted his two suitcases or put them on the seat as if he was preparing to get off. Since we were at least twenty-five miles from Boston, such early preparations seemed completely absurd. He got so worked up in the end that he couldn't keep his secret anymore. Someone had to be let in on it, and since I was the closest to him, he chose me.

3. Turning around suddenly, and rocking himself to and fro in his chair, he said, "I have been away from home three years. Have been in Europe. My folks don't expect me for three months yet, but I got through and started. I telegraphed them at the last station—they've got the dispatch by this time." As he said this he rubbed his hands, and changed the portmanteau on his left to the right, and then the one on the right to the left.

3. Suddenly turning around and rocking back and forth in his chair, he said, "I've been away from home for three years. I've been in Europe. My family doesn't expect me for another three months, but I made it through and decided to start my journey. I sent them a telegram from the last station—they should have received it by now." As he said this, he rubbed his hands and switched the suitcase from his left side to his right, and then the one on his right to his left.

4. "Have you a wife?" said I. "Yes, and three children," was the answer. He then got up and folded his overcoat anew, and hung it over the back of the seat. "You are somewhat nervous just now, are you not?" said I.

4. "Do you have a wife?" I said. "Yeah, and three kids," was the reply. He then stood up, refolded his overcoat, and hung it over the back of the seat. "You're feeling a bit nervous right now, aren't you?" I said.

5. "Well, I should think so," he replied. "I have n't slept soundly for a week. Do you know," he went on, speaking in a low tone, "I am almost certain this train will run off the track and break my neck before I get to Boston. I have had too much good luck lately for one man. It can't last. It rains so hard, sometimes, that you think it's never going to stop; then it shines so bright you think it's always going to shine; and just as you are settle in either belief, you are knocked over by a change, to show you that you know nothing about it."

5. "Well, I think so too," he replied. "I haven't slept well for a week. You know," he continued, speaking quietly, "I'm almost sure this train is going to derail and break my neck before I get to Boston. I've had way too much good luck lately for one person. It can't last. It rains so hard sometimes that you think it will never stop; then it shines so brightly you think it's always going to be sunny; and just when you start to believe either of those things, something happens to remind you that you really don't know anything about it."

6. "Well, according to your philosophy," I said, "you will continue to have sunshine because you are expecting a storm." "Perhaps so," he replied; "but it is curious that the only thing which makes me think I shall get through safe is, I fear that I shall not."

6. "Well, based on your philosophy," I said, "you'll keep experiencing sunshine because you're expecting a storm." "Maybe," he replied; "but it's interesting that the only thing that makes me think I'll come out fine is my fear that I won't."

7. "I am a machinist," he continued; "I made a discovery; nobody believed in it; I spent all my money in trying to bring it out; I mortgaged my home—everything went. Everybody laughed at me—everybody but my wife. She said she would work her fingers off before I should give it up. I went to England. At first I met with no encouragement whatever, and came very near jumping off London Bridge. I went into a workshop to earn money enough to come home with: there I met the man I wanted. To make a long story short, I've brought home 50,000 Pounds with me, and here I am."

7. "I'm a machinist," he continued; "I made a discovery; no one believed in it; I spent all my money trying to get it out there; I mortgaged my home—lost everything. Everyone laughed at me—everyone except my wife. She said she would work her fingers to the bone before I gave up. I went to England. At first, I got no support at all and nearly jumped off London Bridge. I went into a workshop to earn enough money to come home with: there I met the person I needed. To cut a long story short, I brought home £50,000 with me, and here I am."

8. "Good!" I exclaimed. "Yes," said he, "and the best of it is, she knows nothing about it. She has been disappointed so often that I concluded I would not write to her about my unexpected good luck. When I got my money, though, I started for home at once."

8. "Awesome!" I said. "Yeah," he replied, "and the best part is, she has no idea. She's been let down so many times that I thought it best not to tell her about my unexpected good fortune. But as soon as I got my money, I headed straight home."

9. "And now, I suppose, you will make her happy?" "Happy!" he replied; "why, you don't know anything about it! She's worked night and day since I have been in England, trying to support herself and the children decently. They paid her thirteen cents apiece for making shirts, and that's the way she has lived half the time. She'll come down to the depot to meet me in a gingham dress and a shawl a hundred years old, and she'll think she's dressed up! Perhaps she won't have any fine dresses in a week or so, eh?'" 10. The stranger then strode down the passageway again, and getting in a corner where he seemed to suppose that he was out of sight, went through the strangest pantomime,—laughing putting his mouth into the drollest shapes, and swinging himself back and forth in the limited space.

9. "So, I guess you'll make her happy now?" "Happy!" he replied; "you have no idea! She's been working day and night since I got to England, trying to support herself and the kids decently. They paid her thirteen cents each for making shirts, and that's how she's managed to survive most of the time. She'll come to the station to meet me in a gingham dress and a shawl that's over a hundred years old, and she'll think she's dressed up! Maybe she won't even have any nice dresses in a week or so, right?" 10. The stranger then walked down the hallway again, and finding a corner where he thought he was out of sight, began the strangest performance—laughing, making his mouth form the funniest shapes, and swinging back and forth in the limited space.

11. As the train was going into the depot, I placed myself on the platform of the car in front of the one in which I had been riding, and opposite the stranger, who, with a portmanteau in each hand, was standing on the lowest step, ready to jump to the ground. I looked from his face to the faces of the people before us, but saw no sign of recognition. Suddenly he cried, "There they are!"

11. As the train was pulling into the station, I positioned myself on the platform of the car in front of the one I had been riding in, across from the stranger, who was standing on the lowest step with a suitcase in each hand, ready to jump down. I glanced from his face to the faces of the people in front of us, but didn’t see any signs of recognition. Suddenly, he shouted, "There they are!"

12. Then he laughed outright, but in a hysterical way, as he looked over the crowd in front of him. I followed his eye and saw, some distance back, as if crowded out by the well-dressed and elbowing throng, a little woman in a faded dress and a well-worn hat, with a face almost painful in its intense but hopeful expression, glancing rapidly from window to window as the coaches passed by.

12. Then he laughed out loud, but it was a nervous laugh, as he looked over the crowd in front of him. I followed his gaze and saw, a bit further back, as if she was pushed aside by the well-dressed and jostling crowd, a small woman in a faded dress and a worn hat, with a face almost painful in its intense yet hopeful expression, glancing quickly from window to window as the coaches went by.

13. She had not seen the stranger, but a moment after she caught his eye. In another instant he had jumped to the platform with his two portmanteaus, and, pushing his way through the crowd, he rushed towards the place where she was standing. I think I never saw a face assume so many different expressions in so short a time as did that of the little woman while her husband was on his way to meet her.

13. She hadn’t seen the stranger, but a moment later she caught his eye. In the next second, he jumped onto the platform with his two suitcases and pushed his way through the crowd, rushing toward the spot where she was standing. I don’t think I’ve ever seen a face change expressions so quickly in such a short amount of time as the little woman’s did while her husband was coming to meet her.

14. She was not pretty,—on the contrary, she was very plain-looking; but somehow I felt a big lump rise in my throat as I watched her. She was trying to laugh, but, God bless her, how completely she failed in the attempt! Her mouth got into the position to laugh, but it never moved after that, save to draw down at the corners and quiver, while her eyes blinked so fast that I suspect she only caught occasional glimpses of the broad-shouldered fellow who elbowed his way so rapidly toward her.

14. She wasn’t attractive—in fact, she was quite plain; but somehow I felt a huge lump in my throat as I watched her. She was trying to laugh, but, bless her, she completely failed at it! Her mouth formed a smile, but then it didn’t move again, except to turn down at the corners and tremble, while her eyes blinked so quickly that I think she only caught glimpses of the broad-shouldered guy pushing his way toward her.

15. As he drew close, and dropped the portmanteaus, she turned to one side, and covered her face with her hands; and thus she was when the strong man gathered her up in his arms as if she were a child, and held her sobbing to his breast.

15. As he got closer and set down the bags, she turned away and covered her face with her hands; that’s how it was when the strong man picked her up in his arms like she was a child and held her, sobbing against his chest.

16. There were enough staring at them, heaven knows; so I turned my eyes away a moment, and then I saw two boys in threadbare roundabouts standing near, wiping their eyes on their sleeves, and bursting into tears anew at every fresh demonstration on the part of their mother. When I looked at the stranger again he had his hat drawn over his eyes; but his wife was looking up at him, and it seemed as if the pent-up tears of those weary months of waiting were streaming through her eyelids.

16. There were plenty of people staring at them, that’s for sure; so I looked away for a moment, and then I noticed two boys in worn-out jackets nearby, wiping their eyes on their sleeves and bursting into tears again at every new thing their mom did. When I glanced back at the stranger, he had his hat pulled down over his eyes; but his wife was looking up at him, and it seemed like all the tears she had held back during those exhausting months of waiting were pouring out of her eyes.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Ma-neu'vers, movements. 2. Dem-on-stra'-tions, expression of the feelings by outward signs. Port-man'teau (pro. port-man'to), a traveling bag, usually made of leather. Con-fi-dant', one to whom secrets are intrusted. 3. Dis-patch', a message. 6. Phi-los'o-phy, reasoning. 7. Ma-chin'ist, a constructor of ma-chines and engines. Mort'gaged (pro. mor'gajd), given as security for debt. 9. Ging'ham, a kind of cotton cloth which is dyed before it is woven. 10. Pan'to-mime, acting without speaking, dumb show. 12. Hys-ter'ic-al, convulsive, fitful.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Maneuvers, movements. 2. Demonstrations, expression of feelings through outward signs. Portmanteau (pronounced port-man-toe), a traveling bag, usually made of leather. Confidant, someone to whom secrets are entrusted. 3. Dispatch, a message. 6. Philosophy, reasoning. 7. Machinist, a builder of machines and engines. Mortgaged (pronounced mor-gajd), given as security for a debt. 9. Gingham, a type of cotton cloth that is dyed before weaving. 10. Pantomime, acting without speaking, silent performance. 12. Hysterical, convulsive, fitful.

LX. MAKE WAY FOR LIBERTY.

James Montgomery (b. 1771, d. 1854) was born in Irvine, Ayrshire, Scotland. His father, a Moravian preacher, sent him to a Moravian school at Fulneck, Yorkshire, England, to be educated. In 1794 he started "The Sheffield Iris," a weekly paper, which he edited, with marked ability, till 1825. He was fined and imprisoned twice for publishing articles decided to be seditious. His principal poetical works are "The World before the Flood," "Greenland," "The West Indies," "The Wanderer in Switzerland," "The Pelican Island," and "Original Hymns, for Public, Private, and Social Devotion." Mr. Montgomery's style is generally too diffuse; but its smoothness and the evident sincerity of his emotions have made many of his hymns and minor poems very popular. A pension of 300 Pounds a year was granted to him in 1833.

James Montgomery (b. 1771, d. 1854) was born in Irvine, Ayrshire, Scotland. His father, a Moravian preacher, sent him to a Moravian school in Fulneck, Yorkshire, England, for his education. In 1794, he started "The Sheffield Iris," a weekly paper, which he edited with considerable skill until 1825. He was fined and imprisoned twice for publishing articles deemed seditious. His main poetic works include "The World before the Flood," "Greenland," "The West Indies," "The Wanderer in Switzerland," "The Pelican Island," and "Original Hymns, for Public, Private, and Social Devotion." Mr. Montgomery's style is generally a bit too wordy; however, its smoothness and the clear sincerity of his emotions have made many of his hymns and minor poems quite popular. In 1833, he was granted a pension of £300 a year.

1. "Make way for Liberty!" he cried;
   Made way for Liberty, and died!

1. "Clear a path for Liberty!" he shouted;
   Cleared a path for Liberty, and died!

2. In arms the Austrian phalanx stood,
   A living wall, a human wood!
   A wall, where every conscious stone
   Seemed to its kindred thousands grown;
   A rampart all assaults to bear,
   Till time to dust their frames should wear
   A wood like that enchanted grove,
   In which, with fiends, Rinaldo strove,
   Where every silent tree possessed
   A spirit prisoned in its breast,
   Which the first stroke of coming strife
   Would startle into hideous life:
   So dense, so still, the Austrians stood,
   A living wall, a human wood!

2. The Austrian soldiers stood ready,
A living wall, a human forest!
A wall where every aware soldier
Seemed to be connected to countless others;
A barrier meant to withstand
Every attack until time eroded their bodies;
Like that enchanted grove,
Where Rinaldo fought with demons,
Where every quiet tree held
A spirit trapped within it,
Ready to spring to life at the first sign of conflict:
So thick, so silent, the Austrians stood,
A living wall, a human forest!

3. Impregnable their front appears,
   All horrent with projected spears,
   Whose polished points before them shine,
   From flank to flank, one brilliant line,
   Bright as the breakers' splendors run
   Along the billows to the sun.

3. Their front looks unstoppable,
All rough and ready with pointed spears,
Whose shiny tips gleam in front of them,
From side to side, a shining line,
Bright as the splendor of breaking waves
Running along the waves to the sun.

4. Opposed to these, a hovering band,
   Contending for their native laud;
   Peasants, whose new-found strength had broke
   From manly necks the ignoble yoke,
   And forged their fetters into swords,
   On equal terms to fight their lords;
   And what insurgent rage had gained,
   In many a mortal fray maintained:
   Marshaled once more at Freedom's call,
   They came to conquer or to fall,
   Where he who conquered, he who fell.
   Was deemed a dead or living Tell!

4. In contrast, a fearless group,
Fighting for their homeland;
Peasants, whose newfound strength had broken
The disgraceful chains from their manly necks,
And turned their shackles into swords,
To battle their lords on equal ground;
And what their uprising had won,
In many fierce fights they held onto:
Summoned again by Freedom's cry,
They came to either win or die,
Where the one who won, and the one who lost,
Was seen as either a dead or living Tell!

5. And now the work of life and death
   Hung on the passing of a breath;
   The fire of conflict burned within;
   The battle trembled to begin;
   Yet, while the Austrians held their ground,
   Point for attack was nowhere found;
   Where'er the impatient Switzers gazed,
   The unbroken line of lances blazed;
   That line 't were suicide to meet,
   And perish at their tyrants' feet;
   How could they rest within their graves,
   And leave their homes the home of slaves?
   Would they not feel their children tread
   With clanking chains above their head?

5. And now the stakes of life and death
Hung on the passing of a breath;
The fire of conflict burned inside;
The battle was about to start;
Yet, while the Austrians held their ground,
There was no point of attack found;
Wherever the restless Swiss looked,
The unbroken line of lances shone;
To confront that line would be suicide,
And perish at their oppressors' feet;
How could they rest in their graves,
And leave their homes as a place for slaves?
Would they not feel their children walk
With clanking chains above their heads?

6. It must not be: this day, this hour,
   Annihilates the oppressor's power
   All Switzerland is in the field,
   She will not fly, she can not yield;
   Few were the numbers she could boast,
   But every freeman was a host,
   And felt as though himself were he
   On whose sole arm hung victory.

6. It has to be: this day, this hour,
   Wipes out the oppressor's power.
   All of Switzerland is ready to fight,
   She won’t back down, she can't give up;
   She didn’t have many people to claim,
   But every free man felt the same,
   And felt like he was the one,
   On whose strength victory hung.

7. It did depend on one, indeed:
   Behold him! Arnold Winkelried!
   There sounds not to the trump of fame
   The echo of a nobler name.
   Unmarked he stood amid the throng,
   In rumination deep and long,
   Till you might see with sudden grace,
   The very thought come o'er his face;
   And by the motion of his form:
   Anticipate the bursting storm;
   And by the uplifting of his brow,
   Tell where the bolt would strike, and how.
   But 't was no sooner thought than done;
   The field was in a moment won.

7. It really did depend on one:
Look at him! Arnold Winkelried!
There's no name that rings as nobly
in the trumpets of fame.
He stood unnoticed in the crowd,
lost in deep thought for a long time,
until you could see, with sudden clarity,
the very idea cross his face;
And by the movement of his body:
anticipate the coming storm;
and by the lift of his brow,
predict where the strike would land and how.
But no sooner was the thought formed than it was done;
the field was won in an instant.

8. "Make way for Liberty!" he cried:
   Then ran, with arms extended wide,
   As if his dearest friend to clasp;
   Ten spears he swept within his grasp:
   "Make way for Liberty!" he cried,
   Their keen points met from side to side;
   He bowed among them like a tree,
   And thus made way for Liberty.

8. "Make way for Freedom!" he shouted:
Then ran, arms wide open,
As if to embrace his closest friend;
He grabbed ten spears in his hold:
"Make way for Freedom!" he shouted,
Their sharp tips clashed together;
He bent among them like a tree,
And so he made way for Freedom.

9. Swift to the breach his comrades fly;
   "Make way for Liberty!" they cry,
   And through the Austrian phalanx dart,
   As rushed the spears through Arnold's heart;
   While instantaneous as his fall,
   Rout, ruin, panic, scattered all.
   An earthquake could not overthrow
   A city with a surer blow.

9. His comrades rush to the breach;
"Make way for Liberty!" they shout,
And they dart through the Austrian lines,
Like spears plunging into Arnold's heart;
And just as quickly as his fall,
Chaos, destruction, and panic spread everywhere.
An earthquake couldn't topple
A city with a more certain strike.

10. Thus Switzerland again was free,
    Thus Death made way for Liberty!

10. So Switzerland was free again,
    So Death paved the way for Freedom!

DEFINITIONS.—2. Pha'lanx, a body of troops formed in close array. Con'scious, sensible, knowing. Kin'dred, those of like nature, relatives. Ram'part, that which defends from assault, a bulwark. 3. Im-preg'na-ble, that can not be moved or shaken. Hor'rent, standing out like bristles. 4. In-sur'gent, rising in opposition to authority. 13. An-ni'hi-lates, destroys. 7. Ru-mi-na'tion, the act of musing, meditation. 9. Breach, a gap or opening made by breaking.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Phalanx, a group of troops arranged closely together. Conscious, aware, knowledgeable. Kindred, those of similar nature, relatives. Rampart, a structure that protects against attack, a barrier. 3. Impregnable, unable to be moved or shaken. Horrent, standing out like stiff hair. 4. Insurgent, rising up against authority. 13. Annihilates, destroys. 7. Rumination, the act of thinking deeply or meditating. 9. Breach, a gap or opening created by breaking.

NOTES.—The incident related in this poem is one of actual occurrence, and took place at the battle of Sempach, fought in 1386 A.D., between only 1,300 Swiss and a large army of Austrians. The latter had obtained possession of a narrow pass in the mountains, from which it seemed impossible to dislodge them until Arnold von Winkelried made a breach in their line, as narrated.

NOTES.—The event described in this poem really happened, and it took place at the battle of Sempach, fought in 1386 A.D., between just 1,300 Swiss and a massive army of Austrians. The Austrians had taken control of a narrow mountain pass, and it seemed impossible to drive them out until Arnold von Winkelried broke through their lines, as described.

Rinaldo is a knight in Tasso's "Jerusalem Delivered" (Canto XVIII, 17-40), who enters an enchanted wood, and, by cutting down a tree in spite of the nymphs and phantoms that endeavor in every way to stop him, breaks the spell; the Christian army are thus enabled to enter the grove and obtain timber for their engines of war.

Rinaldo is a knight in Tasso's "Jerusalem Delivered" (Canto XVIII, 17-40), who enters an enchanted forest and, by chopping down a tree despite the nymphs and phantoms trying to stop him in every way, breaks the spell; the Christian army can then enter the grove and get wood for their war machines.

LXI. THE ENGLISH SKYLARK.

Elihu Burritt (b. 1810, d. 1879). "the learned blacksmith," was born in New Britain, Conn. His father was a shoemaker. Having received only a limited amount of instruction at the district school, he was apprenticed to a blacksmith about 1827. During his apprenticeship he labored hard at self-instruction. He worked at his trade many years, from ten to twelve hours each day, but managed, in the meantime to acquire a knowledge of many ancient and modern languages. He made translations from several of these, which were published in the "American Eclectic Review." In 1844 he commenced the publication of "The Christian Citizen." His leading literary works are "Sparks from the Anvil," "A Voice from the Forge," "Peace Papers," and "Walks to John o' Groat's House." From the last of these the following selection is abridged.

Elihu Burritt (b. 1810, d. 1879), known as "the learned blacksmith," was born in New Britain, Connecticut. His father was a shoemaker. After receiving only a limited education at the local school, he became an apprentice blacksmith around 1827. During his apprenticeship, he worked hard to teach himself. He spent many years in his trade, working ten to twelve hours a day, but still found time to learn several ancient and modern languages. He translated works from some of these languages, which were published in the "American Eclectic Review." In 1844, he started publishing "The Christian Citizen." His major literary works include "Sparks from the Anvil," "A Voice from the Forge," "Peace Papers," and "Walks to John o' Groat's House." The following selection is abridged from the last of these.

1. Take it in all, no bird in either hemisphere equals the English lark in heart or voice, for both unite to make it the sweetest, the happiest, the welcomest singer that was ever winged, like the high angels of God's love. It is the living ecstasy of joy when it mounts up into its "glorious privacy of light."

1. Overall, no bird in either hemisphere compares to the English lark in spirit or song, as both come together to make it the sweetest, happiest, and most welcoming singer ever to take flight, like the high angels of God's love. It embodies pure joy when it rises into its "glorious privacy of light."

2. On the earth it is timid, silent, and bashful, as if not at home, and not sure of its right to be there at all. It is rather homely withal, having nothing in feather, feature, or form to attract notice. It is seemingly made to be heard, not seen, reversing the old axiom addressed to children when getting noisy.

2. On the earth, it's shy, quiet, and reserved, as if it doesn't belong there and isn't sure it has the right to be. It's pretty plain, lacking anything in its feathers, looks, or shape to grab attention. It seems designed to be heard, not seen, flipping the old saying told to kids when they get too loud.

3. Its mission is music, and it floods a thousand acres of the blue sky with it several times a day. Out of that palpitating speck of living joy there wells forth a sea of twittering ecstasy upon the morning and evening air. It does not ascend by gyrations, like the eagle and birds of prey. It mounts up like a human aspiration.

3. Its mission is music, and it fills a thousand acres of the blue sky with it several times a day. From that vibrant little dot of joy, a wave of cheerful sounds flows into the morning and evening air. It doesn’t rise in circles like eagles and birds of prey. It lifts up like a human dream.

4. It seems to spread its wings and to be lifted straight upwards out of sight by the afflatus of its own happy heart. To pour out this in undulating rivulets of rhapsody is apparently the only motive of its ascension. This it is that has made it so loved of all generations.

4. It looks like it's spreading its wings and being lifted straight up out of sight by the joy of its own happy spirit. The only reason for its rise seems to be to share this in flowing streams of delight. This is what has made it so beloved by all generations.

5. It is the singing angel of man's nearest heaven, whose vital breath is music. Its sweet warbling is only the metrical palpitation of its life of joy. It goes up over the rooftrees of the rural hamlet on the wings of its song, as if to train the human soul to trial flights heavenward.

5. It’s the singing angel of man's closest heaven, where its breath is music. Its sweet melodies are just the rhythmic heartbeat of its joy-filled life. It rises above the rooftops of the countryside village on the wings of its song, almost like it's teaching the human soul to take trial flights toward the heavens.

6. Never did the Creator put a voice of such volume into so small a living thing. It is a marvel—almost a miracle. In a still hour you can hear it at nearly a mile's distance. When its form is lost in the hazy lace work of the sun's rays above, it pours down upon you all the thrilling semitones of its song as distinctly as if it were warbling to you in your window.

6. The Creator never put a voice this loud into such a tiny creature. It’s amazing—almost miraculous. In a quiet moment, you can hear it from almost a mile away. When its shape disappears in the shimmering sunlight above, it fills the air with all the exciting notes of its song as clearly as if it were singing right outside your window.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Ec'sta-sy, overmastering joy, rapture. 2. Ax'i-om, a self-evident truth. 3. Pal'pi-tat-ing, throbbing, fluttering. Wells, pours, flows. Gy-ra'tions, circular or spiral motions. 4. Af—fla'tus, breath, inspiration. Un'du-la-ting, rising and falling like waves. Rhap'so-dy, that which is uttered in a disconnected way under strong excitement. Gen-er-a'tion, the mass of beings at one period. 5. Met'ric-al, arranged in measures, as poetry and music. Roof 'tree, the beam in the angle of a roof, hence the roof itself. Ham'let, a little cluster of houses.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Ecstasy, overwhelming joy, rapture. 2. Axiom, a self-evident truth. 3. Palpitating, throbbing, fluttering. Wells, pours, flows. Gyrations, circular or spiral motions. 4. Afflatus, breath, inspiration. Undulating, rising and falling like waves. Rhapsody, something expressed in a disjointed manner during intense emotion. Generation, the group of beings at a particular time. 5. Musical, arranged in measures, like poetry and music. Roof tree, the beam at the angle of a roof, thus referring to the roof itself. Hamlet, a small cluster of houses.

LXII. HOW SLEEP THE BRAVE.

William Collins (b. 1721, d. 1759) was born at Chichester, England. He was educated at Winchester and Oxford. About 1745, he went to London as a literary adventurer, and there won the esteem of Dr. Johnson. His "Odes" were published in 1746, but were not popular. He was subsequently relieved from pecuniary embarrassment by a legacy of 2,000 Pounds from a maternal uncle; but he soon became partially insane, and was for some time confined in an asylum for lunatics. He afterwards retired to Chichester, where he was cared for by his sister until his death.

William Collins (b. 1721, d. 1759) was born in Chichester, England. He was educated at Winchester and Oxford. Around 1745, he moved to London as a literary adventurer, where he gained the respect of Dr. Johnson. His "Odes" were published in 1746 but didn't gain popularity. He later received financial relief from a legacy of 2,000 pounds from his maternal uncle; however, he soon became partially insane and was confined in an asylum for a time. He eventually returned to Chichester, where his sister took care of him until he passed away.

1. How sleep the brave who sink to rest
   By all their country's wishes blessed!
   When Spring, with dewy fingers cold,
   Returns to deck their hallowed mold,
   She there shall dress a sweeter sod
   Than Fancy's feet have ever trod.

1. How do the brave sleep who fall to rest
Blessed by all their country’s wishes!
When Spring, with cold, dewy fingers,
Comes back to adorn their sacred ground,
She will cover it with a softer turf
Than Fancy’s feet have ever walked on.

2. By fairy hands their knell is rung;
   By forms unseen their dirge is sung;
   There honor comes a pilgrim gray,
   To bless the turf that wraps their clay;
   And Freedom shall awhile repair
   To dwell a weeping hermit there!

2. By fairy hands their bell is rung;
   By unseen forms their funeral song is sung;
   Here honor comes as a gray pilgrim,
   To bless the earth that covers their remains;
   And Freedom will pause for a while
   To live as a weeping hermit there!

LXIII. THE RAINBOW.

John Keble (b. 1792. d. 1866) was born near Fairfax, Gloucestershire, England. He graduated at Oxford with remarkably high honors, and afterwards was appointed to the professorship of poetry in that university. Since his death, Keble College, at Oxford, has been erected to his memory. In 1835, he became vicar of Hursley and rector of Otterbourne, and held these livings until his death. His most famous work is "The Christian Year," a collection of sacred poems.

John Keble (b. 1792, d. 1866) was born near Fairfax, Gloucestershire, England. He graduated from Oxford with outstanding honors and later became the professor of poetry at the university. Since his passing, Keble College, at Oxford, has been built in his memory. In 1835, he became the vicar of Hursley and the rector of Otterbourne, holding both positions until his death. His most well-known work is "The Christian Year," a collection of religious poems.

1. A fragment of a rainbow bright
     Through the moist air I see,
   All dark and damp on yonder height,
     All bright and clear to me.

1. A piece of a rainbow shining bright
     Through the humid air I see,
   All dark and wet on that distant height,
     All bright and clear to me.

2. An hour ago the storm was here,
     The gleam was far behind;
   So will our joys and grief appear,
     When earth has ceased to blind.

2. An hour ago the storm was here,
     The shine was far behind;
   So will our joys and sorrows show,
     When life has stopped to blind.

3. Grief will be joy if on its edge
     Fall soft that holiest ray,
   Joy will be grief if no faint pledge
     Be there of heavenly day.

3. Grief will turn to joy if it’s close enough
     Fall gently that sacred light,
   Joy will feel like grief if there’s no hint
     Of a heavenly day in sight.

LXIV. SUPPOSED SPEECH OF JOHN ADAMS.

Daniel Webster (b. 1782, d. 1852) was born in Salisbury, N.H. He spent a few months of his boyhood at Phillips Academy, Exeter, but fitted for college under Rev. Samuel Wood, of Boscawen, N.H. He graduated from Dartmouth College in 1801. He taught school several terms, during and after his college course. In 1805, he was admitted to the bar in Boston, and practiced law in New Hampshire for the succeeding eleven years. In 1812, he was elected to the United States House of Representatives. In 1816, he removed to Boston, and in 1827 was elected to the United States Senate, which position he held for twelve years. In 1841, he was appointed Secretary of State. He returned to the Senate in 1845. In 1850, he was reappointed Secretary of State and continued in office until his death. He died at his residence, in Marshfield, Mass. Mr. Webster's fame rests chiefly on his state papers and speeches. As a speaker he was dignified and stately, using clear, pure English. During all his life he took great interest in agriculture, and was very fond of outdoor sports.

Daniel Webster (b. 1782, d. 1852) was born in Salisbury, N.H. He spent a few months of his childhood at Phillips Academy in Exeter but prepared for college under Rev. Samuel Wood in Boscawen, N.H. He graduated from Dartmouth College in 1801. He taught school for several semesters during and after his college years. In 1805, he was admitted to the bar in Boston and practiced law in New Hampshire for the next eleven years. In 1812, he was elected to the United States House of Representatives. In 1816, he moved to Boston, and in 1827, he was elected to the United States Senate, a role he held for twelve years. In 1841, he was appointed Secretary of State. He returned to the Senate in 1845. In 1850, he was reappointed Secretary of State and remained in office until his death. He passed away at his home in Marshfield, Mass. Mr. Webster's reputation rests primarily on his state papers and speeches. As a speaker, he was dignified and authoritative, using clear, pure English. Throughout his life, he had a strong interest in agriculture and loved outdoor sports.

1. Sink or swim, live or die, survive or perish, I give my hand and my heart to this vote. It is true, indeed, that, in the beginning, we aimed not at independence. But

1. Sink or swim, live or die, survive or perish, I give my hand and my heart to this vote. It is true, indeed, that, in the beginning, we aimed not at independence. But

"There's a divinity that shapes our ends."

"There's a higher power that influences our outcomes."

The injustice of England has driven us to arms; and blinded to her own interest, she has obstinately persisted, till independence is now within our grasp. We have but to reach forth to it, and it is ours. Why then should we defer the declaration? Is any man so weak as now to hope for a reconciliation with England, which shall leave either safety to the country and its liberties, or security to his own life and his own honor! Are not you, sir, who sit in that chair, is not he, our venerable colleague, near you, are you not both already the proscribed and predestined objects of punishment and of vengeance? Cut off from all hope of royal clemency, what are you, what can you be, while the power of England remains, but outlaws?

The injustice of England has pushed us to take up arms, and blinded to her own interests, she has stubbornly carried on, until independence is now within our reach. We just have to reach out for it, and it’s ours. So why should we wait to declare it? Is there anyone so weak as to still hope for a reconciliation with England that would ensure safety for the country and its freedoms, or security for their own life and honor? Are you not, sir, sitting in that chair, and is he not our esteemed colleague sitting near you—aren't you both already marked targets for punishment and revenge? Cut off from any hope of royal mercy, what are you, what can you be while England still has power, but outlaws?

2. If we postpone independence, do we mean to carry on, or to give up, the war? Do we mean to submit, and consent that we shall be ground to powder, and our country and its rights trodden down in the dust? I know we do not mean to submit. We NEVER shall submit! Do we intend to violate that most solemn obligation ever entered into by men, that plighting, before God, of our sacred honor to Washington, when, putting him forth to incur the dangers of war, as well as the political hazards of the times, we promised to adhere to him in every extremity with our fortunes and our lives? I know there is not a man here, who would not rather see a general conflagration sweep over the land, or an earthquake sink it, than one jot or tittle of that plighted faith fall to the ground. For myself, having twelve months ago, in this place, moved you that George Washington be appointed commander of the forces raised, or to be raised, for the defense of American liberty; may my right hand forget her cunning, and my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth, if I hesitate or waver in the support I give him.

2. If we delay our independence, are we planning to continue the war or give it up? Are we going to agree to be crushed, watching our country and its rights trampled into dust? I know we don’t intend to submit. We will NEVER submit! Do we plan to break the most serious promise ever made by people, that commitment, before God, to our sacred honor to Washington, when we put him in charge to face the dangers of war and the political risks of the time, and promised to support him in every situation with our fortune and our lives? I know there isn't a single man here who wouldn’t prefer to see a massive fire destroy the land, or an earthquake swallow it whole, rather than let even a small part of that promise fall apart. For myself, having twelve months ago, here in this place, proposed that George Washington be appointed commander of the forces raised, or to be raised, for the defense of American liberty; may my right hand forget how to act, and my tongue stick to the roof of my mouth, if I hesitate or waver in the support I give him.

3. The war, then, must go on. We must fight it through. And if the war must go on, why put off the Declaration of Independence? That measure will strengthen us. It will give us character abroad. Nations will then treat with us, which they never can do while we acknowledge ourselves subjects in arms against our sovereign. Nay, I maintain that England herself will sooner treat for peace with us on the footing of independence, than consent, by repealing her acts, to acknowledge that her whole conduct toward us has been a course of injustice and oppression. Her pride will be less wounded by submitting to that course of things, which now predestinates our independence, than by yielding the points in controversy to her rebellious subjects. The former, she would regard as the result of fortune; the latter, she would feel as her own deep disgrace. Why, then, do we not change this from a civil to a national war? And since we must fight it through, why not put ourselves in a state to enjoy all the benefits of victory, if we gain the victory.

3. The war, then, must continue. We have to see it through. And if the war must continue, why delay the Declaration of Independence? That action will strengthen us. It will enhance our image internationally. Countries will then be willing to negotiate with us, which they cannot do as long as we see ourselves as subjects fighting against our ruler. In fact, I believe that England would rather negotiate peace with us on the basis of independence than admit that her entire approach to us has been one of injustice and oppression. Her pride would be less hurt by accepting the situation that now seems destined to lead to our independence than by conceding the disputed issues to her rebellious subjects. She would consider the former as a matter of chance, while the latter would feel like a significant humiliation for her. So, why don’t we shift this from a civil conflict to a national one? And since we must fight to the end, why not position ourselves to reap all the rewards of victory if we achieve it?

4. If we fail, it can be no worse for us. But we shall not fail. The cause will raise up armies; the cause will create navies. The people—the people, if we are true to them, will carry us, and will carry themselves, gloriously through this struggle. I care not how fickle other people have been found. I know the people of these colonies; and I know that resistance to British aggression is deep and settled in their hearts, and can not be eradicated. Sir, the Declaration of Independence will inspire the people with increased courage. Instead of a long and bloody war for the restoration of privileges, for redress of grievances, for chartered immunities, held under a British king, set before them the glorious object of entire independence, and it will breathe into them anew the spirit of life.

4. If we fail, it can’t get any worse for us. But we won’t fail. The cause will raise armies; the cause will create navies. The people—if we stay true to them—will support us and will uplift themselves, proudly, through this struggle. I don’t care how unpredictable others have been. I know the people of these colonies, and I understand that their resistance to British aggression is strong and ingrained in their hearts and cannot be erased. Sir, the Declaration of Independence will fill the people with renewed courage. Instead of fighting a long and bloody war just to restore privileges, address grievances, or claim rights under a British king, present them with the noble goal of complete independence, and it will revive their spirit.

5. Read this declaration at the head of the army; every sword will be drawn, and the solemn vow uttered to maintain it, or perish on the bed of honor. Publish it from the pulpit; religion will approve it, and the love of religious liberty will cling around it, resolved to stand with it or fall with it. Send it to the public halls; proclaim it there; let them see it who saw their brothers and their sons fall on the field of Bunker Hill and in the streets of Lexington and Concord, and the very walls will cry out in its support.

5. Read this declaration to the army; every sword will be drawn, and a serious promise will be made to uphold it, or die with honor. Announce it from the pulpit; religion will support it, and the love for religious freedom will rally around it, determined to stand with it or fall with it. Send it to the public halls; declare it there; let those who witnessed their brothers and sons fall at Bunker Hill and in the streets of Lexington and Concord see it, and even the walls will echo their support.

6. Sir, I know the uncertainty of human affairs, but I see—I see clearly through this day's business. You and I, indeed, may rue it. We may not live to see the time this declaration shall be made good. We may die; die colonists; die slaves; die, it may be, ignominiously and on the scaffold. Be it so: be it so. If it be the pleasure of Heaven that my country shall require the poor offering of my life, the victim shall be ready at the appointed hour of sacrifice, come when that hour may. But while I do live, let me have a country, or at least the hope of a country, and that a FREE country.

6. Sir, I understand the unpredictability of human affairs, but I can see clearly what today's events mean. You and I might regret this. We may not live to see the day when this declaration is fulfilled. We might die—die as colonists; die as slaves; die, perhaps, in disgrace and on the scaffold. So be it: so be it. If it’s God’s will that my country needs the small sacrifice of my life, I’ll be ready for that sacrifice whenever the time comes. But as long as I live, I want a country, or at least the hope of a country, and that country must be FREE.

7. But whatever may be our fate, be assured—be assured that this Declaration will stand. It may cost treasure, and it may cost blood; but it will stand, and it will richly compensate for both. Through the thick gloom of the present I see the brightness of the future as the sun in heaven. We shall make this a glorious, an immortal day. When we are in our graves, our children will honor it. They will celebrate it with thanksgiving, with festivity, with bonfires, and illuminations. On its annual return they will shed tears,—copious, gushing tears; not of subjection and slavery, not of agony and distress, but of exultation, of gratitude, and of joy.

7. No matter what happens to us, know this—know that this Declaration will endure. It might cost us money and even lives, but it will endure, and it will be worth both. Through the dark challenges of today, I see the bright future ahead, like the sun in the sky. We will turn this into a glorious, unforgettable day. When we're gone, our children will revere it. They will celebrate it with gratitude, festivities, bonfires, and lights. On its anniversary, they will cry—big, heartfelt tears; not tears of oppression or pain, but tears of joy, gratitude, and celebration.

8. Sir, before God I believe the hour is come. My judgment approves the measure, and my whole heart is in it. All that I have, and all that I am, and all that I hope in this life, I am now ready here to stake upon it; and I leave off as I began, that, live or die, survive or perish, I am for the Declaration. It is my living sentiment, and, by the blessing of God, it shall by my dying sentiment; independence now, and INDEPENDENCE FOREVER.

8. Sir, I truly believe that the time has come. My judgment supports this decision, and I fully commit to it. Everything I have, everything I am, and everything I hope for in this life, I am ready to risk right now; and I stand by my words from the beginning: whether I live or die, I stand for the Declaration. It is my heartfelt belief, and with God's blessing, it will be my final wish; independence now, and INDEPENDENCE FOREVER.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Rec-on-cil-i-a'tion, renewal of friendship. Col'league (pro. kol'leg), an associate in some civil office. Pro-scribed', doomed to destruction, put out of the protection of the law. Pre-des'tined, decreed beforehand. Clem'en-cy, mercy, indulgence.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Rec-on-cil-i-a'tion, the restoration of friendship. Col'league (pronounced kol'leg), a partner in some civil position. Pro-scribed, condemned to destruction, excluded from legal protection. Pre-des'tined, decided in advance. Clem'en-cy, compassion, tolerance.

Notes.—Mr. Webster, in a speech upon the life and character of John Adams, imagines some one opposed to the Declaration of Independence to have stated his fears and objections before Congress while deliberating on that subject. He then supposes Mr. Adams to have replied in the language above.

Notes.—Mr. Webster, in a speech about the life and character of John Adams, envisions someone who opposed the Declaration of Independence expressing their fears and objections before Congress while they were debating that issue. He then imagines Mr. Adams responding in the way described above.

1. The quotation is from "Hamlet," Act V, Scene 2.

1. The quote is from "Hamlet," Act V, Scene 2.

You, sir, who sit in that chair. This was addressed to John Hancock, president of the Continental Congress. Our venerable colleague refers to Samuel Adams. After the battles of Concord and Lexington, Governor Gage offered pardon to all the rebels who would lay down their arms, excepting Samuel Adams and John Hancock.

You, sir, sitting in that chair. This was directed at John Hancock, president of the Continental Congress. Our respected colleague is talking about Samuel Adams. After the battles of Concord and Lexington, Governor Gage offered forgiveness to all the rebels who would surrender their weapons, except for Samuel Adams and John Hancock.

LXV. THE RISING.

Thomas Buchanan Read (b. 1822, d. 1872) was born in Chester County, Pennsylvania. In 1839 he entered a sculptor's studio in Cincinnati, where he gained reputation as a portrait painter. He afterwards went to New York, Boston, and Philadelphia, and, in 1850, to Italy. He divided his time between Cincinnati, Philadelphia, and Rome, in the latter years of his life. Some or his poems are marked by vigor and strength, while others are distinguished by smoothness and delicacy. The following selection is abridged from "The Wagoner of the Alleghanies."

Thomas Buchanan Read (b. 1822, d. 1872) was born in Chester County, Pennsylvania. In 1839, he joined a sculptor's studio in Cincinnati, where he built a reputation as a portrait painter. He later moved to New York, Boston, and Philadelphia, and in 1850, he went to Italy. He spent the later years of his life splitting his time between Cincinnati, Philadelphia, and Rome. Some of his poems are characterized by vigor and strength, while others are known for their smoothness and delicacy. The following selection is abridged from "The Wagoner of the Alleghanies."

1. Out of the North the wild news came,
   Far flashing on its wings of flame,
   Swift as the boreal light which flies
   At midnight through the startled skies.

1. From the North, the wild rumors spread,
Brightly flashing on wings of fire,
Fast as the northern lights that dart
At midnight through the surprised skies.

2. And there was tumult in the air,
     The fife's shrill note, the drum's loud beat,
   And through the wide land everywhere
     The answering tread of hurrying feet,
   While the first oath of Freedom's gun
   Came on the blast from Lexington.
   And Concord, roused, no longer tame,
   Forgot her old baptismal name,
   Made bare her patriot arm of power,
   And swelled the discord of the hour.

2. And there was chaos in the air,
     The fife's sharp note, the drum's loud beat,
   And all across the land everywhere
     The rushing sound of hurried feet,
   While the first shot for Freedom
   Echoed out from Lexington.
   And Concord, awakened, no longer quiet,
   Forgot her old name from the past,
   Showed her strong arm of patriotism,
   And added to the turmoil of the time.

3. The yeoman and the yoeman's son,
     With knitted brows and sturdy dint,
   Renewed the polish of each gun,
     Recoiled the lock, reset the flint;
   And oft the maid and matron there,
   While kneeling in the firelight glare,
   Long poured, with half-suspended breath,
   The lead into the molds of death.

3. The farmer and his son,
     With furrowed brows and strong effort,
   Shined up each gun again,
     Pulled back the lock and reset the flint;
   And often the young woman and mother there,
   While kneeling in the flickering firelight,
   Carefully poured, holding their breath,
   The lead into the molds of death.

4. The hands by Heaven made silken soft
     To soothe the brow of love or pain,
   Alas! are dulled and soiled too oft
     By some unhallowed earthly stain;
   But under the celestial bound
   No nobler picture can be found
   Than woman, brave in word and deed,
   Thus serving in her nation's need:
   Her love is with her country now,
   Her hand is on its aching brow.

4. The hands made by Heaven are silky soft
     To comfort the forehead of love or pain,
   But sadly, they're often dulled and stained
     By some unholy earthly mark;
   Yet within the celestial realm
   No greater image can be seen
   Than a woman, strong in word and action,
   Serving in her nation’s time of need:
   Her love is with her country now,
   Her hand rests on its hurting brow.

5. Within its shade of elm and oak
     The church of Berkley Manor stood:
   There Sunday found the rural folk,
     And some esteemed of gentle blood,
   In vain their feet with loitering tread
     Passed 'mid the graves where rank is naught:
     All could not read the lesson taught
   In that republic of the dead.

5. Under the shade of elm and oak
     The church at Berkley Manor stood:
   On Sundays, the local people gathered,
     And some of higher status, too,
   Would wander slowly with hesitant steps
     Among the graves where rank does not matter:
     Not everyone could grasp the lesson learned
   In that republic of the dead.

6. The pastor rose: the prayer was strong;
   The psalm was warrior David's song;
   The text, a few short words of might,—
   "The Lord of hosts shall arm the right!"

6. The pastor got up: the prayer was powerful;
   The psalm was the song of warrior David;
   The message, just a few brief words of strength,—
   "The Lord of hosts will empower the righteous!"

7. He spoke of wrongs too long endured,
   Of sacred rights to be secured;
   Then from his patriot tongue of flame
   The startling words for Freedom came.
   The stirring sentences he spake
   Compelled the heart to glow or quake,
   And, rising on his theme's broad wing,
     And grasping in his nervous hand
     The imaginary battle brand,
   In face of death he dared to fling
   Defiance to a tyrant king.

7. He talked about injustices that had gone on for too long,
   Of the sacred rights that needed to be protected;
   Then from his passionate voice,
   The powerful words for Freedom emerged.
   The moving phrases he spoke
   Made hearts either burn with passion or tremble,
   And, soaring on the wings of his message,
     And gripping in his strong hand
     The imaginary battle weapon,
   In the face of death, he boldly challenged
   A tyrant king.

8. Even as he spoke, his frame, renewed
   In eloquence of attitude,
   Rose, as it seemed, a shoulder higher;
   Then swept his kindling glance of fire
   From startled pew to breathless choir;
   When suddenly his mantle wide
   His hands impatient flung aside,
   And, lo! he met their wondering eyes
   Complete in all a warrior's guise.

8. Even as he spoke, his body, refreshed
In a powerful stance,
Seemed to rise a shoulder higher;
Then he cast his intense, fiery gaze
From the surprised crowd to the stunned choir;
When suddenly he threw off
His cloak with impatient hands,
And, look! he faced their amazed eyes
Fully dressed like a warrior.

9. A moment there was awful pause,—
     When Berkley cried, "Cease, traitor! cease!
     God's temple is the house of peace!"
   The other shouted, "Nay, not so,
   When God is with our righteous cause:
     His holiest places then are ours,
     His temples are our forts and towers
   That frown upon the tyrant foe:
   In this the dawn of Freedom's day
   There is a time to fight and pray!"

9. There was an awful pause for a moment,—
     When Berkley shouted, "Stop, traitor! Stop!
     God's temple is a place of peace!"
   The other yelled, "No, not at all,
   When God is with our just cause:
     His holiest places are ours,
     His temples are our forts and towers
   That stand against the tyrant foe:
   In this dawn of Freedom's day
   There’s a time to fight and a time to pray!"

10. And now before the open door—
      The warrior priest had ordered so—
    The enlisting trumpet's sudden soar
      Rang through the chapel, o'er and o'er,
    Its long reverberating blow,
    So loud and clear, it seemed the ear
    Of dusty death must wake and hear.
    And there the startling drum and fife
    Fired the living with fiercer life;
    While overhead with wild increase,
    Forgetting its ancient toll of peace,
      The great bell swung as ne'er before:
    It seemed as it would never cease;
    And every word its ardor flung
    From off its jubilant iron tongue
      Was, "WAR! WAR! WAR!"

10. And now before the open door—
The warrior priest commanded it—
The sudden blast of the recruiting trumpet
Rang through the chapel, over and over,
Its long, echoing note,
So loud and clear, it felt like even
The dusty realm of death had to wake and listen.
And there the startling drum and fife
Fired up the living with even more energy;
While overhead, with wild intensity,
Forgetting its old duty of peace,
The great bell swung like never before:
It seemed like it would never stop;
And every word it shouted with passion
From its jubilant iron tongue
Was, "WAR! WAR! WAR!"

11. "Who dares"—this was the patriot's cry,
      As striding from the desk he came—
      "Come out with me, in Freedom's name,
    For her to live, for her to die?"
    A hundred hands flung up reply,
    A hundred voices answered "I!"

11. "Who has the courage?"—this was the patriot's shout,
      As he stepped away from the desk—
      "Join me, in the name of Freedom,
    For her to live, or for her to die?"
    A hundred hands raised in response,
    A hundred voices answered "I!"

DEFINITIONS.—l. Bo're-al, northern. 3. Yeo'man, a freeholder, a man freeborn. Dint, stroke. 5. Man'or, a tract of land occupied by tenants. Gen'tle (pro. jen'tl), well born, of good family. 7. Theme, a subject on which a person speaks or writes. 8. Guise, external appearance in manner or dress. 10. Soar, a towering flight.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Bo're-al, northern. 3. Yeo'man, a property owner, a man who's freeborn. Dint, strike. 5. Man'or, a piece of land occupied by tenants. Gen'tle (pronounced jen'tl), well-born, from a good family. 7. Theme, a topic someone talks or writes about. 8. Guise, outward appearance in manner or style. 10. Soar, a high flight.

NOTES.—2. Forgot her … name. The reference is to the meaning of the word "concord,"—harmony, union.

NOTES.—2. Forgot her … name. The reference is to the meaning of the word "concord,"—harmony, union.

4. Celestial bound; i.e., the sky, heaven.

4. Celestial bound; meaning the sky or heaven.

6. The pastor. This was John Peter Gabriel Muhlenberg, who was at this time a minister at Woodstock, in Virginia. He was a leading spirit among those opposed to Great Britain, and in 1775 he was elected colonel of a Virginia regiment. The above poem describes his farewell sermon. At its close he threw off his ministerial gown, and appeared in full regimental dress. Almost every man in the congregation enlisted under him at the church door. Muhlenberg became a well-known general in the Revolution, and after the war served his country in Congress and in various official positions.

6. The pastor. This was John Peter Gabriel Muhlenberg, who was a minister in Woodstock, Virginia at the time. He was a key figure among those against Great Britain, and in 1775, he was elected colonel of a Virginia regiment. The poem above describes his farewell sermon. At the end, he took off his ministerial gown and appeared in full regimental uniform. Nearly every man in the congregation signed up to serve under him at the church door. Muhlenberg became a well-known general during the Revolution, and after the war, he served his country in Congress and in various official roles.

LXVI. CONTROL YOUR TEMPER.

John Todd, D.D. (b. 1800, d. 1873), was born in Rutland, Vt. In 1842 he was settled as a pastor of a Congregational Church, in Pittsfield, Mass, In 1834, he published "Lectures to Children"; in 1835, "The Student's Manual," a valuable and popular work, which has been translated into several European languages; in 1836, "The Sabbath-School Teacher"; and in 1841, "The Lost Sister of Wyoming." He was one of the founders of the Mount Holyoke Female Seminary.

John Todd, D.D. (b. 1800, d. 1873), was born in Rutland, Vermont. In 1842, he became the pastor of a Congregational Church in Pittsfield, Massachusetts. In 1834, he published "Lectures to Children"; in 1835, "The Student's Manual," a valuable and popular book that has been translated into several European languages; in 1836, "The Sabbath-School Teacher"; and in 1841, "The Lost Sister of Wyoming." He was one of the founders of the Mount Holyoke Female Seminary.

1. No one has a temper naturally so good, that it does not need attention and cultivation, and no one has a temper so bad, but that, by proper culture, it may become pleasant. One of the best disciplined tempers ever seen, was that of a gentleman who was naturally quick, irritable, rash, and violent; but, by having the care of the sick, and especially of deranged people, he so completely mastered himself that he was never known to be thrown off his guard.

1. No one has a temperament so good that it doesn't need attention and development, and no one has a temperament so bad that, with the right effort, it can't become enjoyable. One of the best-disciplined temperaments I've ever seen belonged to a man who was naturally quick-tempered, irritable, impulsive, and aggressive; however, by caring for the sick, especially those who were mentally ill, he managed to control himself so well that he was never seen losing his composure.

2. The difference in the happiness which is received or bestowed by the man who governs his temper, and that by the man who does not, is immense. There is no misery so constant, so distressing, and so intolerable to others, as that of having a disposition which is your master, and which is continually fretting itself. There are corners enough, at every turn in life, against which we may run, and at which we may break out in impatience, if we choose.

2. The gap in happiness between someone who controls their temper and someone who doesn’t is huge. There’s no misery that’s as constant, distressing, and unbearable to others as having a temperament that rules you and is always getting worked up. There are plenty of situations in life where we can stumble and lose our patience if we want to.

3. Look at Roger Sherman, who rose from a humble occupation to a seat in the first Congress of the United States, and whose judgment was received with great deference by that body of distinguished men. He made himself master of his temper, and cultivated it as a great business in life. There are one or two instances which show this part of his character in a light that is beautiful.

3. Look at Roger Sherman, who started from a modest job and ended up in the first Congress of the United States, where his opinions were highly respected by those distinguished individuals. He mastered his temper and worked on it as a major focus in his life. There are a couple of examples that highlight this aspect of his character in a beautiful way.

4. One day, after having received his highest honors, he was sitting and reading in his parlor. A roguish student, in a room close by, held a looking-glass in such a position as to pour the reflected rays of the sun directly in Mr. Sherman's face. He moved his chair, and the thing was repeated. A third time the chair was moved, but the looking-glass still reflected the sun in his eyes. He laid aside his book, went to the window, and many witnesses of the impudence expected to hear the ungentlemanly student severely reprimanded. He raised the window gently, and then—shut the window blind!

4. One day, after receiving his highest honors, he was sitting and reading in his living room. A mischievous student in a nearby room positioned a mirror to reflect the sunlight directly into Mr. Sherman's face. He moved his chair, but it happened again. He moved his chair a third time, yet the mirror still shone sunlight in his eyes. He put down his book, went to the window, and many onlookers expected to hear the rude student get a harsh scolding. Instead, he quietly raised the window and then—shut the window blind!

5. I can not forbear adducing another instance of the power he had acquired over himself. He was naturally possessed of strong passions; but over these he at length obtained an extraordinary control. He became habitually calm, sedate, and self-possessed. Mr. Sherman was one of those men who are not ashamed to maintain the forms of religion in their families. One morning he called them all together, as usual, to lead them in prayer to God; the "old family Bible" was brought out, and laid on the table.

5. I can’t help but mention another example of the control he had gained over himself. He was naturally very passionate, but he eventually gained an exceptional mastery over these feelings. He became consistently calm, collected, and self-assured. Mr. Sherman was one of those men who weren’t embarrassed to uphold religious practices in their families. One morning, he gathered everyone as usual to lead them in prayer to God; the "old family Bible" was taken out and placed on the table.

6. Mr. Sherman took his seat, and placed beside him one of his children, a child of his old age; the rest of the family were seated around the room; several of these were now grown up. Besides these, some of the tutors of the college were boarders in the family, and were present at the time alluded to. His aged and superannuated mother occupied a corner of the room, opposite the place where the distinguished judge sat.

6. Mr. Sherman sat down and had one of his children, a child from his later years, next to him. The rest of the family was arranged around the room, with several of them now grown up. In addition, some of the college tutors were living with the family and were present at that time. His elderly and retired mother sat in a corner of the room, across from where the distinguished judge was seated.

7. At length, he opened the Bible, and began to read. The child who was seated beside him made some little disturbance, upon which Mr. Sherman paused and told it to be still. Again he proceeded; but again he paused to reprimand the little offender, whose playful disposition would scarcely permit it to be still. And this time he gently tapped its ear. The blow, if blow it might be called, caught the attention of his aged mother, who now, with some effort, rose from the seat, and tottered across the room. At length she reached the chair of Mr. Sherman, and, in a moment, most unexpectedly to him, she gave him a blow on the ear with all the force she could summon. "There," said she, "you strike your child, and I will strike mine."

7. Eventually, he opened the Bible and started to read. The child sitting next to him caused a bit of a ruckus, so Mr. Sherman stopped and told it to be quiet. He continued reading, but again had to pause to scold the little troublemaker, whose playful nature made it hard to stay still. This time, he gave its ear a gentle tap. The tap, if you could call it that, caught the attention of his elderly mother, who managed to rise from her seat with some effort and made her way across the room. Finally, she reached Mr. Sherman's chair and, unexpectedly to him, gave him a solid slap on the ear with all the strength she could muster. "There," she said, "you hit your child, and I'm hitting mine."

8. For a moment, the blood was seen mounting to the face of Mr. Sherman; but it was only for a moment, when all was calm and mild as usual. He paused; he raised his spectacles; he cast his eye upon his mother; again it fell upon the book from which he had been reading. Not a word escaped him; but again he calmly pursued the service, and soon after sought in prayer an ability to set an example before his household which would be worthy of their imitation. Such a victory was worth more than the proudest one ever achieved on the field of battle.

8. For a moment, Mr. Sherman’s face flushed; but it was just a brief moment, and soon everything was as calm and gentle as usual. He paused, lifted his glasses, looked at his mother, and then back at the book he had been reading. He didn’t say a word, but he continued with the service and soon sought in prayer the strength to set an example for his family that was worthy of their respect. That victory meant more than any glorious win on the battlefield.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Con-trol', subdue, restrain, govern. Cul'ture, cultivation, improvement by effort. Dis'ci-plined, brought under control, trained. 2. In-tol'er-a-ble, not capable of being borne. 3. Def 'er-ence, regard, respect. 4. Rep'ri-mand-ed, reproved for a fault. 6. Su-per-an'nu-a-ted, impaired by old age and infirmity. 8. A-chieved', gained.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Control, subdue, restrain, govern. Culture, cultivation, improvement through effort. Disciplined, brought under control, trained. 2. Intolerable, unable to be endured. 3. Deference, regard, respect. 4. Reprimanded, criticized for a mistake. 6. Superannuated, weakened by old age and illness. 8. Achieved, gained.

NOTE.—Roger Sherman (b. 1721, d. 1793) was born at Newton Massachusetts, and until twenty-two years of age was a shoemaker. He then removed to New Milford, Connecticut, and was soon afterward appointed surveyor of lands for the county. In 1754, he was admitted to the bar. At various times he was elected a judge; sent to the Legislature, to the Colonial Assembly, and to the United States Congress; made a member of the governor's council of safety; and, in 1776, a member of the committee appointed to draft the Declaration of Independence, of which he was one of the signers.

NOTE.—Roger Sherman (b. 1721, d. 1793) was born in Newton, Massachusetts, and worked as a shoemaker until he was twenty-two. He then moved to New Milford, Connecticut, where he was soon appointed county surveyor. In 1754, he became a lawyer. Over the years, he was elected as a judge, served in the Legislature, attended the Colonial Assembly, and was part of the United States Congress; he was also a member of the governor's council of safety. In 1776, he was on the committee tasked with drafting the Declaration of Independence, and he was one of the signers.

LXVII. WILLIAM TELL.

James Sheridan Knowles (b. 1784, d. 1862), a dramatist and actor, was born in Cork, Ireland. In 1792 his father removed to London with his family. At the age of fourteen, Sheridan wrote an opera called "The Chevalier de Grillon." In 1798 he removed to Dublin, and soon after began his career as an actor and author. In 1835 he visited America. In 1839 an annual pension of 200 Pounds was granted him by the British government. Several years before his death he left the stage and became a Baptist minister. The best known of his plays are "Caius Gracchus," "Virginius," "Leo, the Gypsy," "The Hunchback," and "William Tell," from the last of which the following two lessons are abridged.

James Sheridan Knowles (b. 1784, d. 1862), a playwright and actor, was born in Cork, Ireland. In 1792, his father moved the family to London. At just fourteen, Sheridan wrote an opera called "The Chevalier de Grillon." In 1798, he relocated to Dublin and soon began his career as an actor and writer. He visited America in 1835. In 1839, the British government awarded him an annual pension of £200. A few years before his death, he left the stage to become a Baptist minister. His most famous plays include "Caius Gracchus," "Virginius," "Leo, the Gypsy," "The Hunchback," and "William Tell," from which the following two lessons are summarized.

SCENE 1.—A Chamber in the Castle. Enter Gesler, Officers, and Sarnem, with Tell in chains and guarded.

Sar. Down, slave! Behold the governor.
     Down! down! and beg for mercy.

Sar. Get down, slave! Look at the governor.
     Get down! Get down! and plead for mercy.

Ges. (Seated.) Does he hear?

Ges. (Seated.) Can he hear?

Sar. He does, but braves thy power.

Sar. He does, but challenges your power.

Officer. Why don't you smite him for that look?

Officer. Why not punish him for that look?

Ges. Can I believe
     My eyes? He smiles! Nay, grasps
     His chains as he would make a weapon of them
     To lay the smiter dead. (To Tell.)
     Why speakest thou not?

Ges. Can I trust
     my eyes? He’s smiling! No, he’s gripping
     his chains like he wants to turn them into a weapon
     to take down his attacker. (To Tell.)
     Why aren’t you speaking?

Tell. For wonder.

Tell for wonder.

Ges. Wonder?

Ges. Wonder?

Tell. Yes, that thou shouldst seem a man.

Tell. Yes, you should appear like a man.

Ges. What should I seem?

What should I act like?

Tell. A monster.

Tell. A monster.

Ges. Ha! Beware! Think on thy chains.

Ges. Ha! Watch out! Remember your chains.

Tell. Though they were doubled, and did weigh me down
      Prostrate to the earth, methinks I could rise up
      Erect, with nothing but the honest pride
      Of telling thee, usurper, to thy teeth,
      Thou art a monster! Think upon my chains?
      How came they on me?

Tell. Even though they were heavy and weighed me down
      Face down on the ground, I feel like I could stand up
      Straight, with nothing but the genuine pride
      Of telling you, usurper, right to your face,
      You are a monster! What about my chains?
      How did they get on me?

Ges. Darest thou question me?

Do you dare question me?

Tell. Darest thou not answer?

Speak. Dare you not reply?

Ges. Do I hear?

Guess. Did I hear?

Tell. Thou dost.

Tell. You do.

Ges. Beware my vengeance!

Beware my wrath!

Tell. Can it more than kill?

Tell. Can it do more than just kill?

Ges. Enough; it can do that.

Ges. That's enough; it can do that.

Tell. No; not enough:
      It can not take away the grace of life;
      Its comeliness of look that virtue gives;
      Its port erect with consciousness of truth;
      Its rich attire of honorable deeds;
      Its fair report that's rife on good men's tongues;
      It can not lay its hands on these, no more
      Than it can pluck the brightness from the sun,
      Or with polluted finger tarnish it.

Tell. No; not enough:
      It can't take away the beauty of life;
      The attractiveness that virtue brings;
      Its upright posture with the awareness of truth;
      Its rich appearance of honorable actions;
      Its good reputation that's talked about by decent people;
      It can't touch these any more
      Than it can snatch the brightness from the sun,
      Or stain it with a dirty finger.

Ges. But it can make thee writhe.

Ges. But it can make you writhe.

Tell. It may.

Tell. It might.

Ges. And groan.

Ges. And groan.

Tell. It may; and I may cry
      Go on, though it should make me groan again.

Tell. It might; and I might cry
      Go ahead, even if it makes me groan again.

Ges. Whence comest thou?

Yo. Where are you from?

Tell. From the mountains. Wouldst thou learn
      What news from thence?

Tell. From the mountains. Do you want to know
      What news from there?

Ges. Canst tell me any?

Can you tell me any?

Tell. Ay: they watch no more the avalanche.

Tell. Ay: they no longer watch the avalanche.

Ges. Why so?

Ges. Why is that?

Tell. Because they look for thee. The hurricane
      Comes unawares upon them; from its bed
      The torrent breaks, and finds them in its track.

Tell. Because they’re searching for you. The hurricane
      Hits them unexpectedly; from its source
      The flood bursts forth, catching them in its path.

Ges. What do they then?

What do they do then?

Tell. Thank heaven it is not thou!
      Thou hast perverted nature in them.
      There's not a blessing heaven vouchsafes them, but
      The thought of thee—doth wither to a curse.

Tell. Thank goodness it’s not you!
      You've twisted their nature.
      There's not a blessing heaven gives them, but
      The thought of you—turns into a curse.

Ges. That's right! I'd have them like their hills,
     That never smile, though wanton summer tempt
     Them e'er so much.

Ges. That's right! I'd have them like their hills,
     That never smile, even though playful summer tries
     To make them.

Tell. But they do sometimes smile.

Tell. But they do smile sometimes.

Ges. Ay! when is that?

Yo! When is that?

Tell. When they do talk of vengeance.

Tell. When they talk about revenge.

Ges. Vengeance? Dare they talk of that?

Ges. Revenge? Do they really think they can talk about that?

Tell. Ay, and expect it too.

Tell. Yes, and expect that as well.

Ges. From whence?

Ges. Where from?

Tell. From heaven!

Tell. From the heavens!

Ges. From heaven?

Ges. From heaven?

Tell. And their true hands
      Are lifted up to it on every hill
      For justice on thee.

Tell. And their real hands
Are raised up to it on every hill
For justice on you.

Ges. Where's thy abode?

Yo, where's your place?

Tell. I told thee, on the mountains.

Tell. I told you, on the mountains.

Ges. Art married?

Is Ges. Art married?

Tell. Yes.

Tell me. Yes.

Ges. And hast a family?

Got a family?

Tell. A son.

Tell a son.

Ges. A son? Sarnem!

Got a son? Sarnem!

Sar. My lord, the boy—(Gesler signs to Sarnem to keep
        silence, and, whispering, sends him off.)

Sar. My lord, the boy—(Gesler gestures to Sarnem to be quiet, and, speaking quietly, sends him away.)

Tell. The boy? What boy?
      Is 't mine? and have they netted my young fledgeling?
      Now heaven support me, if they have! He'll own me,
      And share his father's ruin! But a look
      Would put him on his guard—yet how to give it!
      Now heart, thy nerve; forget thou 'rt flesh, be rock.
      They come, they come!
      That step—that step—that little step, so light
      Upon the ground, how heavy does it fall
      Upon my heart! I feel my child! (Enter Sarnem
         with Albert, whose eyes are riveted on Tell's bow,
         which Sarnem carries.)
      'T is he! We can but perish.

Tell. The boy? What boy?
Is he mine? Have they caught my young fledgling?
Now, oh my God, if they have! He'll belong to me,
And share in his father's downfall! But a glance
Would put him on his guard—yet how can I give it?
Now heart, gather your strength; forget you are human, be like stone.
They’re coming, they’re coming!
That step—that step—that little step, so light
On the ground, how heavy it feels
On my heart! I sense my child! (Enter Sarnem
with Albert, whose gaze is fixed on Tell's bow,
which Sarnem carries.)
It’s him! We can only perish.

Alb. (Aside.) Yes; I was right. It is my father's bow!
     For there's my father! I'll not own him though!

Alb. (Aside.) Yes; I was right. It is my father's bow!
     Because there’s my father! I won't acknowledge him though!

Sar. See!

Sar. Check it out!

Alb. What?

Alb. What’s up?

Sar. Look there!

Hey. Look over there!

Alb. I do, what would you have me see?

Alb. I do, what do you want me to see?

Sar. Thy father.

Dad. Your father.

Alb. Who? That—that my father?

Alb. Who? Is that my dad?

Tell. My boy! my boy! my own brave boy!
      He's safe! (Aside.)

Tell. My boy! My boy! My own brave boy!
He's safe! (Aside.)

Sar. (Aside to Gesler.) They're like each other.

Sar. (Aside to Gesler.) They're similar.

Ges. Yet I see no sign
     Of recognition to betray the link
     Unites a father and his child.

Ges. Yet I see no sign
     Of recognition to show the bond
     That connects a father and his child.

Sar. My lord,
     I am sure it is his father. Look at them.
     That boy did spring from him; or never cast
     Came from the mold it fitted! It may be
     A preconcerted thing 'gainst such a chance.
     That they survey each other coldly thus.

Sar. My lord,
     I’m certain it’s his father. Just look at them.
     That boy is definitely his son; or he never came
     From the mold that shaped him! It could be
     Something arranged beforehand against a situation like this,
     That they’re looking at each other so coldly.

Ges. We shall try. Lead forth the caitiff.

Ges. We'll give it a shot. Bring out the coward.

Sar. To a dungeon?

Seriously? To a dungeon?

Ges. No; into the court.

No; into the court.

Sar. The court, my lord?

Sir. The court, my lord?

Ges. And send
     To tell the headsman to make ready. Quick!
     The slave shall die! You marked the boy?

Ges. And send
     To tell the executioner to get ready. Hurry!
     The slave is going to die! Did you mark the boy?

Sar. I did. He started; 't is his father.

Sar. I did. He jumped; it's his father.

Ges. We shall see. Away with him!

Ges. We'll see about that. Take him away!

Tell. Stop! Stop!

Tell. Stop! Stop!

Ges. What would you?

What would you do?

Tell. Time,—
      A little time to call my thoughts together!

Tell. Time,—
A moment to gather my thoughts!

Ges. Thou shalt not have a minute.

Ges. You won't have a minute.

Tell. Some one, then, to speak with.

Tell someone, then, to talk to.

Ges. Hence with him!

Got it. Let's go!

Tell. A moment! Stop!
      Let me speak to the boy.

Tell. Wait a moment! Stop!
      Let me talk to the boy.

Ges. Is he thy son?

Is he your son?

Tell. And if
      He were, art thou so lost to nature, as
      To send me forth to die before his face?

Tell. And if
      He is, are you so disconnected from nature that
      You would send me out to die in front of him?

Ges. Well! speak with him.
     Now, Sarnem, mark them well.

Ges. Well! Talk to him.
     Now, Sarnem, pay close attention to them.

Tell. Thou dost not know me, boy; and well for thee
      Thou dost not. I'm the father of a son
      About thy age. Thou,
      I see, wast horn, like him, upon the hills:
      If thou shouldst 'scape thy present thraldom, he
      May chance to cross thee; if he should, I pray thee
      Relate to him what has been passing here,
      And say I laid my hand upon thy head,
      And said to thee, if he were here, as thou art,
      Thus would I bless him. Mayst thou live, my boy,
      To see thy country free, or die for her,
      As I do! (Albert weeps.)

Tell me. You don't know me, kid; and that's good for you.
I'm the father of a son
about your age. You
were born, like him, on the hills:
If you manage to escape your current situation, he
might run into you; if he does, I ask you
to tell him what’s been happening here,
and let him know I placed my hand on your head,
and said to you, if he were here, just like you,
I would bless him. May you live, my boy,
to see your country free, or die for it,
just like I do! (Albert weeps.)

Sar. Mark! he weeps.

Mark! He’s crying.

Tell. Were he my son,
      He would not shed a tear! He would remember
      The cliff where he was bred, and learned to scan
      A thousand fathoms' depth of nether air;
      Where he was trained to hear the thunder talk,
      And meet the lightning, eye to eye; where last
      We spoke together, when I told him death
      Bestowed the brightest gem that graces life,
      Embraced for virtue's sake. He shed a tear!
      Now were he by, I'd talk to him, and his cheek
      Should never blanch, nor moisture dim his eye—
      I'd talk to him—

Tell. If he were my son,
      He wouldn't shed a tear! He would remember
      The cliff where he grew up, and learned to look
      A thousand fathoms deep into the endless sky;
      Where he was taught to hear the thunder speak,
      And face the lightning, eye to eye; where last
      We spoke together, when I told him that death
      Gave the brightest gem that enhances life,
      Embraced for the sake of virtue. He shed a tear!
      Now if he were here, I'd talk to him, and his cheek
      Would never pale, nor would moisture cloud his eye—
      I'd talk to him—

Sar. He falters!

Sar. He hesitates!

Tell. 'T is too much!
      And yet it must be done! I'd talk to him—

Tell. It's too much!
      And yet it has to be done! I need to talk to him—

Ges. Of what?

Got it. What about?

Tell. The mother, tyrant, thou dost make
      A widow of! I'd talk to him of her.
      I'd bid him tell her, next to liberty,
      Her name was the last word my lips pronounced.
      And I would charge him never to forget
      To love and cherish her, as he would have
      His father's dying blessing rest upon him!

Tell. The mother, tyrant, you're making
      a widow of! I'd talk to him about her.
      I'd ask him to tell her, next to freedom,
      Her name was the last word I spoke.
      And I would urge him never to forget
      To love and cherish her, just as he would have
      His father's dying blessing be upon him!

Sar. You see, as he doth prompt, the other acts.

Sar. You see, as he encourages, the other acts.

Tell. So well he bears it, he doth vanquish me.
      My boy! my boy! Oh, for the hills, the hills,
      To see him bound along their tops again,
      With liberty.

Tell. He handles it so well that he defeats me.
      My boy! my boy! Oh, for the hills, the hills,
      To see him running along their peaks again,
      With freedom.

Sar. Was there not an the father in that look?

Sar. Was there not a father in that look?

Ges. Yet 't is 'gainst nature.

Totally. But it’s unnatural.

Sar. Not if he believes
     To own the son would be to make him share
     The father's death.

Sar. Not if he believes
     To own the son would mean making him share
     The father's death.

Ges. I did not think of that! 'T is well
     The boy is not thy son. I've destined him
     To die along with thee.

Ges. I didn’t think of that! It’s good
     The boy is not your son. I’ve planned for him
     To die along with you.

Tell. To die? For what?

Tell. To die? For what?

Ges. For having braved my power, as thou hast. Lead
     them forth.
Tell. He's but a child.

Ges. For having defied my authority, as you have. Lead
     them away.
Tell. He's just a kid.

Ges. Away with them!

Get rid of them!

Tell. Perhaps an only child.

Tell. Maybe an only child.

Ges. No matter.

No worries.

Tell. He may have a mother.

Tell. He might have a mother.

Ges. So the viper hath;
     And yet, who spares it for the mother's sake?

Ges. So the viper does;
And still, who spares it for the mother's sake?

Tell. I talk to stone! I talk to it as though
      'T were flesh; and know 't is none. I'll talk to it
      No more. Come, my boy;
      I taught thee how to live, I'll show thee how to die.

Tell. I talk to stone! I talk to it like
      It's flesh; and I know it's not. I won't talk to it
      Anymore. Come, my boy;
      I taught you how to live, I'll show you how to die.

Ges. He is thy child?

Yeah. Is he your kid?

Tell. He is my child. (Weeps.)

Tell. He is my child. (Weeps.)

Ges. I've wrung a tear from him! Thy name?

Ges. I've made him cry! What's your name?

Tell. My name?
      It matters not to keep it from thee now;
      My name is Tell.

Tell. My name?
      It doesn't matter to hide it from you now;
      My name is Tell.

Ges. Tell? William Tell?

Get it. William Tell?

Tell. The same.

Say it again.

Ges. What! he, so famed 'bove all his countrymen,
     For guiding o'er the stormy lake the boat?
     And such a master of his bow, 't is said
     His arrows never miss! Indeed! I'll take
     Exquisite vengeance! Mark! I'll spare thy life;
     Thy boy's too; both of you are free; on one
     Condition.

Ges. What! Him, so famous above all his countrymen,
     For guiding the boat across the stormy lake?
     And such a master of his bow, it's said
     His arrows never miss! Really! I'll take
     Perfect revenge! Just watch! I'll spare your life;
     Your boy's too; both of you are free; on one
     Condition.

Tell. Name it.

Say it. Name it.

Ges. I would see you make
     A trial of your skill with that same bow
     You shoot so well with.

Ges. I’d like to see you try
     Your skills with that same bow
     You shoot so well with.

Tell. Name the trial you
      Would have me make.

Tell me. Name the trial you
      Want me to undertake.

Ges. You look upon your boy
     As though instinctively you guessed it.

Ges. You look at your boy
     As if you instinctively know it.

Tell. Look upon my boy? What mean you? Look upon
      My boy as though I guessed it? Guessed the trial
      You'd have me make? Guessed it
      Instinctively? You do not mean—no—no,
      You would not have me make a trial of
      My skill upon my child! Impossible!
      I do not guess your meaning.

Tell. Are you looking at my son? What do you mean? Look at
      My son as if I could guess it? Guess the challenge
      You want me to face? Guess it
      By instinct? You can't mean—no—no,
      You wouldn't want me to test my
      Skills on my own child! That's impossible!
      I don't understand what you're trying to say.

Ges. I would see
     Thee hit an apple at the distance of
     A hundred paces.

Ges. I want to see you hit an apple from a hundred paces away.

Tell. Is my boy to hold it?

Tell. Is my boy supposed to hold it?

Ges. No.

Ges. No.

Tell. No? I'll send the arrow through the core!

Tell. No? I'll shoot the arrow right through the center!

Ges. It is to rest upon his head.

Ges. It is to rest on his head.

Tell. Great heaven, you hear him!

Tell. Good grief, you can hear him!

Ges. Thou dost hear the choice I give:
     Such trial of the skill thou art master of,
     Or death to both of you, not otherwise
     To be escaped.

Ges. You hear the choice I give:
     A test of the skill you have mastered,
     Or death for both of you, no other way
     To escape.

Tell. O, monster!

Tell. Oh, monster!

Ges. Wilt thou do it?

Will you do it?

Alb. He will! he will!

Alb. He will! He will!

Tell. Ferocious monster! Make
      A father murder his own child!

Tell. Ferocious monster! Make
      A father kill his own child!

Ges. Take off his chains if he consent.

Ges. Remove his chains if he agrees.

Tell. With his own hand!

Tell. With his own hands!

Ges. Does he consent?

Does he agree?

Alb. He does. (Gesler signs to his officers, who proceed to take
     off Tell's chains; Tell unconscious what they do.)

Alb. He does. (Gesler gestures to his officers, who start to remove Tell's chains; Tell is unaware of what they're doing.)

Tell. With his own hand!
      Murder his child with his own hand? This hand?
      The hand I've led him, when an infant, by?
      'T is beyond horror! 'T is most horrible!
      Amazement! (His chains fall off.) What's that you've
           done to me?
      Villains! put on my chains again. My hands
      Are free from blood, and have no gust for it,
      That they should drink my child's! Here! here! I'll
      Not murder my boy for Gesler.

Tell. With his own hand!
      Murder his child with his own hand? This hand?
      The hand I've guided him with when he was a baby?
      It's beyond horror! It's truly horrible!
      Amazement! (His chains fall off.) What have you
           done to me?
      Villains! Put my chains back on. My hands
      Are free of blood and have no desire for it,
      That they should spill my child's! Here! here! I won't
      Murder my boy for Gesler.

Alb. Father! Father!
     You will not hit me, father!

Alb. Dad! Dad!
     You won’t hit me, Dad!

Tell. Hit thee? Send
      The arrow through thy brain? Or, missing that,
      Shoot out an eye? Or, if thine eye escape,
      Mangle the cheek I've seen thy mother's lips
      Cover with kisses? Hit thee? Hit a hair
      Of thee, and cleave thy mother's heart?

Tell. Hit you? Send
      The arrow through your brain? Or, if that misses,
      Shoot out an eye? Or, if your eye gets away,
      Mangle the cheek I've seen your mother's lips
      Cover with kisses? Hit you? Touch a hair
      Of you, and split your mother's heart?

Ges. Dost thou consent?

Hey, do you agree?

Tell. Give me my bow and quiver.

Tell. Give me my bow and quiver.

Ges. For what?

Ges. For what now?

Tell. To shoot my boy!

Tell. Shoot my guy!

Alb. No, father, no!
     To save me! You'll be sure to hit the apple.
     Will you not save me, father?

Alb. No, Dad, no!
     To save me! You'll definitely hit the apple.
     Will you not save me, Dad?

Tell. Lead me forth;
      I'll make the trial!

Tell me. Lead me on;
      I'll give it a try!

Alb. Thank you!

Alb. Thanks!

Tell. Thank me? Do
      You know for what? I will not make the trial.
      To take him to his mother in my arms!
      And lay him down a corse before her!

Tell. Thank me? Do
      You know for what? I won't go through the trial.
      To take him to his mother in my arms!
      And lay him down a corpse before her!

Ges. Then he dies this moment, and you certainly
     Do murder him whose life you have a chance
     To save, and will not use it.

Ges. Then he dies right now, and you definitely
     Commit murder on someone whose life you can save
     And choose not to do it.

Tell. Well, I'll do it; I'll make the trial.

Tell. Alright, I’ll do it; I’ll take the chance.

Alb. Father!

Dad!

Tell. Speak not to me:
      Let me not hear thy voice: thou must be dumb,
      And so should all things be. Earth should be dumb;
      And heaven—unless its thunders muttered at
      The deed, and sent a bolt to stop! Give me
      My bow and quiver!

Tell. Don’t speak to me:
      Let me not hear your voice: you must be silent,
      And everything else should be too. The earth should be silent;
      And heaven—unless its thunders whispered about
      The act, and sent a lightning bolt to stop it! Give me
      My bow and quiver!

Ges. When all's ready.

Got it. When everything's ready.

Tell. Ready!—
      I must be calm with such a mark to hit!
      Don't touch me, child!—Don't speak to me!—Lead on!

Tell. Ready!—
      I need to stay calm with such a target to hit!
      Don't touch me, kid!—Don't talk to me!—Go ahead!

DEFINITIONS.—Come'li-ness, that which is becoming or graceful. Port, manner of movement or walk. At-tire', dress, clothes. Tar'-nish, to soil, to sully. Av'a-lanche, a vast body of snow, earth, and ice, sliding down from a mountain. Vouch-safes', yields, conde-scends, gives. Wan'ton, luxuriant. Net'ted, caught in a net. Fledge'ling, a young bird. Rec-og-ni'tion, acknowledgment of ac-quaintance. Pre-con-cert'ed, planned beforehand. Cai'tiff (pro. ka'tif), a mean villain. Thral'dom, bondage, slavery. Scan, to examine closely. Neth'er, lower, lying beneath. Blanch, to turn white. Gust, taste, relish.

DEFINITIONS.—Comeliness, that which is attractive or graceful. Port, a manner of movement or walk. Attire, clothing. Tarnish, to stain or sully. Avalanche, a large mass of snow, earth, and ice sliding down a mountain. Vouchsafes, yields, condescends, gives. Wanton, excessive or extravagant. Netted, caught in a net. Fledgling, a young bird. Recognition, acknowledgment of familiarity. Preconcerted, arranged beforehand. Caitiff (pronounced kay-tiff), a despicable villain. Thraldom, bondage, slavery. Scan, to examine closely. Nether, lower, beneath. Blanch, to turn white. Gust, taste, flavor.

NOTE.—William Tell is a legendary hero of Switzerland. The events of this drama are represented as occurring in 1307 A.D., when Austria held Switzerland under her control. Gesler, also a purely mythical personage, is one of the Austrian bailiffs. The legend relates that Gesler had his cap placed on a pole in the market place, and all the Swiss were required to salute it in passing in recognition of his authority. Tell refusing to do this was arrested, and condemned to death. This and the following lesson narrate how the sentence was changed, and the result.

NOTE.—William Tell is a legendary hero from Switzerland. The events in this drama take place in 1307 A.D., when Austria controlled Switzerland. Gesler, who is also a completely mythical character, is one of the Austrian officials. The legend tells that Gesler had his cap placed on a pole in the marketplace, and all the Swiss were required to salute it as they passed by to acknowledge his authority. Tell refused to do this, was arrested, and sentenced to death. This and the following lesson explain how the sentence was altered and what happened next.

LXVIII. WILLIAM TELL. (Concluded.)

68. WILLIAM TELL. (Concluded.)

SCENE 2.—Enter slowly, people in evident distress—Officers, Sarnem, Gesler, Tell, Albert, and soldiers—one bearing Tell's bow and quiver—another with a basket of apples.

Ges. That is your ground. Now shall they measure thence
     A hundred paces. Take the distance.

Ges. That's your area. Now they will measure a hundred paces from there.
     Take the distance.

Tell. Is the line a true one?

Tell. Is the line legit?

Ges. True or not, what is 't to thee?

Ges. True or not, what does it matter to you?

Tell. What is 't to me? A little thing.
      A very little thing; a yard or two
      Is nothing here or there—were it a wolf
      I shot at! Never mind.

Tell. What does it matter to me? It's a small thing.
      A really small thing; a yard or two
      Means nothing one way or the other—if it were a wolf
      I shot at! Whatever.

Ges. Be thankful, slave,
     Our grace accords thee life on any terms.

Ges. Be grateful, slave,
     Our favor gives you life on any terms.

Tell. I will be thankful, Gesler! Villain, stop!
      You measure to the sun.

Tell. I will be grateful, Gesler! Stop it, you villain!
      You measure up to the sun.

Ges. And what of that?
     What matter whether to or from the sun?

Ges. And what about that?
     Does it really matter whether it's to or from the sun?

Tell. I'd have it at my back. The sun should shine
      Upon the mark, and not on him that shoots.
      I can not see to shoot against the sun:
      I will not shoot against the sun!

Tell. I'd have it at my back. The sun should shine
      On the target, not on the one who shoots.
      I can't see to shoot into the sun:
      I won't shoot into the sun!

Ges. Give him his way! Thou hast cause to bless my mercy.

Ges. Let him have what he wants! You should be grateful for my kindness.

Tell. I shall remember it. I'd like to see
      The apple I'm to shoot at.

Tell. I'll remember that. I want to see
      The apple I'm supposed to shoot at.

Ges. Stay! show me the basket! there!

Ges. Stay! Show me the basket! There!

Tell. You've picked the smallest one.

Tell. You've chosen the tiniest one.

Ges. I know I have.

Yeah, I know I have.

Tell. Oh, do you? But you see
      The color of it is dark: I'd have it light,
      To see it better.

Tell. Oh, do you? But you see
The color is dark: I'd prefer it light,
To see it better.

Ges. Take it as it is;
     Thy skill will be the greater if thou hitt'st it.
     Tell. True! true! I did not think of that; I wonder
     I did not think of that. Give me some chance
     To save my boy!—
     I will not murder him,
     If I can help it—for the honor of
     The form thou wearest, if all the heart is gone.
           (Throws away the apple with all his force.)

Ges. Take it as it is;
     Your skill will be greater if you manage to hit it.
     Tell. True! true! I didn’t think of that; I wonder
     why I didn’t think of that. Give me a chance
     to save my boy!—
     I won't kill him,
     if I can help it—for the sake of
     the form you wear, even if all the heart is gone.
           (Throws away the apple with all his force.)

Ges. Well: choose thyself.

Okay: choose for yourself.

Tell. Have I a friend among the lookers-on?

Tell. Do I have a friend among the spectators?

Verner. (Rushing forward.) Here, Tell.

Verner. (Rushing forward.) Here, Tell.

Tell. I thank thee, Verner!
      He is a friend runs out into a storm
      To shake a hand with us. I must be brief.
      When once the bow is bent, we can not take
      The shot too soon. Verner, whatever be
      The issue of this hour, the common cause
      Must not stand still. Let not to-morrow's sun
      Set on the tyrant's banner! Verner! Verner!
      The boy! the boy! Thinkest thou he hath the courage
      To stand it?

Tell. Thank you, Verner!
      He’s a friend who braves a storm
      To shake hands with us. I need to be quick.
      Once the bow is drawn, we can’t take
      The shot too soon. Verner, no matter what
      Happens this hour, our shared cause
      Can’t stay still. Don’t let tomorrow’s sun
      Set on the tyrant’s banner! Verner! Verner!
      The boy! The boy! Do you think he has the courage
      To face it?

Ver. Yes.

Yep.

Tell. Does he tremble?

Tell. Is he trembling?

Ver. No.

Ver. No.

Tell. Art sure?

Tell. Art for sure?

Ver. I am.

I am.

Tell. How looks he?

What's he look like?

Ver. Clear and smilingly.
     If you doubt it, look yourself.

Ver. Clear and smilingly.
     If you doubt it, see for yourself.

Tell. No, no, my friend:
      To hear it is enough.

Tell. No, no, my friend:
      Just hearing it is enough.

Ver. He bears himself so much above his years—

Ver. He carries himself with so much maturity for his age—

Tell. I know! I know!

Tell me. I know! I know!

Ver. With constancy so modest—

Ver. With such modesty—

Tell. I was sure he would—

Tell. I was sure he would—

Ver. And looks with such relying love
     And reverence upon you—

Ver. And looks at you with such trusting love
     And respect—

Tell. Man! Man! Man!
      No more! Already I'm too much the father
      To act the man! Verner, no more, my friend!
      I would be flint—flint—flint. Don't make me feel
      I'm not—do not mind me! Take the boy
      And set him, Verner, with his back to me.
      Set him upon his knees, and place this apple
      Upon his head, so that the stem may front me.
      Thus, Verner; charge him to keep steady; tell him
      I'll hit the apple! Verner, do all this
      More briefly than I tell it thee.

Tell. Man! Man! Man!
      No more! I've already been a father
      For too long to act like a man! Verner, enough, my friend!
      I want to be tough—tough—tough. Don’t make me feel
      Like I’m not—just ignore me! Take the boy
      And turn him, Verner, so his back is to me.
      Put him on his knees and place this apple
      On his head, with the stem facing me.
      Like that, Verner; tell him to stay still; let him know
      I’ll hit the apple! Verner, do all this
      More quickly than I’m asking you to.

Ver. Come, Albert! (Leading him out.)

Ver. Come on, Albert! (Leading him out.)

Alb. May I not speak with him before I go?

Alb. Can I talk to him before I leave?

Ver. No.

Version No.

Alb. I would only kiss his hand.

Alb. I would just kiss his hand.

Ver. You must not.

You can't.

Alb. I must; I can not go from him without.

Alb. I have to; I can't leave him without.

Ver. It is his will you should.

He wants you to.

Alb. His will, is it?
     I am content, then; come.

Alb. His will, is that it?
     I'm fine with that; let's go.

Tell. My boy! (Holding out his arms to him.)

Tell. My boy! (Holding out his arms to him.)

Alb. My father! (Rushing into Tell's arms.)

Alb. Dad! (Rushing into Tell's arms.)

Tell. If thou canst bear it, should not I? Go now,
      My son; and keep in mind that I can shoot;
      Go, boy; be thou but steady, I will hit
      The apple. Go! God bless thee; go. My bow!
      (The bow is handed to him.)
      Thou wilt not fail thy master, wilt thou? Thou
      Hast never failed him yet, old servant. No,
      I'm sure of thee. I know thy honesty,
      Thou art stanch, stanch. Let me see my quiver.

Tell me. If you can handle it, why shouldn’t I? Go now,
      My son; and remember that I can shoot;
      Go, boy; if you just stay steady, I will hit
      The apple. Go! God bless you; go. My bow!
      (The bow is handed to him.)
      You won’t let your master down, will you? You
      Have never let him down yet, old servant. No,
      I’m sure of you. I know you’re honest,
      You are loyal, loyal. Let me see my quiver.

Ges. Give him a single arrow.

Give him an arrow.

Tell. Do you shoot?

Tell me. Do you shoot?

Soldier. I do.

Soldier. I agree.

Tell. Is it so you pick an arrow, friend?
      The point, you see, is bent; the feather, jagged.
      That's all the use 't is fit for. (Breaks it.)

Tell me. Do you really choose an arrow, my friend?
      The tip is bent; the fletching is torn.
      That's all it's good for. (Breaks it.)

Ges. Let him have another.

Go ahead. Let him have another.

Tell. Why, 't is better than the first,
      But yet not good enough for such an aim
      As I'm to take. 'T is heavy in the shaft;
      I'll not shoot with it! (Throws it away.) Let
      me see my quiver.
      Bring it! 'T is not one arrow in a dozen
      I'd take to shoot with at a dove, much less
      A dove like that.

Tell. Well, it’s better than the first,
      But still not good enough for what I want.
      It’s heavy in the shaft;
      I won’t shoot with it! (Throws it away.) Let
      me see my quiver.
      Bring it! There isn't a single arrow in a dozen
      I’d use to shoot at a dove, let alone
      A dove like that.

Ges. It matters not.
     Show him the quiver.

Ges. It doesn't matter.
     Show him the quiver.

Tell. See if the boy is ready.
      (Tell here hides an arrow under his vest.)

Tell. Check if the boy is ready.
      (Tell is hiding an arrow under his vest.)

Ver. He is.

Yeah, he is.

Tell. I 'm ready too! Keep silent, for
      Heaven's sake, and do not stir; and let me have
      Your prayers, your prayers, and be my witnesses
      That if his life's in peril from my hand,
      'Tis only for the chance of saving it. (To the people.)

Tell. I'm ready too! Please be quiet for
      Heaven's sake, and don’t move; and let me have
      Your prayers, your prayers, and be my witnesses
      That if his life is in danger from me,
      It's only for the chance of saving it. (To the people.)

Ges. Go on.

Go ahead.

Tell. I will.
      O friends, for mercy's sake keep motionless
      and silent. (Tell shoots. A shout of exultation
      bursts from the crowd. Tell's head drops on his
      bosom; he with difficulty supports himself on his bow.)

Tell. I will.
      O friends, for mercy’s sake stay still
      and quiet. (Tell shoots. A cheer of excitement
      erupts from the crowd. Tell's head falls on his
      chest; he struggles to lean on his bow.)

Ver. (Rushing in with Albert.) The boy is safe, no
     hair of him is touched.

Ver. (Rushing in with Albert.) The boy is safe, not a
     hair on him is touched.

Alb. Father, I'm safe. Your Albert's safe, dear father.
     Speak to me! Speak to me!

Alb. Dad, I'm okay. Your Albert is okay, dear Dad.
     Talk to me! Talk to me!

Ver. He can not, boy!

He can't, kid!

Alb. You grant him life?

Alb. You giving him life?

Ges. I do.

Got it. I do.

Alb. And we are free?

Alb. So we're free now?

Ges. You are. (Crossing angrily behind.)

Ges. You are. (Walking angrily behind.)

Alb. Open his vest,
     And give him air. (Albert opens his father's vest,
     and the arrow drops. Tell starts, fixes his eyes
     on Albert and clasps him to his breast.)

Alb. Open his vest,
     And give him air. (Albert opens his father's vest,
     and the arrow drops. Tell gasps, locks his gaze
     on Albert, and holds him close to his chest.)

Tell. My boy! My boy!

Tell. My dude! My dude!

Ges. For what
     Hid you that arrow in your breast? Speak, slave!

Ges. For what
Did you hide that arrow in your chest? Speak, slave!

Tell. To kill thee, tyrant, had I slain my boy!

Tell. To kill you, tyrant, would mean I would have killed my son!

DEFINITIONS.—Ac-cords', grants, concede. Is'sue (pro. ish'u), event, consequence. Stanch, sound, strong. Jag'ged, notched, uneven. Shaft, the stem of an arrow upon which the feather and head are inserted. Quiv'er, a case for arrows.

DEFINITIONS.—Ac-cords', grants, concede. Is-sue (pro. ish'oo), event, consequence. Stanch, sound, strong. Jagged, notched, uneven. Shaft, the stem of an arrow that holds the feather and head. Quiver, a case for arrows.

NOTE.—The legend further relates that on the discovery of the concealed arrow Tell was again put in chains. Gesler then embarked for another place, taking Tell with him. A storm overtook them, and Tell was released to steer the boat. In passing a certain point of land now known as "Tell's Rock" or "Leap," Tell leaped ashore and escaped: then going to a point where he knew the boat must land, he lay concealed until it arrived, when he shot Gesler through the heart.

NOTE.—The legend also says that when the hidden arrow was found, Tell was once more put in chains. Gesler then set off for another location, taking Tell along with him. A storm hit them, and Tell was freed to steer the boat. As they passed a specific part of the land now called "Tell's Rock" or "Leap," Tell jumped ashore and got away. Then, he went to a spot where he knew the boat would land, hid there until it arrived, and shot Gesler through the heart.

LXIX. THE CRAZY ENGINEER.

1. My train left Dantzic in the morning generally about eight o'clock; but once a week we had to wait for the arrival of the steamer from Stockholm. It was the morning of the steamer's arrival that I came down from the hotel, and found that my engineer had been so seriously injured that he could not perform his work. I went immediately to the engine house to procure another engineer, for I supposed there were three or four in reserve there, but I was disappointed.

1. My train usually left Danzig in the morning around eight o'clock, but once a week we had to wait for the arrival of the steamer from Stockholm. It was on the morning of the steamer's arrival that I came down from the hotel and discovered that my engineer had been seriously injured and couldn’t do his job. I went straight to the engine house to find another engineer, thinking there would be three or four on standby, but I was let down.

2. I heard the puffing of the steamer, and the passengers would be on hand in fifteen minutes. I ran to the guards and asked them if they knew where there was an engineer, but they did not. I then went to the firemen and asked them if anyone of them felt competent to run the engine to Bromberg. No one dared to attempt it. The distance was nearly one hundred miles. What was to be done?

2. I heard the steam engine making noise, and the passengers would arrive in fifteen minutes. I ran to the crew and asked if they knew where I could find an engineer, but they didn't. I then went to the firemen and asked if any of them felt ready to drive the train to Bromberg. No one was willing to try. The distance was almost one hundred miles. What were we supposed to do?

3. The steamer stopped at the wharf, and those who were going on by rail came flocking to the station. They had eaten breakfast on board the boat, and were all ready for a fresh start. The train was in readiness in the long station house, and the engine was steaming and puffing away impatiently in the distant firing house.

3. The steamer pulled up at the dock, and those who were catching the train rushed to the station. They had breakfast on the boat and were eager for a new beginning. The train was set and waiting in the long station building, with the engine steaming and huffing impatiently in the distant engine house.

4. It was past nine o'clock. "Come, why don't we start?" growled an old, fat Swede, who had been watching me narrowly for the last fifteen minutes. And upon this there was a general chorus of anxious inquiry, which soon settled to downright murmuring. At this juncture some one touched me on the elbow. I turned, and saw a stranger by my side. I thought that he was going to remonstrate with me for my backwardness. In fact, I began to have strong temptations to pull off my uniform, for every anxious eye was fixed upon the glaring badges which marked me as the chief officer of the train.

4. It was after nine o'clock. "Come on, why don't we get started?" grumbled an old, overweight Swede who had been watching me closely for the last fifteen minutes. This prompted a general chorus of concerned questions, which quickly turned into outright murmuring. At that moment, someone tapped me on the elbow. I turned and saw a stranger beside me. I thought he was going to scold me for being so slow. In fact, I felt a strong urge to take off my uniform, since every worried gaze was fixed on the bright badges that identified me as the chief officer of the train.

5. However, this stranger was a middle-aged man, tall and stout, with a face of great energy and intelligence. His eye was black and brilliant,—so brilliant that I could not gaze steadily into it, though I tried; and his lips, which were very thin, seemed more like polished marble than human flesh. His dress was black throughout, and not only set with exact nicety, but was scrupulously clean and neat.

5. However, this stranger was a tall and stocky middle-aged man with a face full of energy and intelligence. His eyes were dark and bright—so bright that I couldn't look at them for long, even though I tried; and his lips, which were very thin, looked more like polished marble than human skin. He was dressed completely in black, and not only was his outfit perfectly put together, but it was also incredibly clean and neat.

6. "You want an engineer, I understand," he said in a low, cautious tone, at the same time gazing quietly about him, as though he wanted no one to hear what he said. "I do," I replied. "My train is all ready, and we have no engineer within twenty miles of this place." "Well, sir, I am going to Bromberg; I must go, and I will run the engine for you." "Ha!" I uttered, "are you an engineer?" "I am, sir—one of the oldest in the country—and am now on my way to make arrangements for a great improvement I have invented for the application of steam to a locomotive. My name is Martin Kroller. If you wish, I will run as far as Bromberg; and I will show you running that is running."

6. "I understand you need an engineer," he said in a low, careful voice, glancing around as if he didn't want anyone to hear him. "I do," I answered. "My train is all set, and there isn't an engineer within twenty miles of here." "Well, I'm heading to Bromberg; I need to go, and I can drive the engine for you." "Really?" I exclaimed, "are you an engineer?" "I am, sir—one of the most experienced in the country—and I'm on my way to finalize plans for a major improvement I've invented for using steam in locomotives. My name is Martin Kroller. If you’d like, I can take you to Bromberg; I’ll show you how it’s done."

7. Was I not fortunate? I determined to accept the man's offer at once, and so I told him. He received my answer with a nod and a smile. I went with him to the house, where we found the engine in charge of the fireman, and all ready for a start. Kroller got upon the platform, and I followed him. I had never seen a man betray such a peculiar aptness amid machinery as he did. He let on the steam in an instant, but yet with care and judgment, and he backed up to the baggage carriage with the most exact nicety.

7. Was I lucky or what? I decided to accept the guy’s offer right away, and I told him so. He responded with a nod and a smile. I went with him to the house, where we found the engine being handled by the fireman, all set to go. Kroller got on the platform, and I followed him. I had never seen someone handle machinery as skillfully as he did. He released the steam in no time, yet he was careful and thoughtful about it, and he backed up to the baggage car with perfect precision.

8. I had seen enough to assure me that he was thoroughly acquainted with the business, and I felt composed once more. I gave my engine up to the new man, and then hastened away to the office. Word was passed for all the passengers to take their seats, and soon afterward I waved my hand to the engineer. There was a puff, a groaning of the heavy axletrees, a trembling of the building, and the train was in motion. I leaped upon the platform of the guard carriage, and in a few minutes more the station house was far behind us.

8. I had seen enough to be sure he knew what he was doing, and I felt calm again. I handed over my engine to the new guy and quickly headed to the office. An announcement was made for all the passengers to take their seats, and soon after, I waved to the engineer. There was a puff, a creaking of the heavy axles, a shaking of the building, and the train started moving. I jumped onto the platform of the guard carriage, and in just a few more minutes, the station house was far behind us.

9. In less than an hour we reached Dirschau, where we took up the passengers, that had come on the Konigsberg railway. Here I went forward and asked Kroller how he liked the engine. He replied that he liked it very much. "But," he added, with a strange sparkling of the eye, "wait until I get my improvement, and then you will see traveling. Why, I could run an engine of my construction to the moon in four and twenty hours?"

9. In less than an hour, we arrived in Dirschau, where we picked up the passengers who had come on the Konigsberg train. I went up front and asked Kroller what he thought of the engine. He said he really liked it. "But," he added, with a peculiar glint in his eye, "just wait until I get my improvement, and then you’ll see what real traveling is. Honestly, I could run an engine of my design to the moon in twenty-four hours!"

10. I smiled at what I thought his enthusiasm, and then went back to my station. As soon as the Konigsberg passengers were all on board, and their baggage carriage attached, we started on again. Soon after, I went into the guard carriage and sat down. An early train from Konigsberg had been through two hours before, and was awaiting us at Little Oscue, where we took on board the Western mail.

10. I smiled at what I thought was his enthusiasm, and then returned to my station. As soon as all the Konigsberg passengers had boarded and their luggage car was attached, we set off again. Shortly after, I entered the guard's carriage and sat down. An earlier train from Konigsberg had passed through two hours earlier and was waiting for us at Little Oscue, where we picked up the Western mail.

11. "How we go," uttered one of the guards, some fifteen minutes after we had left Dirschau. "The new engineer is trying the speed," I replied, not yet having any fear. But ere long I began to apprehend he was running a little too fast. The carriages began to sway to and fro, and I could hear exclamations of fright from the passengers. "Good heavens!" cried one of the guards, coming in at that moment, "what is that fellow doing? Look, sir, and see how we are going."

11. "How fast we’re going," said one of the guards about fifteen minutes after we left Dirschau. "The new engineer is testing the speed," I responded, not feeling scared yet. But soon I started to worry he was going a bit too fast. The carriages began to sway back and forth, and I could hear the passengers gasping in fear. "Oh my goodness!" shouted one of the guards who came in at that moment, "what is that guy doing? Look, sir, and see how fast we're going."

12. I looked at the window, and found that we were dashing along at a speed never before traveled on that road. Posts, fences, rocks, and trees flew by in one undistinguished mass, and the carriages now swayed fearfully. I started to my feet, and met a passenger on the platform. He was one of the chief owners of our road, and was just on his way to Berlin. He was pale and excited.

12. I looked out the window and realized we were speeding down that road faster than ever before. Posts, fences, rocks, and trees blurred together as they rushed past, and the carriages swayed dangerously. I jumped to my feet and ran into a passenger on the platform. He was one of the main owners of our railway and was on his way to Berlin. He looked pale and anxious.

13. "Sir," he gasped, "is Martin Kroller on the engine?"

13. "Sir," he panted, "is Martin Kroller driving the engine?"

"Yes," I told him.

"Yeah," I told him.

"What! didn't you know him?"

"Wait! You didn't know him?"

"Know?" I repeated, somewhat puzzled; "what do you mean? He told me his name was Kroller, and that he was an engineer. We had no one to run the engine, and—"

"Know?" I repeated, a bit confused. "What do you mean? He said his name was Kroller and that he was an engineer. We didn’t have anyone to operate the engine, and—"

"You took him!" interrupted the man. "Good heavens, sir, he is as crazy as a man can be! He turned his brain over a new plan for applying steam power. I saw him at the station, but did not fully recognize him, as I was in a hurry. Just now one of your passengers told me that your engineers were all gone this morning, and that you found one that was a stranger to you. Then I knew the man whom I had seen was Martin Kroller. He had escaped from the hospital at Stettin. You must get him off somehow."

"You took him!" the man interrupted. "Goodness, sir, he's as crazy as they come! He had a wild new idea for using steam power. I saw him at the station, but I didn't recognize him properly because I was in a rush. Just now, one of your passengers told me that your engineers all left this morning and that you found one who was a stranger to you. That's when I realized that the man I saw was Martin Kroller. He had escaped from the hospital in Stettin. You need to get him out of here somehow."

14. The whole fearful truth was now open to me. The speed of the train was increasing every moment, and I knew that a few more miles per hour would launch us all into destruction. I called to the guard and then made my way forward as quickly as possible. I reached the back platform of the tender, and there stood Kroller upon the engine board, his hat and coat off, his long black hair floating wildly in the wind, his shirt unbuttoned at the front, his sleeves rolled up, with a pistol in his teeth, and thus glaring upon the fireman, who lay motionless upon the fuel. The furnace was stuffed till the very latch of the door was red-hot, and the whole engine was quivering and swaying as though it would shiver to pieces.

14. The whole terrifying truth was now clear to me. The train's speed was increasing every moment, and I knew that a few more miles per hour would send us all into disaster. I called out to the guard and then rushed forward as quickly as I could. I reached the back platform of the tender, and there stood Kroller on the engine board, his hat and coat off, his long black hair blowing wildly in the wind, his shirt unbuttoned at the front, his sleeves rolled up, with a pistol clenched between his teeth, glaring at the fireman, who lay motionless on the fuel. The furnace was stuffed to the point where the latch of the door was glowing red-hot, and the whole engine was shaking and swaying as if it was about to fall apart.

15. "Kroller! Kroller'!" I cried, at the top of my voice. The crazy engineer started, and caught the pistol in his hand. Oh, how those great black eyes glared, and how ghastly and frightful the face looked!

15. "Kroller! Kroller!" I shouted at the top of my lungs. The crazy engineer jumped and grabbed the pistol in his hand. Oh, how his big black eyes glared, and how horrifying and terrifying his face looked!

"Ha! ha! ha!" he yelled demoniacally, glaring upon me like a roused lion.

"Ha! Ha! Ha!" he yelled maniacally, staring at me like an awakened lion.

"They said that I could not make it! But see! see! See my new power! See my new engine! I made it, and they are jealous of me! I made it, and when it was done, they stole it from me. But I have found it! For years I have been wandering in search of my great engine, and they said it was not made. But I have found it! I knew it this morning when I saw it at Dantzic, and I was determined to have it. And I've got it! Ho! ho! ho! we're on the way to the moon, I say! We'll be in the moon in four and twenty hours. Down, down, villain! If you move, I'll shoot you."

"They said that I couldn't do it! But look! Look! Look at my new power! Look at my new engine! I did it, and they're jealous of me! I did it, and when it was finished, they took it from me. But I've found it! For years, I've been searching for my great engine, and they claimed it didn't exist. But I've found it! I knew it this morning when I saw it in Danzig, and I was determined to have it. And I've got it! Ha! Ha! Ha! We're on our way to the moon, I tell you! We'll be on the moon in twenty-four hours. Down, down, you scoundrel! If you move, I'll shoot you."

This was spoken to the poor fireman, who at that moment attempted to rise, and the frightened man sank back again.

This was said to the poor firefighter, who at that moment tried to get up, and the scared man sank back down again.

16. "Here's Little Oscue just before us," cried out one of the guard. But even as he spoke, the buildings were at hand. A sickening sensation settled upon my heart, for I supposed that we were now gone. The houses flew by like lightning. I knew if the officers here had turned the switch as usual, we should be hurled into eternity in one fearful crash. I saw a flash,—it was another engine,—I closed my eyes; but still we thundered on! The officers had seen our speed, and knowing that we would not be able to stop, in that distance, they had changed the switch, so that we went forward.

16. "Look, there's Little Oscue right ahead!" shouted one of the guards. But just as he said that, the buildings were looming closer. A wave of dread washed over me, thinking we were done for. The houses flew past us like a blur. I realized if the officers had flipped the switch as they usually did, we would be sent crashing into oblivion. I saw a flash—it was another train—I shut my eyes; but we kept barreling forward! The officers had noticed our speed and, knowing we couldn't stop in time, had switched the track so we could keep going.

17. But there was sure death ahead, if we did not stop. Only fifteen miles from us was the town of Schwetz, on the Vistula; and at the rate we were going we should be there in a few minutes, for each minute carried us over a mile. The shrieks of the passengers now rose above the crash of the rails, and more terrific than all else arose the demoniac yells of the mad engineer.

17. But there was certain death ahead if we didn't stop. Only fifteen miles away was the town of Schwetz, on the Vistula; and at the speed we were going, we would be there in a few minutes, since we covered a mile every minute. The screams of the passengers now rose above the sound of the crashing rails, and more terrifying than anything else were the crazed shouts of the insane engineer.

"Merciful heavens!" gasped the guardsman, "there's not a moment to lose;
Schwetz is close. But hold," he added; "let's shoot him."

"Good heavens!" the guardsman gasped, "there's not a second to waste;
Schwetz is nearby. But wait," he added; "let's shoot him."

18. At that moment a tall, stout German student came over the platform where we stood, and saw that the mad-man had his heavy pistol aimed at us. He grasped a huge stick of wood, and, with a steadiness of nerve which I could not have commanded, he hurled it with such force and precision that he knocked the pistol from the maniac's hand. I saw the movement, and on the instant that the pistol fell, I sprang forward, and the German followed me. I grasped the man by the arm; but I should have been nothing in his mad power, had I been alone. He would have hurled me from the platform, had not the student at that moment struck him upon the head with a stick of wood, which he caught as he came over the tender.

18. At that moment, a tall, sturdy German student came over to where we were standing and noticed that the madman had his heavy pistol aimed at us. He picked up a large stick of wood and, with a level of calm I couldn't muster, threw it with such force and accuracy that it knocked the pistol out of the maniac's hand. I saw the movement, and the second the pistol dropped, I lunged forward, and the German followed me. I grabbed the man by the arm, but on my own, I would have been helpless against his craziness. He would have tossed me off the platform if the student hadn't just then struck him on the head with a stick of wood that he had picked up as he came over.

19. Kroller settled down like a dead man, and on the next instant I shut off the steam and opened the valve. As the free steam shrieked and howled in its escape, the speed began to decrease, and in a few minutes more the danger was passed. As I settled back, entirely overcome by the wild emotions that had raged within me, we began to turn the river; and before I was fairly recovered, the fireman had stopped the train in the station house at Schwetz.

19. Kroller slumped down like he was dead, and the next moment I turned off the steam and opened the valve. As the steam rushed out with a loud shriek, the speed started to drop, and within a few minutes, the danger was over. As I leaned back, feeling overwhelmed by the intense emotions I had just experienced, we began to turn onto the river, and before I had fully composed myself, the fireman had brought the train to a stop at the station in Schwetz.

20. Martin Kroller, still insensible, was taken from the platform; and, as we carried him to the guard room, one of the guard recognized him, and told us that he had been there about two weeks before.

20. Martin Kroller, still unconscious, was taken off the platform; and as we carried him to the guard room, one of the guards recognized him and told us that he had been there about two weeks earlier.

"He came," said the guard, "and swore that an engine which stood near by was his. He said it was one he had made to go to the moon in, and that it had been stolen from him. We sent for more help to arrest him, and he fled."

"He came," said the guard, "and insisted that an engine nearby belonged to him. He claimed it was one he had built to travel to the moon, and that it had been stolen from him. We called for more help to detain him, and he ran away."

"Well," I replied, with a shudder, "I wish he had approached me in the same way; but he was more cautious at Dantzic."

"Well," I replied, shuddering, "I wish he had come to me like that; but he was more careful in Dantzic."

At Schwartz we found an engineer to run the engine to Bromberg; and having taken out the western mail for the next northern mail to carry along, we saw that Kroller would be properly attended to, and then started on.

At Schwartz, we found an engineer to operate the engine to Bromberg. After taking out the western mail to go with the next northern mail, we made sure Kroller would be taken care of properly, and then we set off.

21. The rest of the trip we ran in safety, though I could see the passengers were not wholly at ease, and would not be until they were entirely clear of the railway. Martin Kroller remained insensible from the effects of the blow nearly two weeks; and when he recovered from that, he was sound again; his insanity was all gone. I saw him about three weeks afterward, but he had no recollection of me. He remembered nothing of the past year, not even his mad freak on my engine. But I remembered it, and I remember it still; and the people need never fear that I shall be imposed upon again by a crazy engineer.

21. The rest of the trip we traveled safely, but I could tell the passengers were still uneasy and wouldn’t feel at ease until they were completely away from the railway. Martin Kroller remained unconscious from the blow for almost two weeks; when he finally recovered, he was back to normal—his madness was gone. I saw him about three weeks afterward, but he didn’t remember me. He had no memory of the past year, not even his crazy behavior on my engine. But I remembered it, and I still do; and people shouldn’t worry that I’ll be fooled by a deranged engineer again.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Com'pe-tent, fit, qualified. 4. Junc'ture, point of time, crisis. Re-mon'strate, to present strong reasons against any course of proceedings. 7. Apt'ness, fitness, suitableness. 8. Com-posed', calm. 11. Ap-pre-hend', to entertain suspicion or fear of. 14. Ten'der, a car attached to a locomotive to supply it with fuel and water. 18. Pre-ci'sion (pro. pre-sizh'un), accuracy, exactness.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Competent, fit, qualified. 4. Juncture, point in time, crisis. Remonstrate, to present strong reasons against any course of action. 7. Aptness, fitness, suitability. 8. Composed, calm. 11. Apprehend, to harbor suspicion or fear of. 14. Tender, a car attached to a locomotive to supply it with fuel and water. 18. Precision (pronounced pre-sizh'un), accuracy, exactness.

NOTE.—This incident is said to have taken place on the railway following the valley of the Vistula. River, in Prussia, from Dantzic to Bromberg. The cities mentioned are all in Prussia, excepting Stockholm, which is the capital of Sweden.

NOTE.—This incident is said to have occurred on the railway along the Vistula River in Prussia, traveling from Danzig to Bromberg. The cities mentioned are all in Prussia, except for Stockholm, which is the capital of Sweden.

LXX. THE HERITAGE.

James Russell Lowell (b. 1819, d.1891) was born in Cambridge, Mass., and was graduated from Harvard College. He entered the profession of law; but, in 1843, turned aside to publish "The Pioneer, a Literary and Critical Magazine." In 1855 he was appointed professor of Belles-lettres in Harvard College. From 1877 to 1885 he was U.S. Minister, first to Spain, afterwards to Great Britain. Lowell's powers as a writer were very versatile, and his poems range from the most dreamy and imaginative to the most trenchant and witty. Among his most noted poetical works are "The Biglow Papers," "A Fable for Critics," "The Vision of Sir Launfal," "The Cathedral," and "The Legend of Brittany;" while "Conversations on some of the Old Poets," "Among my Books," and "My Study Windows," place him in the front rank as an essayist.

James Russell Lowell (b. 1819, d. 1891) was born in Cambridge, Massachusetts, and graduated from Harvard College. He initially pursued a law career but, in 1843, shifted gears to publish "The Pioneer, a Literary and Critical Magazine." In 1855, he became a professor of Belles-lettres at Harvard College. From 1877 to 1885, he served as the U.S. Minister, first to Spain and then to Great Britain. Lowell was a versatile writer, with his poems ranging from dreamy and imaginative to sharp and witty. Some of his most famous poetic works include "The Biglow Papers," "A Fable for Critics," "The Vision of Sir Launfal," "The Cathedral," and "The Legend of Brittany." His essays, such as "Conversations on some of the Old Poets," "Among my Books," and "My Study Windows," also place him among the top essayists.

1. The rich man's son inherits lands,
     And piles of brick, and stone, and gold,
   And he inherits soft white hands,
     And tender flesh that fears the cold,
     Nor dares to wear a garment old;
   A heritage, it seems to me,
   One scarce would wish to hold in fee.

1. The rich man's son gets the land,
     And heaps of bricks, stones, and gold,
   And he gets soft, delicate hands,
     And gentle skin that’s scared of the cold,
     And wouldn’t dare to wear old clothes;
   A legacy, it seems to me,
   One hardly would want to possess.

2. The rich man's son inherits cares;
     The bank may break, the factory burn,
   A breath may burst his bubble shares,
     And soft white hands could hardly earn
     A living that would serve his turn;
   A heritage, it seems to me,
   One scarce would wish to hold in fee.

2. The rich man's son inherits worries;
     The bank might fail, the factory could catch fire,
   A slight mishap could ruin his investments,
     And delicate hands could barely make
     A living that would support him;
   It seems to me, a legacy
   One would hardly want to possess.

3. The rich man's son inherits wants,
     His stomach craves for dainty fare;
   With sated heart, he hears the pants
     Of toiling hinds with brown arms bare!
     And wearies in his easy-chair;
   A heritage, it seems to me,
   One scarce would wish to hold in fee.

3. The rich man's son inherits desires,
     His stomach craves gourmet food;
   With a satisfied heart, he hears the heavy breaths
     Of hardworking people with brown arms bare!
     And grows restless in his comfy chair;
   A legacy, it seems to me,
   One would hardly want to take on.

4. What doth the poor man's son inherit?
     Stout muscles and a sinewy heart,
   A hardy frame, a hardier spirit;
     King of two hands, he does his part
     In every useful toil and art;
   A heritage, it seems to me,
   A king might wish to hold in fee.

4. What does the poor man's son inherit?
     Strong muscles and a tough heart,
   A sturdy body, an even tougher spirit;
     With two capable hands, he contributes
     In every practical job and skill;
   A legacy, it seems to me,
   That a king would be proud to have.

5. What doth the poor man's son inherit?
     Wishes o'erjoyed with humble things,
   A rank adjudged by toil-won merit,
     Content that from employment springs,
     A heart that in his labor sings;
   A heritage, it seems to me,
   A king might wish to hold in fee.

5. What does the poor man's son inherit?
     Joy from simple things,
   A status earned through hard work,
     Satisfaction that comes from working,
     A heart that sings while he works;
   A legacy, it seems to me,
   A king might wish to own.

6. What doth the poor man's son inherit?
     A patience learned of being poor,
   Courage, if sorrow come, to bear it,
     A fellow-feeling that is sure
     To make the outcast bless his door;
   A heritage, it seems to me,
   A king might wish to hold in fee.

6. What does the poor man's son inherit?
     A patience learned from being poor,
   Courage, if sorrow comes, to deal with it,
     A compassion that is sure
     To make the outcast grateful for his welcome;
   A legacy, it seems to me,
   A king might wish to possess as his own.

7. O rich man's son! there is a toil
     That with all others level stands:
   Large charity doth never soil,
     But only whiten soft, white hands,—
     This is the best crop from thy lands;
   A heritage, it seems to me,
   Worth being rich to hold in fee.

7. Oh, wealthy man's son! There’s a hard work
     That matches all other efforts:
   Great compassion never damages,
     But only cleans soft, white hands,—
     This is the best harvest from your fields;
   A legacy, it seems to me,
   Is worth being rich to possess.

8. O poor man's son! scorn not thy state;
     There is worse weariness than thine
   In merely being rich and great:
     Toil only gives the soul to shine,
     And makes rest fragrant and benign;
   A heritage, it seems to me,
   Worth being poor to hold in fee.

8. Oh, poor man's son! Don't look down on your situation;
     There’s a worse tiredness than yours
   In simply being wealthy and powerful:
     Hard work is what makes the soul shine,
     And makes rest sweet and peaceful;
   A legacy, it seems to me,
   Is worth being poor to have in your possession.

9. Both, heirs to some six feet of sod,
     Are equal in the earth at last;
   Both, children of the same dear God,
     Prove title to your heirship vast
     By record of a well-filled past;
   A heritage, it seems to me,
   Well worth a life to hold in fee.

9. Both, heirs to about six feet of dirt,
     Are equal in the ground at last;
   Both, children of the same loving God,
     Show proof of your great inheritance
     By the record of a meaningful past;
   A legacy, it appears to me,
   Well worth a lifetime to possess.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Her'it-age, that which is inherited, or taken by descent, from an ancestor. 3. Sat'ed, surfeited, glutted. Hinds, peasants, countrymen. 5. Ad-judged', decided, determined. 8. Be-nign' (pro. be-nin'), having healthful qualities, wholesome.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Heritage, that which is inherited or received from an ancestor. 3. Sated, overloaded, stuffed. Hinds, peasants, country people. 5. Adjudged, decided, determined. 8. Benign (pronounced buh-nin), having healthful qualities, wholesome.

NOTES.—1. To hold in fee, means to have as an inheritance. 9. Prove title. That is, to prove the right of ownership.

NOTES.—1. To hold in fee means to inherit. 9. Prove title. That is, to prove ownership rights.

LXXI. NO EXCELLENCE WITHOUT LABOR.

William Wirt (b. 1772, d. 1834) was born in Bladensburg, Md. He was admitted to the bar in 1799, and afterwards practiced law, with eminent success, at Richmond and Norfolk, Va. He was one of the counsel for the prosecution in the trial of Aaron Burr for treason. From 1817 to 1829 he was attorney-general for the United States. In 1803 he published the "Letters of a British Spy," a work which attracted much attention, and in 1817 a "Life of Patrick Henry."

William Wirt (b. 1772, d. 1834) was born in Bladensburg, MD. He became a lawyer in 1799 and later had a successful legal practice in Richmond and Norfolk, VA. He served as one of the prosecutors in the treason trial of Aaron Burr. From 1817 to 1829, he was the Attorney General of the United States. In 1803, he published "Letters of a British Spy," a book that gained a lot of attention, and in 1817, he released a "Life of Patrick Henry."

1. The education, moral and intellectual, of every individual, must be chiefly his own work. Rely upon it that the ancients were right; both in morals and intellect we give the final shape to our characters, and thus become, emphatically, the architects of our own fortune. How else could it happen that young men, who have had precisely the same opportunities, should be continually presenting us with such different results, and rushing to such opposite destinies?

1. The education, both moral and intellectual, of every person must primarily be their own responsibility. Trust that the ancients were correct; in both morals and intellect, we shape our own characters and become, in every sense, the architects of our own destinies. How else can we explain that young people, who have had exactly the same opportunities, keep showing us such different outcomes and heading towards such divergent futures?

2. Difference of talent will not solve it, because that difference is very often in favor of the disappointed candidate. You will see issuing from the walls of the same college, nay, sometimes from the bosom of the same family, two young men, of whom one will be admitted to be a genius of high order, the other scarcely above the point of mediocrity; yet you will see the genius sinking and perishing in poverty, obscurity, and wretchedness; while, on the other hand, you will observe the mediocre plodding his slow but sure way up the hill of life, gaining steadfast footing at every step, and mounting, at length, to eminence and distinction, an ornament to his family, a blessing to his country.

2. Differences in talent won't fix the issue, because that difference often favors the person who feels let down. You'll see two young men coming from the same college, or even from the same family, where one is clearly a genius and the other is just average; yet you'll find the genius struggling and fading away in poverty, obscurity, and misery. Meanwhile, you'll notice the average person steadily working their way up in life, gaining a solid footing with every step, and eventually rising to success and recognition, becoming a source of pride for their family and a benefit to their country.

3. Now, whose work is this? Manifestly their own. They are the architects of their respective fortunes. The best seminary of learning that can open its portals to you can do no more than to afford you the opportunity of instruction; but it must depend, at last, on yourselves, whether you will be instructed or not, or to what point you will push your instruction.

3. So, whose work is this? Clearly, it's their own. They are the architects of their own success. The best school that can welcome you can only provide the opportunity to learn; ultimately, it's up to you whether you choose to learn or not, and how far you'll take that learning.

4. And of this be assured, I speak from observation a certain truth: THERE IS NO EXCELLENCE WITHOUT GREAT LABOR. It is the fiat of fate, from which no power of genius can absolve you.

4. And you can be sure of this, I speak from observation a certain truth: THERE IS NO EXCELLENCE WITHOUT GREAT LABOR. It is the decree of fate, from which no talent can free you.

5. Genius, unexerted, is like the poor moth that flutters around a candle till it scorches itself to death. If genius be desirable at all, it is only of that great and magnanimous kind, which, like the condor of South America, pitches from the summit of Chimborazo, above the clouds, and sustains itself at pleasure in that empyreal region with an energy rather invigorated than weakened by the effort.

5. Genius, when not used, is like a poor moth that flits around a candle until it burns itself out. If genius is worth having, it’s only the extraordinary and noble kind, which, like the condor of South America, soars from the peak of Chimborazo, above the clouds, and effortlessly maintains itself in that lofty space, energized rather than drained by the effort.

6. It is this capacity for high and long-continued exertion, this vigorous power of profound and searching investigation, this careering and wide-spreading comprehension of mind, and these long reaches of thought, that

6. It’s this ability for intense and extended effort, this strong power of deep and thorough investigation, this fast and broad understanding of the mind, and these long stretches of thought, that

   "Pluck bright honor from the pale-faced moon,
   Or dive into the bottom of the deep,
   And pluck up drowned honor by the locks;"

"Grab bright honor from the pale-faced moon,
   Or dive to the bottom of the deep,
   And pull up drowned honor by the hair;"

this is the prowess, and these the hardy achievements, which are to enroll your names among the great men of the earth.

this is the skill, and these the tough accomplishments, that will place your names among the great people of the world.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Mor'al, relating to duty or obligation. Ar'-chi-tects, builders, makers. Des'ti-ny, ultimate fate, appointed condition. 2. Can'di-date, one who seeks after some honor or office. Gen'ius (pro. jen'yus), a man of superior intellectual powers. Me-di-oc'ri-ty, a middle state or degree of talents. Me'di-o-cre (pro. me'di-o-kr), a man of moderate talents. 3. Re-spec'tive, particular, own. 4. Ab-solve', set free, release from. Fi'at, a decree. 5. Con'-dor, a large bird of the vulture family. Em-pyr'e-al, relating to the highest and purest region of the heavens. 6. Ca-reer'ing, moving rapidly. Prow'ess (pro. prou'es), bravery, boldness.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Moral, relating to duty or obligation. Architects, builders, creators. Destiny, ultimate fate, appointed condition. 2. Candidate, someone who seeks an honor or office. Genius (pronounced jen'yus), a person of exceptional intellectual abilities. Mediocrity, a middle state or degree of talents. Mediocre (pronounced me'di-o-kr), a person of average talents. 3. Respective, particular, own. 4. Absolve, set free, release from. Fiat, a decree. 5. Condor, a large bird of the vulture family. Empyreal, relating to the highest and purest region of the heavens. 6. Careering, moving quickly. Prowess (pronounced prou'es), bravery, boldness.

NOTES.—5. Chimborazo (pro. chim-bo-ra'zo), is an extinct volcano in
Ecuador, whose height is 20,517 feet above the sea.

NOTES.—5. Chimborazo (pronounced chim-bo-ra'zo) is an extinct volcano in
Ecuador, standing at 20,517 feet above sea level.

6. The quotation is from Shakespeare's "King Henry IV," Part I, Act II Scene 3.

6. The quote is from Shakespeare's "King Henry IV," Part I, Act II Scene 3.

LXXII. THE OLD HOUSE CLOCK.

1. Oh! the old, old clock of the household stock,
     Was the brightest thing, and neatest;
   Its hands, though old, had a touch of gold,
     And its chimes rang still the sweetest;
   'T was a monitor, too, though its words were few,
     Yet they lived, though nations altered;
   And its voice, still strong, warned old and young,
     When the voice of friendship faltered:
   "Tick! tick!" it said, "quick, quick, to bed:
     For ten I've given warning;
   Up! up! and go, or else you know,
     You'll never rise soon in the morning!"

1. Oh! the old, old clock of the household,
     Was the brightest and neatest thing;
   Its hands, though aged, had a hint of gold,
     And its chimes still rang the sweetest;
   It was a guide too, even with few words,
     Yet they endured, even as nations changed;
   And its voice, still strong, warned all ages,
     When the voice of friendship wavered:
   "Tick! tick!" it said, "quick, quick, to bed:
     For I've given warning at ten;
   Get up! get going, or you know,
     You'll struggle to rise in the morning!"

2. A friendly voice was that old, old clock,
     As it stood in the corner smiling,
   And blessed the time with merry chime,
     The wintry hours beguiling;
   But a cross old voice was that tiresome clock,
     As it called at daybreak boldly;
   When the dawn looked gray o'er the misty way,
     And the early air looked coldly:
   "Tick! tick!" it said, "quick out of bed:
     For five I've given warning;
   You'll never have health, you'll never have wealth,
     Unless you're up soon in the morning!"

2. A cheerful voice was that old, old clock,
     As it stood in the corner smiling,
   And celebrated the time with a happy chime,
     The wintry hours enchanting;
   But a grumpy voice was that annoying clock,
     As it rang out at daybreak boldly;
   When the dawn looked gray over the misty path,
     And the early air felt chilly:
   "Tick! tick!" it said, "get up quick:
     For I’ve given you five minutes’ warning;
   You'll never have health, you'll never have wealth,
     Unless you're up early in the morning!"

3. Still hourly the sound goes round and round,
     With a tone that ceases never:
   While tears are shed for bright days fled,
     And the old friends lost forever!
   Its heart beats on, though hearts are gone
     That beat like ours, though stronger;
   Its hands still move, though hands we love
     Are clasped on earth no longer!
   "Tick! tick!" it said, "to the churchyard bed,
     The grave hath given warning;
   Up! up! and rise, and look at the skies,
     And prepare for a heavenly morning!"

3. Still every hour the sound goes round and round,
     With a tone that never stops:
   While tears are shed for bright days gone,
     And the old friends lost forever!
   Its heart keeps beating, even though hearts are gone
     That beat like ours, though stronger;
   Its hands still move, even though hands we love
     Are clasped in the earth no longer!
   "Tick! tick!" it said, "to the graveyard bed,
     The grave has given warning;
   Get up! get up! and look at the skies,
     And prepare for a heavenly morning!"

LXXIII. THE EXAMINATION

Daniel Pierce Thompson (b. 1193, d. 1868) was born at Charlestown, Mass., but soon removed with his father to Vermont, where he lived until twenty years of age, on a farm. His means of schooling were most limited, but he was very ambitious and seized every opportunity. By his own efforts he earned enough money to carry him through Middlebury College, where he graduated in 1820. He then went to Virginia as private tutor, and while there was entered at the bar. He shortly returned to Vermont, and opened a law office in Montpelier. In time he was elected a judge, and later secretary of state. From his college days Mr. Thompson was a writer for the various magazines. Among his novels may be mentioned "Locke Amsden, the Schoolmaster," "May Martin, or the Money Diggers," "The Green Mountain Boys," and "The Rangers, or the Tory's Daughter."

Daniel Pierce Thompson (b. 1793, d. 1868) was born in Charlestown, Massachusetts, but soon moved with his father to Vermont, where he lived on a farm until he was twenty. His education opportunities were very limited, but he was ambitious and took advantage of every chance he got. Through his own hard work, he earned enough money to attend Middlebury College, graduating in 1820. He then went to Virginia as a private tutor, and while there, he was admitted to the bar. He soon returned to Vermont and opened a law office in Montpelier. Eventually, he was elected a judge and later became secretary of state. Since his college days, Mr. Thompson wrote for various magazines. Some of his novels include "Locke Amsden, the Schoolmaster," "May Martin, or the Money Diggers," "The Green Mountain Boys," and "The Rangers, or the Tory's Daughter."

1. "Have you any questions to ask me in the other branches, sir?" asked Locke.

1. "Do you have any questions for me in the other areas, sir?" asked Locke.

"Not many," replied Bunker. "There is reading, writing, grammar, etc., which I know nothing about; and as to them, I must, of course, take you by guess, which will not be much of a guess, after all, if I find you have thought well on all other matters. Do you understand philosophy?"

"Not many," Bunker replied. "There's reading, writing, grammar, and such, which I know nothing about; and regarding those, I have to rely on my best guess, which won't be much of a guess anyway, if I see that you've thought carefully about everything else. Do you understand philosophy?"

2. "To what branch of philosophy do you allude, sir?"

2. "What branch of philosophy are you referring to, sir?"

"To the only branch there is."

"To the only branch there is."

"But you are aware that philosophy is divided into different kinds; as, natural, moral, and intellectual."

"But you know that philosophy is divided into different types: natural, moral, and intellectual."

"Nonsense! philosophy is philosophy, and means the study of the reasons and causes of the things which we see, whether it be applied to a crazy man's dreams, or the roasting of potatoes. Have you attended to it?"

"Nonsense! Philosophy is philosophy, and it means studying the reasons and causes of the things we see, whether that’s about a crazy person’s dreams or roasting potatoes. Have you paid attention to it?"

"Yes, to a considerable extent, sir."

"Yes, to a large extent, sir."

3. "I will put a question or two, then, if you please. What is the reason of the fact, for it is a fact, that the damp breath of a person blown on a good knife and on a bad one, will soonest disappear from the well-tempered blade?"

3. "I've got a couple of questions, if you don’t mind. What explains the fact — and it is a fact — that a person's breath, when blown on a good knife versus a bad one, disappears faster from the well-made blade?"

"It may be owing to the difference in the polish of the two blades, perhaps." replied Locke.

"It might be because of the difference in the polish of the two blades, maybe." replied Locke.

4. "Ah! that is an answer that don't go deeper than the surface," rejoined Bunker, humorously. "As good a thinker as you evidently are, you have not thought on this subject, I suspect. It took me a week, in all, I presume, of hard thinking, and making experiments at a blacksmith's shop, to discover the reason of this. It is not the polish; for take two blades of equal polish, and the breath will disappear from one as much quicker than it does from the other, as the blade is better. It is because the material of the blade is more compact or less porous in one case than in the other.

4. "Oh! That answer doesn’t get any deeper than the surface," Bunker replied with a laugh. "As smart as you clearly are, I don't think you've really thought about this topic. It took me about a week of serious thinking and testing things out at a blacksmith's shop to figure it out. It’s not about the polish; if you take two blades with the same polish, the breath will vanish from one much faster than from the other, depending on the quality of the blade. It’s because the material of the blade is denser or less porous in one case than in the other."

5. "In the first place, I ascertained that the steel was, made more compact by being hammered and tempered, and that the better it was tempered the more compact it would become; the size of the pores being made, of course, less in the same proportion. Well, then, I saw the reason I was in search of, at once. For we know a wet sponge is longer in drying than a wet piece of green wood, because the pores of the first are bigger. A seasoned or shrunk piece of wood dries quicker than a green one, for the same reason.

5. "First, I figured out that the steel became denser when it was hammered and tempered, and the better it was tempered, the denser it became; naturally, the size of the pores got smaller in the same way. So, I immediately understood the reasoning I was looking for. We know that a wet sponge takes longer to dry than a wet piece of green wood because the sponge has larger pores. Similarly, a dried or seasoned piece of wood dries faster than a green one for the same reason."

6. "Or you might bore a piece of wood with large gimlet holes, and another with small ones, fill them both with water, and let them stand till the water evaporated, and the difference of time it would take to do this would make the case still more plain. So with the blades: the vapor lingers longest on the worst wrought and tempered one, because the pores, being larger, take in more of the wet particles, and require more time in drying."

6. "You could drill a piece of wood with large holes and another with small ones, fill them both with water, and let them sit until the water evaporates. The difference in the time it takes for each to dry would make it even clearer. The same goes for the blades: moisture lasts longest on the poorly made and tempered one because the larger pores absorb more water and take longer to dry."

7. "Your theory is at least a very ingenious one," observed Locke, "and I am reminded by it of another of the natural phenomena, of the true explanation of which I have not been able to satisfy myself. It is this: what makes the earth freeze harder and deeper under a trodden path than the untrodden earth around it? All that I have asked, say it is because the trodden earth is more compact. But is that reason a sufficient one?"

7. "Your theory is definitely clever," Locke noted, "and it reminds me of another natural phenomenon that I haven't been able to fully understand. It's this: why does the earth freeze harder and deeper in a path that's been walked on than in the surrounding untouched ground? All I've heard is that it's because the walked-on earth is more compact. But is that explanation enough?"

8. "No," said Bunker, "but I will tell you what the reason is, for I thought that out long ago. You know that, in the freezing months, much of the warmth we get is given out by the earth, from which, at intervals, if not constantly, to some extent, ascend the warm vapors to mingle with and moderate the cold atmosphere above.

8. "No," Bunker said, "but I can tell you the reason, as I've thought it through a long time ago. You know that during the freezing months, a lot of the warmth we feel comes from the earth, which at times, if not all the time, sends up warm vapors that mix with and balance out the cold air above."

9. "Now these ascending streams of warm air would be almost wholly obstructed by the compactness of a trodden path, and they would naturally divide at some distance below it, and pass up through the loose earth on each side, leaving the ground along the line of the path, to a great depth beneath it, a cold, dead mass, through which the frost would continue to penetrate, unchecked by the internal heat, which, in its unobstructed ascent on each side, would be continually checking or overcoming the frost in its action on the earth around.

9. "Now these rising streams of warm air would be mostly blocked by the compactness of a worn path, and they would naturally split some distance below it, moving up through the loose soil on either side. This would leave the ground along the path, to a significant depth beneath it, as a cold, lifeless mass, allowing the frost to keep penetrating, unfazed by the internal heat. On either side, the unobstructed warm air would continuously fight against or overcome the frost's effect on the surrounding soil."

10. "That, sir, is the true philosophy of the case, you may depend upon it. But we will now drop the discussion of these matters; for I am abundantly satisfied that you have not only knowledge enough, but that you can think for yourself. And now, sir, all I wish to know further about you is, whether you can teach others to think, which is half the battle with a teacher. But as I have had an eye on this point, while attending to the others, probably one experiment, which I will ask you to make on one of the boys here, will be all I shall want."

10. "That, sir, is the real philosophy of the situation, you can count on it. But let's move on from this discussion; I'm already convinced that you not only have enough knowledge but that you can think for yourself. Now, sir, all I want to know is whether you can teach others to think, which is half the challenge for a teacher. Since I've been paying attention to this while considering other points, it seems that one experiment that I’ll ask you to perform on one of the boys here should be all I need."

"Proceed, sir," said the other.

"Go ahead, sir," said the other.

11. "Ay, sir," rejoined Bunker, turning to the open fireplace, in which the burning wood was sending up a column of smoke, "there, you see that smoke rising, don't you? Well, you and I know the, reason why smoke goes upward, but my youngest boy does not, I think. Now take your own way, and see if you can make him understand it."

11. "Yeah, sir," replied Bunker, looking at the open fireplace where the burning wood was sending up a column of smoke. "See that smoke rising? Well, we both know why smoke goes up, but I don't think my youngest boy does. Now you take your approach and see if you can explain it to him."

12. Locke, after a moment's reflection, and a glance round the room for something to serve for apparatus, took from a shelf, where he had espied a number of articles, the smallest of a set of cast-iron cart boxes, as are usually termed the round hollow tubes in which the axletree of a carriage turns. Then selecting a tin cup that would just take in the box, and turning into the cup as much water as he judged, with the box, would fill it, he presented them separately to the boy, and said,

12. After thinking for a moment and looking around the room for something to use as equipment, Locke grabbed the smallest of a set of cast-iron cart boxes from a shelf where he had spotted several items. These are typically known as the round hollow tubes in which the axletree of a carriage rotates. He then picked a tin cup that would fit the box perfectly and filled it with enough water to just fill the cup when combined with the box. He presented both to the boy and said,

"There, my lad, tell me which of these is the heavier."

"There, my friend, tell me which of these is heavier."

13. "Why, the cart box, to be sure," replied the boy, taking the cup, half-filled with water, in one hand, and the hollow iron in the other.

13. "Of course, the cart box," the boy replied, grabbing the cup that was half full of water in one hand and the hollow iron in the other.

"Then you think this iron is heavier than as much water as would fill the place of it, do you?" resumed Locke.

"Then you think this iron is heavier than the amount of water that would fill its spot, right?" Locke continued.

"Why, yes, as heavy again, and more too—I know it is," promptly said the boy.

"Yeah, I know it's just as heavy, if not more," the boy said quickly.

14. "Well, sir, now mark what I do," proceeded the former, dropping into the cup the iron box, through the hollow of which the water instantly rose to the brim of the vessel.

14. "Well, sir, now watch what I do," continued the former, dropping the iron box into the cup, causing the water to rise instantly to the brim of the vessel.

"There, you saw that water rise to the top of the cup, did you?"

"There, you saw the water reach the top of the cup, didn’t you?"

"Yes, I did."

"Yep, I did."

"Very well, what caused it to do so?"

"Okay, what caused it?"

15. "Why, I know well enough, if I could only think: why, it is because the iron is the heavier, and as it comes all around the water so it can't get away sideways, it is forced up."

15. "Well, I know exactly why, if I could just think about it: it’s because the iron is heavier, and since it surrounds the water, it can’t move sideways and is pushed upwards."

"That is right; and now I want you to tell what makes that smoke rise up the chimney."

"That's right; and now I want you to explain what causes that smoke to rise up the chimney."

16. "Why,—I guess," replied the boy, hesitating, "I guess,—I guess I don't know."

16. "Well, I guess," the boy replied, hesitating, "I guess, I just don't know."

"Did you ever get up in a chair to look on some high shelf, so that your head was brought near the ceiling of a heated room, in winter? and did you notice any difference between the air up there and the air near the floor?"

"Have you ever stood on a chair to reach for something on a high shelf, so your head was close to the ceiling in a warm room during winter? And did you notice any difference between the air up there and the air near the floor?"

17. "Yes, I remember I have, and found the air up there as warm as mustard; and when I got down, and bent my head near the floor to pick up something, I found it as cold as could be."

17. "Yeah, I remember I have, and I found the air up there to be as warm as mustard; and when I came down and leaned my head close to the floor to pick something up, I found it to be as cold as could be."

"That is ever the case; but I wish you to tell me how the cold air always happens to settle down to the lower part of the room, while the warm air, somehow, at the same time, gets above."

"That’s always the case; but I want you to explain how the cold air always ends up at the bottom of the room, while the warm air, somehow, rises to the top."

18. "Why, why, heavy things settle down, and the cold air—yes, yes, that's it, I am sure—the cold air is heavier, and so settles down, and crowds up the warm air."

18. "Why, why, heavy things sink, and the cold air—yes, yes, that's it, I'm sure—the cold air is heavier, so it sinks down and pushes up the warm air."

"Very good. You then understand that cold air is heavier than the heated air, as that iron is heavier than the water; so now we will go back to the main question—what makes the smoke go upwards?"

"Very good. So you understand that cold air is heavier than warm air, just like iron is heavier than water. Now, let's return to the main question—what makes the smoke rise?"

19. "Oh! I see now as plain as day; the cold air settles down all round, like the iron box, and drives up the hot air as fast as the fire heats it, in the middle, like the water; and so the hot air carries the smoke along up with it, just as feathers and things in a whirlwind. Well! I have found out what makes smoke go up—is n't it curious?"

19. "Oh! Now I see it clearly; the cold air comes down all around, like an iron box, pushing the hot air up as fast as the fire heats it, in the middle, like water; and so the hot air carries the smoke up with it, just like feathers and stuff in a whirlwind. Well! I’ve figured out what makes smoke rise—isn’t it interesting?"

20. "Done like a philosopher!" cried Bunker. "The thing is settled. I will grant that you are a teacher among a thousand. You can not only think yourself, but can teach others to think; so you may call the position yours as quick as you please."

20. "Done like a philosopher!" shouted Bunker. "It's settled. I admit you're a teacher like no other. You not only think for yourself, but you can also teach others to think; so you can claim the position as yours whenever you want."

DEFINITIONS.—2. In-tel-lec'tu-al, treating of the mind. 3. Tem'-pered, brought to a proper degree of hardness. 4. Com-pact', closely and firmly united, solid, dense. 4. Por'ous, full of pores or minute openings. 6. E-vap'o-rat-ed, passed off in vapor. 7. In-gen'ious (pro. in-jen'yus), well formed, skillful. 7. Phe-nom'e-non, whatever is presented to the eye. 8. In'ter-vals, spaces of time. 12. Ap-pa-ra'tus, utensils for performing experiments.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Intellectual, relating to the mind. 3. Tempered, adjusted to a suitable level of hardness. 4. Compact, closely and firmly united, solid, dense. 4. Porous, full of small holes or openings. 6. Evaporated, turned into vapor. 7. Ingenious (pronounced in-jen-yus), cleverly designed, skilled. 7. Phenomenon, anything that can be observed with the senses. 8. Intervals, periods of time. 12. Apparatus, tools for conducting experiments.

NOTE.—Locke Amsden is represented as a bright young student in search of a position as teacher of a district school in Vermont. Mr. Buuker, the "Examining Committee," is a queer, shrewd old farmer, who can neither read nor write, but by careful observation has picked up a large amount of valuable information. The story opens in the midst of the examination.

NOTE.—Locke Amsden is portrayed as an intelligent young student looking for a job as a teacher at a district school in Vermont. Mr. Buuker, the "Examining Committee," is a quirky, sharp old farmer who can't read or write, but through careful observation has gained a lot of useful knowledge. The story begins during the examination.

LXXIV. THE ISLE OF LONG AGO.

Benjamin Franklin Taylor (b. 1819, d. 1887) was born at Lowville, N.Y. He graduated at Madison University, of which his father was president. In 1845 he published "Attractions of Language." For many years he was literary editor of the "Chicago Journal." Mr. Taylor wrote considerably for the magazines, was the author of many well-known favorite pieces both in prose and verse, and achieved success as a lecturer.

Benjamin Franklin Taylor (b. 1819, d. 1887) was born in Lowville, New York. He graduated from Madison University, where his father was president. In 1845, he published "Attractions of Language." For many years, he was the literary editor of the "Chicago Journal." Mr. Taylor wrote extensively for magazines, authored many popular pieces in both prose and poetry, and found success as a lecturer.

1. Oh, a wonderful stream is the river of Time,
     As it runs through the realm of tears,
   With a faultless rhythm and a musical rhyme,
   And a boundless sweep and a surge sublime,
     As it blends with the ocean of Years.

1. Oh, a beautiful stream is the river of Time,
     As it flows through the land of tears,
   With a perfect rhythm and a melodic rhyme,
   And an endless flow and a stunning surge,
     As it merges with the ocean of Years.

2. How the winters are drifting, like flakes of snow,
     And the summers, like buds between;
   And the year in the sheaf—so they come and they go,
   On the river's breast, with its ebb and flow,
     As it glides in the shadow and sheen.

2. How the winters are fading away, like snowflakes,
     And the summers, like blooms appearing;
   And the year in its bundle—so they arrive and leave,
   On the river's surface, with its rise and fall,
     As it moves in the light and shade.

3. There's a magical isle up the river of Time,
     Where the softest of airs are playing;
   There's a cloudless sky and a tropical clime,
   And a song as sweet as a vesper chime,
     And the Junes with the roses are staying.

3. There's a magical island along the river of Time,
     Where the gentlest breezes are blowing;
   There's a clear blue sky and a warm climate,
   And a melody as sweet as a nighttime tune,
     And the Junes with the roses are lingering.

4. And the name of that isle is the Long Ago,
     And we bury our treasures there;
   There are brows of beauty and bosoms of snow—
   There are heaps of dust—but we love them so!—
     There are trinkets and tresses of hair;

4. And the name of that island is the Long Ago,
And we bury our treasures there;
There are beautiful faces and soft chests—
There are piles of dust—but we love them so!—
There are jewels and strands of hair;

5. There are fragments of song that nobody sings,
     And a part of an infant's prayer,
   There's a lute unswept, and a harp without strings;
   There are broken vows and pieces of rings,
     And the garments that she used to wear.

5. There are bits of songs that no one sings,
     And part of a baby's prayer,
   There's a lute that's never played, and a harp with no strings;
   There are broken promises and pieces of rings,
     And the clothes that she used to wear.

6. There are hands that are waved, when the fairy shore
     By the mirage is lifted in air;
   And we sometimes hear, through the turbulent roar,
   Sweet voices we heard in the days gone before,
     When the wind down the river is fair.

6. There are hands waving when the magical shore
     Is lifted by the mirage in the air;
   And sometimes we hear, through the noisy roar,
   Sweet voices we heard in days long ago,
     When the wind down the river is nice.

7. Oh, remembered for aye be the blessed Isle,
     All the day of our life till night—
   When the evening comes with its beautiful smile,
   And our eyes are closing to slumber awhile,
     May that "Greenwood." of Soul be in sight

7. Oh, may the blessed Isle be remembered forever,
     All the days of our lives until night—
   When evening arrives with its lovely smile,
   And our eyes close to sleep for a while,
     May that "Greenwood" of the Soul be in view

DEFINITIONS.—1. Realm, region, country. Rhythm, the harmonious flow of vocal sounds. Rhyme, a word answering in sound to another word. Surge, a great, rolling swell of water. 3. Ves'per, pertaining to the evening service in the Roman Catholic Church. 6. Mi-rage' (pro. me-razh'), an optical illusion causing objects at a distance to seem as though suspended in the air. 7. Aye (pro. a), always, ever.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Realm, area, country. Rhythm, the smooth flow of vocal sounds. Rhyme, a word that sounds like another word. Surge, a large, rolling wave of water. 3. Vesper, relating to the evening service in the Roman Catholic Church. 6. Mirage (pronounced me-razh'), an optical illusion that makes distant objects appear to float in the air. 7. Aye (pronounced eye), always, forever.

NOTES.—5. A lute unswept, that is, unplayed.

NOTES.—5. A lute that isn't played.

7. Greenwood is a notes and very beautiful cemetery at the southern extremity of Brooklyn, N.Y. The expression means, then, the resting place of the soul.

7. Greenwood is a well-known and very beautiful cemetery at the southern tip of Brooklyn, N.Y. The term means, then, the resting place of the soul.

LXXV. THE BOSTON MASSACRE.

George Bancroft (b. 1800, d. 1891) was born at Worcester, Mass. He was an ambitious student, and graduated at Harvard College before he was eighteen years of age. He then traveled in Europe, spending some time at the German universities. On his return, in 1822, he was appointed tutor in Greek at Harvard. His writings at this time were a small volume of original poems, some translations from Schiller and Goethe, and a few striking essays. Mr. Bancroft has held numerous high political offices. In 1838 he was appointed collector of the port at Boston; in 1845 he was made secretary of the Navy; in 1849 he was sent as United States Minister to Great Britain; and in 1867 he was sent in the same capacity to Prussia. The work which has given Mr. Bancroft his great literary reputation is his "History of the United States, from the Discovery of the American Continent." The first volume appeared in 1834. Philosophical in reasoning, interesting, terse in style, and founded on careful research, under the most favorable advantages, the work stands alone in its sphere.

George Bancroft (b. 1800, d. 1891) was born in Worcester, Massachusetts. He was an ambitious student and graduated from Harvard College before turning eighteen. He then traveled to Europe, spending some time at German universities. Upon his return in 1822, he became a tutor in Greek at Harvard. During this time, he wrote a small collection of original poems, some translations of Schiller and Goethe, and a few notable essays. Mr. Bancroft held several prominent political positions. In 1838, he was appointed collector of the port in Boston; in 1845, he became secretary of the Navy; in 1849, he was appointed as the United States Minister to Great Britain; and in 1867, he served in the same role for Prussia. The work that earned Mr. Bancroft his significant literary reputation is his "History of the United States, from the Discovery of the American Continent." The first volume was published in 1834. Philosophical in reasoning, engaging, concise in style, and based on thorough research, this work stands out in its field.

1. The evening of the fifth came on. The young moon was shining brightly in a cloudless winter sky, and its light was increased by a new-fallen snow. Parties of soldiers were driving about the streets, making a parade of valor, challenging resistance, and striking the inhabitants indiscriminately with sticks or sheathed cutlasses.

1. The evening of the fifth arrived. The young moon was shining brightly in a clear winter sky, and its light was enhanced by freshly fallen snow. Groups of soldiers were roaming the streets, showing off their bravery, provoking resistance, and hitting the residents indiscriminately with sticks or sheathed swords.

2. A band, which poured out from Murray's barracks, in Brattle Street, armed with clubs, cutlasses, and bayonets, provoked resistance, and a fray ensued. Ensign Maul, at the gate of the barrack yard, cried to the soldiers: "Turn out, and I will stand by you; kill them; stick them; knock them down; run your bayonets through them." One soldier after another leveled a firelock, and threatened to "make a lane" through the crowd.

2. A group that came out of Murray's barracks on Brattle Street, armed with clubs, cutlasses, and bayonets, sparked resistance, leading to a fight. Ensign Maul, at the entrance of the barrack yard, shouted to the soldiers: "Get out there, and I’ll support you; kill them; stab them; knock them down; run your bayonets through them." One soldier after another aimed their guns and threatened to "clear a path" through the crowd.

3. Just before nine, as an officer crossed King Street, now State Street, a barber's lad cried after him: "There goes a mean fellow who hath not paid my father for dressing his hair;" on which, the sentinel stationed at the westerly end of the customhouse, on the corner of King Street and Exchange Lane, left his post, and with his musket gave the boy a stroke on the head, that made him stagger and cry for pain.

3. Just before nine, as an officer crossed King Street, now State Street, a barber's apprentice shouted after him: "There goes a jerk who hasn't paid my dad for cutting his hair;" upon hearing this, the guard stationed at the west end of the customhouse, at the corner of King Street and Exchange Lane, left his post and struck the boy on the head with his musket, making him stagger and cry out in pain.

4. The street soon became clear, and nobody troubled the sentry, when a party of soldiers issued violently from the main guard, their arms glittering in the moonlight, and passed on, hallooing: "Where are they? where are they? Let them come."

4. The street quickly cleared up, and no one disturbed the guard when a group of soldiers abruptly came out from the main guard, their weapons shining in the moonlight, shouting: "Where are they? Where are they? Let them come."

5. Presently twelve or fifteen more, uttering the same cries, rushed from the south into King Street, and so by the way of Cornhill towards Murray's barracks. "Pray, soldiers, spare my life," cried a boy of twelve, whom they met. "No, no, I'll kill you all," answered one of them, and knocked him down with his cutlass. They abused and insulted several persons at their doors and others in the street; "running about like madmen in a fury," crying, "Fire!" which seemed their watchword, and, "Where are they? Knock them down." Their outrageous behavior occasioned the ringing of the bell at the head of King Street.

5. Right now, twelve or fifteen more people, shouting the same cries, rushed in from the south onto King Street, and then moved through Cornhill towards Murray's barracks. "Please, soldiers, spare my life," yelled a twelve-year-old boy they encountered. "No way, I'll take you all down," replied one of them, and knocked him down with his sword. They verbally abused and insulted several people at their homes and others in the street, "running around like crazy in a rage," shouting, "Fire!" which seemed to be their rallying cry, and "Where are they? Take them down." Their outrageous behavior caused the bell at the head of King Street to start ringing.

6. The citizens, whom the alarm set in motion, came out with canes and clubs; and, partly by the interference of well-disposed officers, partly by the courage of Crispus Attucks, a mulatto, and some others, the fray at the barracks was soon over. Of the citizens, the prudent shouted, "Home! home!" others, it is said, cried out, "Huzza for the main guard! there is the nest;" but the main guard was not molested the whole evening.

6. The citizens, stirred by the alarm, came out with canes and clubs; and, thanks to the intervention of some well-meaning officers and the bravery of Crispus Attucks, a mixed-race man, along with a few others, the conflict at the barracks was quickly resolved. Among the citizens, some wisely shouted, "Home! Home!" while others reportedly yelled, "Hooray for the main guard! There’s the trouble," but the main guard wasn’t disturbed at all that evening.

7. A body of soldiers came up Royal Exchange Lane, crying, "Where are the cowards?" and, brandishing their arms, passed through King Street. From ten to twenty boys came after them, asking, "Where are they? where are they?" "There is the soldier who knocked me down," said the barber's boy; and they began pushing one another towards the sentinel. He loaded and primed his musket. "The lobster is going to fire," cried a boy. Waving his piece about, the sentinel pulled the trigger.

7. A group of soldiers marched up Royal Exchange Lane, shouting, "Where are the cowards?" and waving their weapons, they moved through King Street. About ten to twenty boys followed them, asking, "Where are they? Where are they?" "There’s the soldier who knocked me down," said the barber's boy; and they started shoving each other towards the guard. He loaded and prepared his musket. "The lobster is going to fire," yelled a boy. Swinging his weapon around, the guard pulled the trigger.

8. "If you fire you must die for it," said Henry Knox, who was passing by. "I don't care," replied the sentry, "if they touch me, I'll fire." "Fire!" shouted the boys, for they were persuaded he could not do it without leave from a civil officer; and a young fellow spoke out, "We will knock him down for snapping," while they whistled through their fingers and huzzaed. "Stand off !" said the sentry, and shouted aloud, "Turn out, main guard!" "They are killing the sentinel," reported a servant from the customhouse, running to the main guard. "Turn out! why don't you turn cut?" cried Preston, who was captain of the day, to the guard.

8. "If you shoot, you must face the consequences," said Henry Knox, who was walking by. "I don't care," replied the guard, "if they come at me, I'll shoot." "Shoot!" shouted the guys, convinced he couldn’t do it without permission from a civilian officer; a young guy piped up, "We'll take him down for doing that," while they whistled through their fingers and cheered. "Step back!" said the guard, and yelled, "Get out here, main guard!" "They’re attacking the sentinel," reported a servant from the customs house, rushing to the main guard. "Get out here! Why aren’t you coming out?" yelled Preston, who was the captain of the day, at the guard.

9. A party of six, two of whom, Kilroi and Montgomery, had been worsted at the ropewalk, formed, with a corporal in front and Preston following. With bayonets fixed, they "rushed through the people" upon the trot, cursing them, and pushing them as they went along. They found about ten persons round the sentry, while about fifty or sixty came down with them. "For God's sake," said Knox! holding Preston by the coat, "take your men back again; if they fire, your life must answer for the consequences." "I know what I am about," said he hastily, and much agitated.

9. A group of six, two of whom, Kilroi and Montgomery, had been beaten at the ropewalk, formed up with a corporal in front and Preston following. With their bayonets fixed, they "charged through the crowd" at a fast pace, cursing at them and pushing them aside as they went. They found about ten people around the sentry, while around fifty or sixty came down with them. "For God's sake," Knox said, grabbing Preston by the coat, "take your men back; if they fire, you’ll be responsible for what happens." "I know what I'm doing," he replied quickly, clearly agitated.

10. None pressed on them or provoked them till they began loading, when a party of about twelve in number, with sticks in their hands, moved from the middle of the street where they had been standing, gave three cheers, and passed along the front of the soldiers, whose muskets some of them struck as they went by. "You are cowardly rascals," they said, "for bringing arms against naked men." "Lay aside your guns, and we are ready for you." "Are the soldiers loaded?" inquired Palmes of Preston. "Yes," he answered, "with powder and ball." "Are they going to fire upon the inhabitants?" asked Theodore Bliss. "They can not, without my orders," replied Preston; while "the town-born" called out, "Come on, you rascals, you bloody backs, you lobster scoundrels, fire, if you dare. We know you dare not."

10. No one bothered them or stirred them up until they started loading. Then a group of about twelve, armed with sticks, moved from the middle of the street where they had been standing, cheered three times, and walked in front of the soldiers, some of whom they struck with their muskets as they passed. "You're a bunch of cowards," they yelled, "for bringing weapons against unarmed people." "Put down your guns, and we're ready for you." "Are the soldiers loaded?" Palmes asked Preston. "Yes," he replied, "with powder and bullets." "Are they going to shoot at the townspeople?" Theodore Bliss asked. "They can't without my orders," Preston answered, while "the town-born" shouted, "Come on, you cowards, you bloody backs, you lobster scoundrels, fire if you dare. We know you won't."

11. Just then, Montgomery received a blow from a stick which had hit his Musket; and the word "fire!" being given by Preston, he stepped a little to one side, and shot Attucks, who at the time was quietly leaning on a long stick. "Don't fire!" said Langford, the watchman, to Kilroi, looking him full in the face; but yet he did so, and Samuel Gray, who was standing next Langford, fell lifeless. The rest fired slowly and in succession on the people, who were dispersing. Three persons were killed, among them Attucks, the mulatto; eight were wounded, two of them mortally. Of all the eleven, not more than one had any share in the disturbance.

11. Just then, Montgomery was struck by a stick that hit his musket; when Preston yelled "fire!" he stepped aside and shot Attucks, who was casually leaning on a long stick. "Don't fire!" Langford, the watchman, said to Kilroi, looking him straight in the eye; but he did it anyway, and Samuel Gray, who was standing next to Langford, fell dead. The others fired slowly and in turn at the crowd, who was scattering. Three people were killed, including Attucks, the mulatto; eight were injured, two of them seriously. Out of all eleven, only one was actually involved in the disturbance.

12. So infuriated were the soldiers that, when the men returned to take up the dead, they prepared to fire again, but were checked by Preston, while the Twenty-ninth Regiment appeared under arms in King Street. "This is our time," cried the soldiers of the Fourteenth; and dogs were never seen more greedy for their prey.

12. The soldiers were so furious that when the men came back to collect the dead, they got ready to fire again, but were stopped by Preston, while the Twenty-ninth Regiment showed up armed in King Street. "This is our chance," shouted the soldiers of the Fourteenth; and dogs had never looked more eager for their prey.

13. The bells rung in all the churches; the town drums beat. "To arms! to arms!" was the cry. "Our hearts," said Warren, "beat to arms, almost resolved by one stroke to avenge the death of our slaughtered brethren;" but they stood self-possessed, demanding justice according to the law. "Did you not know that you should not have fired without the order of a civil magistrate?" asked Hutchinson, on meeting Preston. "I did it," answered Preston, "to save my men."

13. The bells rang in all the churches; the town drums were beating. "To arms! To arms!" was the shout. "Our hearts," said Warren, "urge us to fight, nearly determined to avenge the deaths of our fallen brothers," but they remained calm, calling for justice according to the law. "Did you not know you shouldn’t have fired without the order of a civil officer?" Hutchinson asked when he met Preston. "I did it," Preston replied, "to protect my men."

14. The people would not be pacified or retire till the regiment was confined to the guardroom and the barracks; and Hutchinson himself gave assurances that instant inquiries should be made by the county magistrates. One hundred persons remained to keep watch on the examination, which lasted till three hours after midnight. A warrant was issued against Preston, who surrendered himself to the sheriff; and the soldiers of his party were delivered up and committed to prison.

14. The crowd wouldn't calm down or leave until the regiment was locked up in the guardroom and barracks; Hutchinson even promised that the county magistrates would start immediate inquiries. One hundred people stayed to monitor the investigation, which went on until three hours past midnight. A warrant was issued for Preston, who turned himself in to the sheriff; the soldiers from his group were handed over and taken to jail.

DEFINITIONS.—1. In-dis-crim'i-nate-ly, without distinction. 2. En-sued', followed, resulted from. En'sign (pro. en'sin). an officer of low rank. Fire'lock, an old-style musket, with flintlock. 7. Bran'-dish-ing, waving, flourishing. 13. Self'-pos-sessed, undisturbed, calm in mind, manner, etc. 14. Pac'i-fied, calmed, quieted. War'rant, a writ authorizing an officer to seize an offender.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Indiscriminately, without distinction. 2. Ensued, followed, resulted from. Ensign (pro. ensin), a low-ranking officer. Firelock, an old-style musket with a flintlock. 7. Brandishing, waving, flourishing. 13. Self-possessed, undisturbed, calm in mind, manner, etc. 14. Pacified, calmed, quieted. Warrant, a document authorizing an officer to seize an offender.

NOTES.—This massacre took place Monday, March 5, 1770.

NOTES.—This massacre happened on Monday, March 5, 1770.

5. Cornhill is the name of a street in Boston.

5. Cornhill is the name of a street in Boston.

7. Lobster was the epithet applied to a British soldier by the Americans on account of his red coat.

7. The term "Lobster" was used by Americans to refer to a British soldier because of his red coat.

8. Henry Knox (b. 1750, d. 1806) was then a bookseller in Boston. He afterwards became one of the American generals.

8. Henry Knox (b. 1750, d. 1806) was a bookseller in Boston at that time. He later became one of the American generals.

8. Ropewalk. The active trouble resulting in the massacre arose from a soldier's being thrashed the Friday before at Gray's ropewalk, where he had challenged one of the workmen to fight; other soldiers joined in the affray from time to time, but were always worsted.

8. Ropewalk. The ongoing conflict that led to the massacre stemmed from a soldier being beaten up the Friday before at Gray's ropewalk, where he had challenged one of the workers to a fight; other soldiers occasionally got involved in the brawl, but they were always outmatched.

13. Warren. This was Joseph Warren (b. 1741, d. 1775), the American patriot, killed shortly after at Bunker Hill.

13. Warren. This was Joseph Warren (b. 1741, d. 1775), the American patriot, who was killed shortly after at Bunker Hill.

Thomas Hutchinson was at this time lieutenant governor of Massachusetts. Although born in Boston, he sided with the British government in the troubles before the Revolution, and sailed for England in 1774.

Thomas Hutchinson was, at this time, the lieutenant governor of Massachusetts. Although he was born in Boston, he supported the British government during the unrest leading up to the Revolution and sailed to England in 1774.

LXXVI. DEATH OF THE BEAUTIFUL.

Eliza Lee Fallen (b. 1787, d. 1859) was born in Boston, Mass. Her maiden name was Cabott. In 1828, she married Charles Follen, Professor of the German language and its literature in Harvard University. Her principal works are "Sketches of Married Life," "The Skeptic," "Twilight Stories," and "Little Songs." For several years Mrs. Follen was editor of the "Children's Friend."

Eliza Lee Fallen (b. 1787, d. 1859) was born in Boston, Massachusetts. Her maiden name was Cabott. In 1828, she married Charles Follen, a professor of German language and literature at Harvard University. Her main works include "Sketches of Married Life," "The Skeptic," "Twilight Stories," and "Little Songs." For several years, Mrs. Follen was the editor of the "Children's Friend."

1. The young, the lovely, pass away,
     Ne'er to be seen again;
   Earth's fairest flowers too soon decay,
     Its blasted trees remain.

1. The young and beautiful pass away,
     Never to be seen again;
   Earth's prettiest flowers fade too quickly,
     While its withered trees stay.

2. Full oft, we see the brightest thing
     That lifts its head on high,
   Smile in the light, then droop its wing,
     And fade away and die.

2. Often, we see the brightest thing
     That lifts its head high,
   Smile in the light, then lower its wing,
     And fade away and die.

3. And kindly is the lesson given;
     Then dry the falling tear:
   They came to raise our hearts to Heaven;
     They go to call us there.

3. And the lesson is given with kindness;
     Then wipe away the falling tear:
   They came to lift our hearts to Heaven;
     They leave to call us there.

LXXVII. SNOW FALLING.

John James Piatt (b. 1835,—) was born in Dearborn County, Ind., and is of French descent. He began to write verses at the age of fourteen, and has been connected editorially with several papers. Several editions of his poems have been issued from time to time, each edition usually containing some additional poems. Of these volumes we may mention: "Poems in Sunshine and Firelight," "Western Windows," "The Lost Farm," and "Poems of House and Home."

John James Piatt (b. 1835, —) was born in Dearborn County, Indiana, and has French ancestry. He started writing poetry at the age of fourteen and has worked as an editor for several publications. Over the years, multiple editions of his poems have been published, with each edition typically including some new poems. Some of these volumes include: "Poems in Sunshine and Firelight," "Western Windows," "The Lost Farm," and "Poems of House and Home."

1. The wonderful snow is falling
     Over river and woodland and wold;
   The trees bear spectral blossom
     In the moonshine blurr'd and cold.

1. The beautiful snow is falling
     Over river, woods, and fields;
   The trees hold ghostly blooms
     In the moonlight, hazy and cold.

2. There's a beautiful garden in Heaven;
     And these are the banished flowers,
   Falling and driven and drifted
     Into this dark world of ours.

2. There's a beautiful garden in Heaven;
     And these are the exiled flowers,
   Falling and pushed and blown
     Into this dark world of ours.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Wold, a plain or open country, a country without wood whether hilly or not. Spec'tral, ghostly. 2. Ban'ished, condemned to exile, driven away.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Wold, an open area or countryside, a land without trees, whether hilly or not. Spec'tral, ghostly. 2. Ban'ished, sent into exile, driven away.

LXXVIII. SQUEERS'S METHOD.

Charles Dickens (b. 1812, d. 1870). This celebrated novelist was born in Portsmouth, England. He began his active life as a lawyer's apprentice, in London; but soon became a reporter, and followed this occupation from 1831 to 1836. His first book was entitled "Sketches of London Society, by Boz." In 1837 he published the "Pickwick Papers," a work which established his reputation as a writer. His other works followed with great rapidity, and his last, "Edwin Drood," was unfinished when he died. He visited America in 1842 and in 1867. He is buried in Westminster Abbey. Mr. Dickens excelled in humor and pathos, and was particularly successful in delineating the joys and griefs of childhood. His writings have a tendency to prompt to deeds of kindness and benevolence. The following extract is taken from "Nicholas Nickleby," one of the best of his novels.

Charles Dickens (b. 1812, d. 1870). This famous novelist was born in Portsmouth, England. He started his career as a lawyer's apprentice in London but quickly became a reporter, a role he held from 1831 to 1836. His first book was called "Sketches of London Society, by Boz." In 1837, he published the "Pickwick Papers," a work that solidified his reputation as a writer. He produced other works at a rapid pace, and his last, "Edwin Drood," was unfinished at the time of his death. He visited America in 1842 and again in 1867. He is buried in Westminster Abbey. Mr. Dickens was exceptional in his humor and emotional depth, especially in portraying the joys and sorrows of childhood. His writings often inspire acts of kindness and generosity. The following extract is from "Nicholas Nickleby," one of his best novels.

1. "Come," said Squeers, "let's go to the schoolroom; and lend me a hand with my school coat, will you?"

1. "Come on," Squeers said, "let's head to the classroom; can you help me put on my school coat?"

Nicholas assisted his master to put on an old fustian shooting jacket, which he took down from a peg in the passage; and Squeers, arming himself with his cane, led the way across a yard to a door in the rear of the house.

Nicholas helped his boss put on an old shooting jacket made of fustian, which he took down from a hook in the hallway; and Squeers, grabbing his cane, led the way across a yard to a door at the back of the house.

"There," said the schoolmaster, as they stepped in together; "this is our shop, Nickleby."

"There," said the schoolmaster as they walked in together, "this is our shop, Nickleby."

2. It was such a crowded scene, and there were so many objects to attract attention, that at first Nicholas stared about him, really without seeing anything at all. By degrees, however, the place resolved itself into a bare and dirty room with a couple of windows, whereof a tenth part might be of glass, the remainder being stopped up with old copy books and paper.

2. It was such a packed scene, and there were so many things vying for attention, that at first Nicholas looked around without really seeing anything. Gradually, though, the place came into focus as a bare and dirty room with a couple of windows, only about a tenth of which were glass, while the rest were blocked up with old notebooks and paper.

3. There were a couple of long, old, rickety desks, cut and notched, and inked and damaged in every possible way; two or three forms, a detached desk for Squeers, and another for his assistant. The ceiling was supported like that of a barn, by crossbeams and rafters, and the walls were so stained and discolored that it was impossible to tell whether they had ever been touched by paint or whitewash.

3. There were a few long, old, wobbly desks, cut and notched, stained and damaged in every possible way; two or three benches, a separate desk for Squeers, and another for his assistant. The ceiling was supported like a barn, with crossbeams and rafters, and the walls were so stained and discolored that it was impossible to tell if they had ever been painted or whitewashed.

4. Pale and haggard faces, lank and bony figures, children with the countenances of old men, deformities with irons upon their limbs, boys of stunted growth, and others whose long, meager legs would hardly bear their stooping bodies, all crowded on the view together. There were little faces which should have been handsome, darkened with the scowl of sullen, dogged suffering; there was childhood with the light of its eye quenched, its beauty gone, and its helplessness alone remaining.

4. Pale and worn-out faces, skinny and bony bodies, children who looked like old men, deformities with metal restraints on their limbs, short boys, and others whose long, thin legs could barely support their hunched bodies all crowded into view together. There were small faces that should have been beautiful, dimmed by the frown of stubborn, relentless suffering; there was childhood with the sparkle in its eyes snuffed out, its beauty faded, and only its vulnerability left.

5. And yet this scene, painful as it was, had its grotesque features, which, in a less interested observer than Nicholas, might have provoked a smile. Mrs. Squeers stood at one of the desks, presiding over an immense basin of brimstone and treacle, of which delicious compound she administered a large installment to each boy in succession, using for the purpose a common wooden spoon, which might have been originally manufactured for some gigantic top, and which widened every young gentleman's mouth considerably, they being all obliged, under heavy corporeal penalties, to take in the whole bowl at a gasp.

5. And yet this scene, as painful as it was, had its absurd aspects that might have made someone less invested than Nicholas smile. Mrs. Squeers stood at one of the desks, overseeing a huge basin of brimstone and treacle, from which she served a large helping to each boy in turn, using a regular wooden spoon that probably used to belong to some giant toy, forcing each boy to open his mouth wide, as they were all required, under serious threat of punishment, to gulp down the entire bowl in one go.

6. "Now," said Squeers, giving the desk a great rap with his cane, which made half the little boys nearly jump out of their boots, "is that physicking over?"

6. "Now," Squeers said, banging his cane on the desk, which made half the little boys nearly jump out of their shoes, "is that done with the doctoring?"

"Just over," said Mrs. Squeers, choking the last boy in her hurry, and tapping the crown of his head with the wooden spoon to restore him. "Here, you Smike: take away now. Look sharp!"

"Just over," said Mrs. Squeers, quickly finishing off the last boy and tapping the top of his head with the wooden spoon to bring him back to his senses. "Here, you Smike: take him away now. Move it!"

7. Smike shuffled out with the basin, and Mrs. Squeers hurried out after him into a species of washhouse, where there was a small fire, and a large kettle, together with a number of little wooden bowls which were arranged upon a board. Into these bowls Mrs. Squeers, assisted by the hungry servant, poured a brown composition which looked like diluted pincushions without the covers, and was called porridge. A minute wedge of brown bread was inserted in each bowl, and when they had eaten their porridge by means of the bread, the boys ate the bread itself, and had finished their breakfast, whereupon Mr. Squeers went away to his own.

7. Smike shuffled out with the basin, and Mrs. Squeers hurried after him into a kind of washhouse, where there was a small fire, a large kettle, and a number of little wooden bowls arranged on a board. Mrs. Squeers, with help from the hungry servant, poured a brown mixture that looked like mushy cloth scraps without covers, which they called porridge, into the bowls. A small piece of brown bread was put into each bowl, and after they ate their porridge using the bread, the boys ate the bread itself, finishing their breakfast, after which Mr. Squeers went off to his own.

8. After some half-hour's delay Mr. Squeers reappeared, and the boys took their places and their books, of which latter commodity the average might be about one to eight learners. A few minutes having elapsed, during which Mr. Squeers looked very profound, as if he had a perfect apprehension of what was inside all the books, and could say every word of their contents by heart, if he only chose to take the trouble, that gentleman called up the first class.

8. After about half an hour's delay, Mr. Squeers came back, and the boys took their seats and their books, of which there was roughly one for every eight students. A few minutes went by, during which Mr. Squeers looked very serious, as if he fully understood everything in the books and could recite their contents by heart if he felt like putting in the effort. Then he called up the first class.

9. Obedient to this summons there ranged themselves in front of the schoolmaster's desk, half a dozen scarecrows, out at knees and elbows, one of whom placed a torn and filthy book beneath his learned eye.

9. Responding to this call, half a dozen scarecrows lined up in front of the schoolmaster's desk, all worn out at the knees and elbows, with one of them putting a torn and dirty book under his knowledgeable gaze.

"This is the first class in English spelling and philosophy, Nickleby," said Squeers, beckoning Nicholas to stand beside him. "We'll get up a Latin one, and hand that over to you. Now, then, where's the first boy?"

"This is the first class in English spelling and philosophy, Nickleby," said Squeers, motioning for Nicholas to stand next to him. "We'll set up a Latin class and give that one to you. Now, where's the first boy?"

10. "Please, sir, he's cleaning the back parlor window," said the temporary head of the philosophical class.

10. "Please, sir, he's cleaning the back parlor window," said the temporary head of the philosophy class.

"So he is, to be sure," rejoined Squeers. "We go upon the practical mode of teaching, Nickleby; the regular education system. C-l-e-a-n, clean, verb active, to make bright, to scour. W-i-n, win, d-e-r, der, winder, a casement. When the boy knows this out of book, he goes and does it. It's just the same principle as the use of the globes. Where's the second boy?"

"So he is, definitely," replied Squeers. "We're using a hands-on approach to teaching, Nickleby; the standard education system. C-l-e-a-n, clean, verb active, means to make bright, to scrub. W-i-n, win, d-e-r, der, winder, a window. When the boy memorizes this from the book, he goes and applies it. It's the same principle as using globes. Where's the second boy?"

11. "Please, sir, he is weeding the garden," replied a small voice.

11. "Please, sir, he's weeding the garden," replied a small voice.

"To be sure," said Squeers, by no means disconcerted, "so he is. B-o-t, bot, t-i-n, tin, n-e-y, ney, bottinney, noun substantive, a knowledge of plants. When he has learned that bottinney means a knowledge of plants, he goes and knows 'em. That's our system, Nickleby: what do you think of it?"

"Of course," said Squeers, clearly unfazed, "that’s right. B-o-t, bot, t-i-n, tin, n-e-y, ney, bottinney, noun, a knowledge of plants. Once he learns that bottinney means a knowledge of plants, he goes out and knows them. That’s our method, Nickleby: what do you think?"

"It's a very useful one, at any rate," answered Nicholas, significantly.

"It's definitely a useful one," Nicholas replied, with meaning.

12. "I believe you," rejoined Squeers, not remarking the emphasis of his usher. "Third boy, what's a horse?"

12. "I believe you," Squeers replied, not noticing his assistant's emphasis. "Third boy, what’s a horse?"

"A beast, sir," replied the boy.

"A beast, sir," the boy responded.

"So it is," said Squeers. "Ain't it, Nickleby?"

"So it is," said Squeers. "Isn't it, Nickleby?"

"I believe there is no doubt of that, sir," answered Nicholas.

"I have no doubt about that, sir," Nicholas replied.

"Of course there is n't," said Squeers. "A horse is a quadruped, and quadruped's Latin for beast, as everybody that's gone through the grammar knows, or else where's the use of having grammars at all?"

"Of course there isn’t," said Squeers. "A horse is a four-legged animal, and ‘quadruped’ is Latin for beast, as anyone who has studied grammar knows, or else what’s the point of having grammars at all?"

"Where, indeed!" said Nicholas, abstractedly.

"Where, indeed!" Nicholas said, distracted.

13. "As you're perfect in that," resumed Squeers, turning to the boy, "go and look after my horse, and rub him down well, or I'll rub you down. The rest of the class go and draw water up till somebody tells you to leave off, for it's washing day to-morrow, and they want the coppers filled."

13. "Since you're good at that," Squeers continued, turning to the boy, "go take care of my horse and give him a good rub down, or I’ll rub you down. The rest of you, go draw water until someone tells you to stop, because it’s washing day tomorrow and we need to fill the coppers."

DEFINITIONS.—1. Fus'tian, a kind of cotton stuff, including corduroy, velveteen, etc. 2. Re-solved', made clear, disentangled. 4. De-form'i-ties, misshapen persons. Stunt'ed, checked in growth. Mea'ger, thin, lean. 5. Gro-tesque' (pro. gro-tesk'), fanciful, absurd. Ad-min'is-tered, gave, dispensed. In-stall'ment (literally, part of a debt), part, portion. Cor-po're-al, bodily. 6. Phys'ick-ing, doctoring, treating with medicine. 7. Di-lut'ed, weakened by the addition of water. 8. Com-mod'i-ty, article, wares. Pro-found', intellectually deep, wise. Ap-pre-hen'sion, comprehension, knowledge. 10. Tem'po-ra-ry, for the time being. 11. Dis-con-cert'ed, confused, abashed. Sig-nif 'i-cant-ly, with meaning. 12. Ab-stract'-ed-ly, in an absent-minded way.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Fus'tian, a type of cotton fabric, including corduroy, velveteen, etc. 2. Re-solved', made clear, untangled. 4. De-form'i-ties, misshapen individuals. Stunt'ed, stunted in growth. Mea'ger, thin, lean. 5. Gro-tesque' (pron. gro-tesk'), fanciful, absurd. Ad-min'is-tered, gave, distributed. In-stall'ment (literally, part of a debt), part, portion. Cor-po're-al, bodily. 6. Phys'ick-ing, doctoring, treating with medicine. 7. Di-lut'ed, weakened by adding water. 8. Com-mod'i-ty, item, goods. Pro-found', intellectually deep, wise. Ap-pre-hen'sion, understanding, knowledge. 10. Tem'po-ra-ry, for the time being. 11. Dis-con-cert'ed, confused, flustered. Sig-nif 'i-cant-ly, with meaning. 12. Ab-stract'-ed-ly, in a distracted way.

NOTES.—1. Mr. Squeers is represented as an ignorant, brutal teacher, many of whom were to be found in Yorkshire, England, at the time of this story.

NOTES.—1. Mr. Squeers is portrayed as an uninformed, cruel teacher, many of whom existed in Yorkshire, England, during this story's time period.

Nicholas Nickleby is a well-educated, refined young man, who has just obtained the position of assistant teacher, not knowing Squeers's true character.

Nicholas Nickleby is a well-educated, sophisticated young man who has just landed a job as an assistant teacher, unaware of Squeers's real nature.

6. Smike is a poor scholar, disowned by his parents, and made almost idiotic by harsh treatment.

6. Smike is a struggling student, rejected by his parents, and nearly driven to madness by cruel treatment.

The novel from which this story is abridged, aided greatly in a much-needed reform in the Yorkshire schools; and the character of Squeers was so true to life, that numerous suits were threatened against Mr. Dickens by those who thought themselves caricatured.

The novel this story is based on played a significant role in bringing about essential reforms in the Yorkshire schools; and the character of Squeers was so realistic that many lawsuits were threatened against Mr. Dickens by those who felt they were being portrayed as caricatures.

LXXIX. THE GIFT OF EMPTY HANDS.

Mrs. S. M. B. Piatt (b, 1835,—) was born near Lexington, Ky. While still a young girl she began to write poetry, which was well received. In 1861 she was married to the poet John James Piatt. Mrs. Piatt's poetry is marked by tender pathos, thoughtfulness, and musical flow of rhythm. The following selection is from "That New World."

Mrs. S. M. B. Piatt (b. 1835, —) was born near Lexington, KY. She started writing poetry as a young girl, and her work was well received. In 1861, she married the poet John James Piatt. Mrs. Piatt's poetry features gentle emotion, deep thoughtfulness, and a lyrical rhythm. The following selection is from "That New World."

1. They were two princes doomed to death;
   Each loved his beauty and his breath:
   "Leave us our life and we will bring
   Fair gifts unto our lord, the king."

1. They were two princes facing certain death;
   Each loved their beauty and charm:
   "Spare our lives and we'll bring
   Wonderful gifts to our lord, the king."

2. They went together. In the dew
   A charmed bird before them flew.
   Through sun and thorn one followed it;
   Upon the other's arm it lit.

2. They went together. In the dew
A magical bird flew ahead of them.
Through sun and thorns, one followed it;
It landed on the other's arm.

3. A rose, whose faintest flush was worth
   All buds that ever blew on earth,
   One climbed the rocks to reach; ah, well,
   Into the other's breast it fell.

3. A rose, whose slightest blush was worth
   All the buds that have ever bloomed on earth,
   One climbed the rocks to reach; oh, well,
   Into the other’s heart it fell.

4. Weird jewels, such as fairies wear,
   When moons go out, to light their hair,
   One tried to touch on ghostly ground;
   Gems of quick fire the other found.

4. Strange gems, like the ones fairies wear,
   When the moons fade, to shine in their hair,
   One attempted to touch the haunted ground;
   The other discovered gems of blazing fire.

5. One with the dragon fought to gain
   The enchanted fruit, and fought in vain;
   The other breathed the garden's air
   And gathered precious apples there.

5. One fought the dragon to get
The enchanted fruit, but it was all in vain;
The other enjoyed the garden's air
And picked precious apples there.

6. Backward to the imperial gate
   One took his fortune, one his fate:
   One showed sweet gifts from sweetest lands,
   The other, torn and empty hands.

6. Backward to the imperial gate
One took his fortune, one his fate:
One showed sweet gifts from the sweetest lands,
The other, empty hands all torn.

7. At bird, and rose, and gem, and fruit,
   The king was sad, the king was mute;
   At last he slowly said: "My son,
   True treasure is not lightly won.

7. At the bird, the rose, the gem, and the fruit,
   The king felt sad and didn’t speak;
   Finally, he slowly said: "My son,
   True treasure isn’t easily earned.

8. Your brother's hands, wherein you see
   Only these scars, show more to me
   Than if a kingdom's price I found
   In place of each forgotten wound."

8. Your brother's hands, which you see
Only these scars, tell me so much more
Than if I discovered a kingdom’s worth
In place of every lost wound."

DEFINITIONS.—1. Doomed, destined, condemned. 2. Charmed, bewitched, enchanted. 3. Blew, blossomed, bloomed. 4. Weird, tainted with witchcraft, supernatural. Quick, alive, living. 6. Im-pe'ri-al, royal. 7 Mute, silent.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Doomed, destined, condemned. 2. Charmed, bewitched, enchanted. 3. Blew, blossomed, bloomed. 4. Weird, touched by witchcraft, supernatural. 5. Quick, alive, living. 6. Im-pe'ri-al, royal. 7. Mute, silent.

LXXX. CAPTURING THE WILD HORSE.

1. We left the buffalo camp about eight o'clock, and had a toilsome and harassing march of two hours, over ridges of hills covered with a ragged forest of scrub oaks, and broken by deep gullies.

1. We left the buffalo camp around eight o'clock and had a tiring and stressful march for two hours over hilly ridges filled with scraggly oak trees, interrupted by deep gullies.

2. About ten o'clock in the morning we came to where this line of rugged hills swept down into a valley, through which flowed the north fork of Red River. A beautiful meadow, about half a mile wide, enameled with yellow, autumnal flowers, stretched for two or three miles along the foot of the hills, bordered on the opposite side by the river, whose banks were fringed with cottonwood trees, the bright foliage of which refreshed and delighted the eye, after being wearied by the contemplation of monotonous wastes of brown forest.

2. Around ten o'clock in the morning, we reached a spot where a line of rugged hills sloped down into a valley, through which the north fork of Red River flowed. A beautiful meadow, about half a mile wide, covered with yellow autumn flowers, stretched for two or three miles along the base of the hills. On the opposite side was the river, its banks lined with cottonwood trees, whose bright foliage was refreshing and delightful to the eye, especially after being tired from looking at the monotonous expanse of brown forest.

3. The meadow was finely diversified by groves and clumps of trees, so happily dispersed that they seemed as if set out by the hand of art. As we cast our eyes over this fresh and delightful valley, we beheld a troop of wild horses quietly grazing on a green lawn, about a mile distant, to our right, while to our left, at nearly the same distance, were several buffaloes; some feeding, others reposing, and ruminating among the high, rich herbage, under the shade of a clump of cottonwood trees. The whole had the appearance of a broad, beautiful tract of pasture land, on the highly ornamented estate of some gentleman farmer, with his cattle grazing about the lawns and meadows.

3. The meadow was beautifully varied with groves and clusters of trees, arranged so perfectly that they looked like they were placed there by an artist. As we looked across this fresh and charming valley, we saw a group of wild horses peacefully grazing on a green lawn about a mile to our right, while to our left, at nearly the same distance, were several buffaloes—some eating, others resting and chewing their cud among the tall, lush grass, shaded by a cluster of cottonwood trees. Overall, it resembled a wide, beautiful stretch of pasture on a well-kept estate of a gentleman farmer, with his cattle wandering around the lawns and meadows.

4. A council of war was now held, and it was determined to profit by the present favorable opportunity, and try our hand at the grand hunting maneuver which is called "ringing the wild horse." This requires a large party of horsemen, well mounted. They extend themselves in each direction, at a certain distance apart, and gradually form a ring of two or three miles in circumference, so as to surround the game. This must be done with extreme care, for the wild horse is the most readily alarmed inhabitant of the prairie, and can scent a hunter a great distance, if to windward.

4. A war council was held, and it was decided to take advantage of the current favorable situation and attempt the big hunting strategy known as "ringing the wild horse." This requires a large group of riders who are well mounted. They spread out in different directions, a certain distance apart, and gradually create a ring that's two or three miles around to surround the game. This must be done with great care, as the wild horse is the most easily startled creature on the prairie and can smell a hunter from quite a distance, especially if the wind is blowing towards them.

5. The ring being formed, two or three ride toward the horses, which start off in an opposite direction. Whenever they approach the bounds of the ring, however, a huntsman presents himself, and turns them from their course. In this way they are checked, and driven back at every point, and kept galloping round and round this magic circle, until, being completely tired down, it is easy for hunters to ride up beside them and throw the lariat over their heads. The prime horses of the most speed, courage, and bottom, however, are apt to break through and escape, so that, in general, it is the second-rate horses that are taken.

5. As the ring forms, two or three riders move toward the horses, which start going in the opposite direction. Whenever the horses get close to the edge of the ring, a huntsman appears and redirects them. This way, they are stopped and pushed back at every turn, kept galloping around this magical circle until they are completely exhausted, making it easy for the hunters to ride up and throw the lasso over their heads. However, the top-performing horses—those with the most speed, bravery, and endurance—tend to break free and escape, so usually, it's the lesser-quality horses that get caught.

6. Preparations were now made for a hunt of this kind. The pack horses were now taken into the woods and firmly tied to trees, lest in a rush of the wild horses they should break away. Twenty-five men were then sent under the command of a lieutenant to steal along the edge of the valley within the strip of wood that skirted the hills. They were to station themselves about fifty yards apart, within the edge of the woods, and not advance or show themselves until the horses dashed in that direction. Twenty-five men were sent across the valley to steal in like manner along the river bank that bordered the opposite side, and to station themselves among the trees.

6. Preparations were now made for this type of hunt. The pack horses were taken into the woods and securely tied to trees, so they wouldn’t break free if the wild horses charged. Twenty-five men were then sent out under the command of a lieutenant to quietly move along the edge of the valley within the strip of woods that lined the hills. They were to position themselves about fifty yards apart, at the edge of the woods, and not move or reveal themselves until the horses ran in their direction. Another twenty-five men were sent across the valley to similarly sneak along the riverbank on the other side and take positions among the trees.

7. A third party of about the same number was to form a line, stretching across the lower part of the valley, so as to connect the two wings. Beatte and our other half-breed, Antoine, together with the ever-officious Tonish, were to make a circuit through the woods so as to get to the upper part of the valley, in the rear of the horses, and drive them forward into the kind of sack that we had formed, while the two wings should join behind them and make a complete circle.

7. A third group of about the same size was supposed to form a line across the lower part of the valley to connect the two sides. Beatte and our other half-breed, Antoine, along with the always-busy Tonish, were to make a detour through the woods to reach the upper part of the valley, behind the horses, and push them forward into the trap we had set up, while the two sides would come together behind them to complete the circle.

8. The flanking parties were quietly extending themselves out of sight, on each side of the valley, and the residue were stretching themselves like the links of a chain across it, when the wild horses gave signs that they scented an enemy; snuffing the air, snorting, and looking about. At length they pranced off slowly toward the river, and disappeared behind a green bank.

8. The groups on the sides were quietly moving out of sight, on each side of the valley, while the rest were spreading out like links in a chain across it, when the wild horses showed they could sense an enemy; sniffing the air, snorting, and scanning the surroundings. Eventually, they slowly trotted off toward the river and vanished behind a green bank.

9. Here, had the regulations of the chase been observed, they would have been quietly checked and turned back by the advance of a hunter from among the trees. Unluckily, however, we had our wildfire, Jack-o'-lantern little Frenchman to deal with. Instead of keeping quietly up the right side of the valley, to get above the horses, the moment he saw them move toward the river he broke out of the covert of woods and dashed furiously across the plain in pursuit of them. This put an end to all system. The half-breeds, and half a score of rangers, joined in the chase.

9. If the rules of the hunt had been followed, they would have been calmly stopped and turned back by an approaching hunter from the trees. Unfortunately, we had our unpredictable, fiery little Frenchman, Jack-o'-lantern, to deal with. Instead of quietly staying on the right side of the valley to get above the horses, the moment he saw them moving toward the river, he burst out of the woods and raced wildly across the plain after them. This ruined all order. The half-breeds and a handful of rangers joined in the chase.

10. A way they all went over the green bank. In a moment or two the wild horses reappeared, and came thundering down the valley, with Frenchman, half-breeds, and rangers galloping and bellowing behind them. It was in vain that the line drawn across the valley attempted to check and turn back the fugitives; they were too hotly pressed by their pursuers: in their panic they dashed through the line, and clattered down the plain.

10. They all crossed over the green bank. In a moment, the wild horses came charging back down the valley, with Frenchmen, half-breeds, and rangers riding and shouting behind them. The line drawn across the valley tried to block and turn back the escapees, but it was useless; they were too closely pursued by their chasers. In their panic, they rushed through the line and thundered across the plain.

11. The whole troop joined in the headlong chase, some of the rangers without hats or caps, their hair flying about their ears, and others with handkerchiefs tied round their heads. The buffaloes, which had been calmly ruminating among the herbage, heaved up their huge forms, gazed for a moment at the tempest that came scouring down the meadow, then turned and took to heavy, rolling flight. They were soon overtaken; the promiscuous throng were pressed together by the contracting sides of the valley, and away they went, pellmell, hurry-skurry, wild buffalo, wild horse, wild huntsman, with clang and clatter, and whoop and halloo, that made the forests ring.

11. The whole group joined in the wild chase, some of the rangers without hats or caps, their hair flying in the wind, and others with bandanas tied around their heads. The buffaloes, which had been calmly grazing in the grass, got up from the ground, looked for a moment at the chaos rushing down the meadow, then turned and took off running. They were soon caught up with; the mixed crowd was squeezed together by the narrowing sides of the valley, and off they went, in a chaotic rush, wild buffalo, wild horse, wild hunters, with noise and excitement that made the forests echo.

12. At length the buffaloes turned into a green brake, on the river bank, while the horses dashed up a narrow defile of the hills, with their pursuers close to their heels. Beatte passed several of them, having fixed his eye upon a fine Pawnee horse that had his ears slit and saddle marks upon his back. He pressed him gallantly, but lost him in the woods.

12. Eventually, the buffaloes moved into a lush area along the riverbank, while the horses raced up a narrow passage in the hills, with their pursuers right behind them. Beatte passed a few of them as he focused on a nice Pawnee horse that had its ears cut and saddle marks on its back. He chased it bravely but lost it in the woods.

13. Among the wild horses was a fine black mare, which in scrambling up the defile tripped and fell. A young ranger sprang from his horse and seized her by the mane and muzzle. Another ranger dismounted and came to his assistance. The mare struggled fiercely, kicking and biting, and striking with her fore feet, but a noose was slipped over her head, and her struggles were in vain.

13. Among the wild horses was a beautiful black mare that stumbled and fell while climbing up the narrow passage. A young ranger jumped off his horse and grabbed her by the mane and muzzle. Another ranger got off and came to help him. The mare fought hard, kicking and biting, and striking with her front legs, but a noose was slipped over her head, and her struggles were pointless.

14. It was some time, however, before she gave over rearing and plunging, and lashing out with her feet on every side. The two rangers then led her along the valley, by two strong lariats, which enabled them to keep at a sufficient distance on each side to be out of the reach of her hoofs, and whenever she struck out in one direction she was jerked in the other. In this way her spirit was gradually subdued.

14. However, it took a while before she stopped rearing, bucking, and kicking out in every direction. The two rangers then guided her through the valley with two strong ropes, which allowed them to stay far enough away on each side to avoid her hooves. Whenever she kicked out in one direction, she was pulled in the opposite direction. This way, her spirit was gradually tamed.

15. As to Tonish, who had marred the whole scene by his precipitancy, he had been more successful than he deserved, having managed to catch a beautiful cream-colored colt about seven months old, that had not strength to keep up with its companions. The mercurial little Frenchman was beside himself with exultation. It was amusing to see him with his prize. The colt would rear and kick, and struggle to get free, when Tonish would take him about the neck, wrestle with him, jump on his back, and cut as many antics as a monkey with a kitten.

15. As for Tonish, who had ruined the whole scene with his impatience, he was luckier than he deserved, having managed to catch a beautiful cream-colored colt about seven months old, which didn’t have the strength to keep up with its friends. The energetic little Frenchman was thrilled beyond measure. It was entertaining to watch him with his prize. The colt would rear up and kick, struggling to break free, while Tonish would grab him around the neck, wrestle with him, jump on his back, and act as playful as a monkey with a kitten.

16. Nothing surprised me more, however, than to witness how soon these poor animals, thus taken from the unbounded freedom of the prairie, yielded to the dominion of man. In the course of two or three days the mare and colt went with the led horses and became quite docile. —Washington Irving.

16. Nothing surprised me more, however, than to see how quickly these poor animals, taken from the vast freedom of the prairie, submitted to the control of humans. Within two or three days, the mare and colt joined the other led horses and became quite tame. —Washington Irving.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Gul'lies, hollows in the earth worn by water. Di-ver'si-fied, distinguished by numerous aspects, varied. 3. Ru' mi-nat-ing, chewing over what has been slightly chewed before. Herb' age (pro. erb' aj), pasture, grass. 4. Prai'rie, an extensive, level tract without trees, but covered with tall grass. Wind'ward, the point from which the wind blows. 5. Lar'i-at, a long cord or thong of leather, with a noose, for catching wild horses. Bot'tom, power of endurance. 8. Flank'ing, overlooking or commanding on the side. 9. Jack-o'-lan'tern, a light seen in low, moist grounds, which disappears when approached. 9. Cov'ert, a covering place, a shelter. 10. Pan'ic, sudden fright (usually, causeless fright). 11. Pro-mis'cu-ous, mingled, confused. 15. Marred, interrupted, spoiled. Mer-cu'ri-al, sprightly, full of fire.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Gullies, ditches in the earth formed by flowing water. 2. Diversified, marked by many different aspects, varied. 3. Rumination, thinking about something that has been considered before. Herb'age (pronounced erb'ijd), pasture, grass. 4. Prairie, a large, flat area without trees but covered in tall grass. Windward, the direction from which the wind is blowing. 5. Lariat, a long rope or thong made of leather with a loop, used for catching wild horses. Bottom, capacity for endurance. 8. Flanking, overlooking or commanding from the side. 9. Jack-o'-lantern, a light seen in damp, low-lying areas that disappears when you get close. 9. Covert, a hiding place, a shelter. 10. Panic, sudden fear (usually without a real cause). 11. Promiscuous, mixed up, confused. 15. Marred, interrupted, spoiled. Mercurial, lively, full of energy.

LXXXI. SOWING AND REAPING.

Adelaide Anne Procter (b. 1825, d. 1864) was the daughter of Bryan Waller Procter (better known as "Barry Cornwall "), a celebrated English poet, living in London. Miss Procter's first volume, "Legends and Lyrics," appeared in 1858, and met with great success; it was republished in this country. A second series, under the same name, was published in 1860; and in 1862 both series were republished with additional poems, and an introduction by Charles Dickens. In 1861 Miss Procter edited "Victoria Regia," a collection of poetical pieces, to which she contributed; and in 1862 "A Chaplet of Verses," composed of her own poems, was published. Besides these volumes, she contributed largely to various magazines and periodicals.

Adelaide Anne Procter (b. 1825, d. 1864) was the daughter of Bryan Waller Procter (better known as "Barry Cornwall"), a famous English poet living in London. Miss Procter's first book, "Legends and Lyrics," came out in 1858 and was very successful; it was republished in this country. A second series, with the same title, was released in 1860; and in 1862, both series were republished with extra poems and an introduction by Charles Dickens. In 1861, Miss Procter edited "Victoria Regia," a collection of poems to which she contributed, and in 1862, "A Chaplet of Verses," made up of her own poems, was published. In addition to these volumes, she contributed significantly to various magazines and periodicals.

1. Sow with a generous hand;
     Pause not for toil and pain;
   Weary not through the heat of summer,
     Weary not through the cold spring rain;
   But wait till the autumn comes
     For the sheaves of golden grain.

1. Plant with a generous hand;
     Don’t hesitate because of hard work and struggle;
   Don’t get tired in the summer heat,
     Don’t get tired in the chilly spring rain;
   Just wait until autumn arrives
     For the bundles of golden grain.

2. Scatter the seed, and fear not,
     A table will be spread;
   What matter if you are too weary
     To eat your hard-earned bread;
   Sow, while the earth is broken,
     For the hungry must be fed.

2. Scatter the seeds and don’t be afraid,
     A table will be set;
   What does it matter if you’re too tired
     To eat the bread you’ve worked for;
   Plant while the ground is tilled,
     Because the hungry need to be fed.

3. Sow;—while the seeds are lying
     In the warm earth's bosom deep,
   And your warm tears fall upon it—
     They will stir in their quiet sleep,
   And the green blades rise the quicker,
     Perchance, for the tears you weep.

3. Sow;—while the seeds are resting
     In the warm embrace of the earth,
   And your tears fall on it—
     They'll stir from their peaceful sleep,
   And the green shoots will grow faster,
     Perhaps, because of the tears you shed.

4. Then sow;—for the hours are fleeting,
     And the seed must fall to-day;
   And care not what hand shall reap it,
     Or if you shall have passed away
   Before the waving cornfields
     Shall gladden the sunny day.

4. So go ahead and plant;—time is short,
     And the seeds need to be sown today;
   Don’t worry about who will harvest it,
     Or if you’ll be gone
   Before the golden fields
     Brighten the sunny day.

5. Sow;—and look onward, upward,
     Where the starry light appears,—
   Where, in spite of the coward's doubting,
     Or your own heart's trembling fears,
   You shall reap in joy the harvest
     You have sown to-day in tears.

5. Plant your seeds;—and look ahead, up,
     Where the stars shine bright,—
   Where, despite the coward's doubts,
     Or your own heart's shaking fears,
   You will joyfully gather the harvest
     You have sown today in tears.

LXXXII. TAKING COMFORT.

1. For the last few days, the fine weather has led me away from books and papers, and the close air of dwellings, into the open fields, and under the soft, warm sunshine, and the softer light of a full moon. The loveliest season of the whole year—that transient but delightful interval between the storms of the "wild equinox, with all their wet," and the dark, short, dismal days which precede the rigor of winter—is now with us. The sun rises through a soft and hazy atmosphere; the light mist clouds melt gradually before him; and his noontide light rests warm and clear on still woods, tranquil waters, and grasses green with the late autumnal rains.

1. For the past few days, the beautiful weather has drawn me away from books and papers, and the stuffy air of buildings, into the open fields and under the soft, warm sunshine, and the gentle glow of a full moon. The most lovely season of the entire year—that fleeting but wonderful time between the storms of the "wild equinox, with all their wet," and the dark, short, gloomy days that come before the harshness of winter—is now here. The sun rises through a soft and hazy atmosphere; the light mist dissipates gradually in its presence; and its midday light shines warm and clear on still woods, calm waters, and grass that's green from the late autumn rains.

2. One fine morning, not long ago, I strolled down the Merrimac, on the Tewksbury shore. I know of no walk in the vicinity of Lowell so inviting as that along the margin of the river, for nearly a mile from the village of Belvidere. The path winds, green and flower-skirted, among beeches and oaks, through whose boughs you catch glimpses of waters sparkling and dashing below. Rocks, huge and picturesque, jut out into the stream, affording beautiful views of the river and the distant city.

2. One nice morning, not too long ago, I walked along the Merrimac on the Tewksbury side. I don't know of any walk near Lowell that's as inviting as the one along the riverbank, stretching nearly a mile from the village of Belvidere. The path meanders, lush and lined with flowers, among beeches and oaks, through whose branches you catch glimpses of the sparkling, rushing water below. Large, striking rocks extend into the river, providing beautiful views of the water and the distant city.

3. Half fatigued with my walk, I threw myself down upon a rocky slope of the bank, where the panorama of earth, sky, and water lay clear and distinct about me. Far above, silent and dim as a picture, was the city, with its huge mill masonry, confused chimney tops, and church spires; near it rose the height of Belvidere, with its deserted burial place and neglected gravestones sharply defined on its bleak, bare summit against the sky; before me the river went dashing down its rugged channel, sending up its everlasting murmur; above me the birch tree hung its tassels; and the last wild flowers of autumn profusely fringed the rocky rim of the water.

3. Half exhausted from my walk, I flopped down onto a rocky slope of the bank, where the view of the earth, sky, and water was clear and vivid around me. Far above, silent and blurry like an old photograph, was the city, with its massive brick buildings, jumbled chimneys, and church spires; nearby stood Belvidere, with its abandoned cemetery and neglected gravestones sharply outlined against the sky on its bleak, bare top; in front of me, the river rushed down its rugged path, creating its endless murmur; above me, the birch tree hung its tassels; and the last wildflowers of autumn richly lined the rocky edge of the water.

4. Right opposite, the Dracut woods stretched upwards from the shore, beautiful with the hues of frost, glowing with tints richer and deeper than those which Claude or Poussin mingled, as if the rainbows of a summer shower had fallen among them. At a little distance to the right, a group of cattle stood mid-leg deep in the river; and a troop of children, bright-eyed and mirthful, were casting pebbles at them from a projecting shelf of rock. Over all a warm but softened sunshine melted down from a slumberous autumnal sky.

4. Right across from us, the Dracut woods rose up from the shore, stunning with frosty colors, glowing with shades richer and deeper than those painted by Claude or Poussin, as if a summer rain shower had dropped its rainbows among the trees. A little to the right, a group of cattle stood knee-deep in the river, while a bunch of bright-eyed, cheerful kids threw pebbles at them from a jutting rock ledge. Over everything, a warm but gentle sunshine spilled down from a sleepy autumn sky.

5. My reverie was disagreeably broken. A low, grunting sound, half bestial, half human, attracted my attention. I was not alone. Close beside me, half hidden by a tuft of bushes, lay a human being, stretched out at full length, with his face literally rooted into the gravel. A little boy, five or six years of age, clean and healthful, with his fair brown locks and blue eyes, stood on the bank above, gazing down upon him with an expression of childhood's simple and unaffected pity.

5. My daydream was rudely interrupted. A low, grunting sound, part animal, part human, caught my attention. I realized I wasn’t alone. Right next to me, partially concealed by some bushes, lay a person, sprawled out on the ground, with his face buried in the gravel. A little boy, around five or six years old, clean and healthy, with his light brown hair and blue eyes, stood on the bank above, looking down at him with an expression of innocent and genuine pity.

6. "What ails you?" asked the boy at length. "What makes you lie there?"

6. "What's wrong?" the boy finally asked. "Why are you just lying there?"

The prostrate groveler struggled halfway up, exhibiting the bloated and filthy countenance of a drunkard. He made two or three efforts to get upon his feet, lost his balance, and tumbled forward upon his face.

The person crawling on the ground struggled to get up, showing the swollen and dirty face of a drunk. He tried to stand two or three times, lost his balance, and fell forward onto his face.

"What are you doing there?" inquired the boy.

"What are you doing there?" the boy asked.

"I'm taking comfort," he muttered, with his mouth in the dirt.

"I'm finding comfort," he muttered, with his face in the dirt.

7. Taking his comfort! There he lay,—squalid and loathsome under the bright heaven,—an imbruted man. The holy harmonies of Nature, the sounds of gushing waters, the rustle of the leaves above him, the wild flowers, the frost bloom of the woods,—what were they to him? Insensible, deaf, and blind, in the stupor of a living death, he lay there, literally realizing that most bitterly significant eastern malediction, "May you eat dirt." —Whittier.

7. Taking his comfort! There he lay—dirty and disgusting under the bright sky—a degraded man. The beautiful symphony of Nature, the sounds of flowing water, the rustling leaves above him, the wildflowers, the frost in the woods—what did any of it mean to him? Unfeeling, deaf, and blind, in the numbness of a living death, he lay there, truly experiencing that most bitterly meaningful eastern curse, "May you eat dirt." —Whittier.

DEFINITIONS.—l. Tran'sient (pro. tran'shent), of short duration. E'qui-nox, the time of year when the days and nights are of equal length, i.e., about September 23d or March 21st. Rigor, severity. 2. Pic-tur-esque' (pro. pik-tur-esk'), fitted to form a pleasing picture. 3. Pan-o-ra'ma, a complete or entire view in every direction. 5. Rev'er-ie, an irregular train of thoughts occurring in meditation. Bes'tial (pro. bes'chal), brutish. Lit'er-al-ly, according to the first and natural meaning of words. 6. Pros'trate, lying at length. Grov'el-er, a base wretch. Bloat'ed, puffed out. 7. Im-brut'ed, reduced to brutality. Har'mo-ny, the fitness of parts to each other in any combination of things. Re'al-iz-ing, making one's own in experience. Mal-e-dic'tion, a curse.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Transient (pron. tran'shent), lasting a short time. Equinox, the time of year when day and night are of equal length, around September 23rd or March 21st. Rigor, strictness. 2. Picturesque (pron. pik-tur-esk), suitable for creating a visually appealing scene. 3. Panorama, a complete view in all directions. 5. Reverie, a series of thoughts occurring during reflection. Bestial (pron. bes'chal), animal-like or brutish. Literally, according to the most basic and natural meaning of words. 6. Prostrate, lying flat. Groveler, a contemptible person. Bloated, swollen. 7. Imbruted, degraded to a brutish state. Harmony, the way parts fit together in any combination of things. Realizing, making something part of one's own experience. Malediction, a curse.

NOTES.—The localities named in this selection are in the vicinity of
Haverhill, Mass., where the old Whittier homestead is situated.

NOTES.—The places mentioned in this selection are near
Haverhill, MA, where the historic Whittier homestead is located.

4. Claude Lorrain (b. 1600, d. 1682), whose proper name was Claude Gelee, was a celebrated landscape painter, born in Champagne, Vosges, France.

4. Claude Lorrain (b. 1600, d. 1682), whose real name was Claude Gelee, was a famous landscape painter, born in Champagne, Vosges, France.

Nicolas Poussin (b. 1594, d. 1665) was a French painter, who became one of the most remarkable artists of his age. His fame chiefly arises from his historical and mythological paintings.

Nicolas Poussin (b. 1594, d. 1665) was a French painter who became one of the most notable artists of his time. His reputation mainly comes from his historical and mythological paintings.

LXXXIII. CALLING THE ROLL.

1. "CORPORAL GREEN!" the orderly cried;
     "Here!" was the answer, loud and clear,
     From the lips of a soldier standing near;
   And "here!" was the word the next replied.
   "Cyrus Drew!" and a silence fell;
     This time no answer followed the call;
     Only his rear man saw him fall,
   Killed or wounded he could not tell.

1. "CORPORAL GREEN!" the orderly shouted;
     "Here!" came the response, loud and clear,
     From the mouth of a soldier standing nearby;
   And "here!" was the word the next one replied.
   "Cyrus Drew!" and silence settled in;
     This time no one answered the call;
     Only his rear man saw him go down,
   Killed or wounded, he couldn't say.

2. There they stood in the fading light,
     These men of battle, with grave, dark looks,
     As plain to be read as open books,
   While slowly gathered the shades of night.
   The fern on the slope was splashed with blood,
     And down in the corn, where the poppies grew,
     Were redder stains than the poppies knew;
   And crimson-dyed was the river's flood.

2. There they stood in the fading light,
     These battle-hardened men, with serious, dark expressions,
     As clear to read as open books,
   While the shadows of night slowly gathered.
   The fern on the slope was stained with blood,
     And down in the field, where the poppies grew,
     Were redder stains than the poppies ever knew;
   And the river's current ran crimson.

3. For the foe had crossed from the other side
     That day, in the face of a murderous fire
     That swept them down in its terrible ire;
   And their lifeblood went to color the tide.
   "Herbert Cline!" At the call there came
     Two stalwart soldiers into the line,
     Bearing between them Herbert Cline,
   Wounded and bleeding, to answer his name.

3. For the enemy had crossed over from the other side
     That day, in the midst of a deadly fire
     That took them down in its awful fury;
   And their blood colored the tide.
   "Herbert Cline!" At the call, there came
     Two strong soldiers into the line,
     Carrying between them Herbert Cline,
   Wounded and bleeding, to respond to his name.

4. "Ezra Kerr!" and a voice said "here!"
     "Hiram Kerr!" but no man replied:
   They were brothers, these two; the sad wind sighed,
   And a shudder crept through the cornfield near.
   "Ephraim Deane!"—then a soldier spoke:
     "Deane carried our regiment's colors," he said,
     "When our ensign was shot; I left him dead,
   Just after the enemy wavered and broke.

4. "Ezra Kerr!" and someone responded, "here!"
     "Hiram Kerr!" but no one answered:
   They were brothers, these two; the sad wind sighed,
   And a chill ran through the cornfield nearby.
   "Ephraim Deane!"—then a soldier spoke:
     "Deane carried our regiment's colors," he said,
     "When our ensign was shot; I left him dead,
   Just after the enemy wavered and broke.

5. "Close to the roadside his body lies;
     I paused a moment and gave him to drink;
     He murmured his mother's name, I think;
   And death came with it and closed his eyes."
   'T was a victory—yes; but it cost us dear;
     For that company's roll, when called at night,
     Of a hundred men who went into the fight,
   Numbered but twenty that answered "here!"
                                                  —Shepherd.

5. "Close to the roadside his body lies;
     I paused for a moment and gave him water;
     He murmured his mother's name, I think;
   And death came with it and shut his eyes."
   It was a victory—yes; but it cost us a lot;
     Because that company’s roll, when called at night,
     Of a hundred men who went into the fight,
   Counted only twenty that answered "here!"
                                                  —Shepherd.

LXXXIV. TURTLE SOUP.

Charles Frederick Briggs (b. 1804, d. 1877) was born on the island of Nantucket. When quite young, however, he became a resident of New York City. In 1845, in conjunction with Edgar A. Poe, he began the publication of the "Broadway Journal;" he was also connected with the "New York Times," and the "Evening Mirror;" also as editor from 1853 to 1856 with "Putnam's Magazine." Mr. Briggs wrote a few novels, some poetry, and numerous little humorous tales and sketches. The following selection is from "Working a Passage; or, Life on a Liner," one of his best stories.

Charles Frederick Briggs (b. 1804, d. 1877) was born on Nantucket Island. However, he moved to New York City at a young age. In 1845, alongside Edgar A. Poe, he started publishing the "Broadway Journal." He was also involved with the "New York Times" and the "Evening Mirror," and served as editor for "Putnam's Magazine" from 1853 to 1856. Mr. Briggs wrote a few novels, some poetry, and many humorous tales and sketches. The following selection is from "Working a Passage; or, Life on a Liner," one of his best stories.

1. Among the luxuries which the captain had provided for himself and passengers was a fine green turtle, which was not likely to suffer from exposure to salt water, so it was reserved until all the pigs, and sheep, and poultry had been eaten. A few days before we arrived, it was determined to kill the turtle and have a feast the next day.

1. Among the luxuries the captain arranged for himself and the passengers was a fine green turtle, which wasn’t likely to be harmed by exposure to salt water, so it was saved until all the pigs, sheep, and poultry had been eaten. A few days before we arrived, it was decided to kill the turtle and have a feast the next day.

2. Our cabin gentlemen had been long enough deprived of fresh meats to make them cast lickerish glances towards their hard-skinned friend, and there was a great smacking of lips the day before he was killed. As I walked aft occasionally, I heard them congratulating themselves on their prospective turtle soup and forcemeat balls; and one of them, to heighten the luxury of the feast, ate nothing but a dry biscuit for the twenty-four hours preceding, that he might be prepared to devour his full share of the unctuous compound.

2. Our cabin guys had gone long enough without fresh meats that they started looking hungrily at their tough-skinned friend, and there was a lot of lip-smacking the day before he was killed. As I walked toward the back occasionally, I heard them congratulating themselves on their upcoming turtle soup and meatballs; and one of them, to make the feast even more special, only ate a dry biscuit for the whole day before, so he could be ready to enjoy his full share of the rich dish.

3. It was to be a gala day with them; and though it was not champagne day, that falling on Saturday and this on Friday, they agreed to have champagne a day in advance, that nothing should be wanting to give a finish to their turtle. It happened to be a rougher day than usual when the turtle was cooked, but they had become too well used to the motion of the ship to mind that.

3. It was going to be a big celebration for them; and even though it wasn’t the official champagne day—since that was on Saturday and this was Friday—they decided to have champagne a day early, ensuring their feast was perfect. It turned out to be a rougher day than usual when the turtle was cooked, but they were so used to the ship's motion that it didn’t bother them.

4. It happened to be my turn at the wheel the hour before dinner, and I had the tantalizing misery of hearing them laughing and talking about their turtle, while I was hungry from want of dry bread and salt meat. I had resolutely kept my thoughts from the cabin during all the passage but once, and now I found my ideas clustering round a tureen of turtle in spite of all my philosophy.

4. It happened to be my turn at the wheel an hour before dinner, and I had the frustrating torture of hearing them laugh and talk about their turtle while I was hungry for dry bread and salt meat. I had tried to keep my thoughts away from the cabin during the whole journey except once, and now I found my mind constantly drifting to a bowl of turtle despite all my reasoning.

5. Confound them, if they had gone out of my hearing with their exulting smacks, I should not have envied their soup, but their hungry glee so excited my imagination that I could see nothing through the glazing of the binnacle but a white plate with a slice of lemon on the rim, a loaf of delicate bread, a silver spoon, a napkin, two or three wine glasses of different hues and shapes, and a water goblet clustering round it, and a stream of black, thick, and fragrant turtle pouring into the plate.

5. If they had left my hearing with their triumphant slurps, I wouldn’t have envied their soup, but their joyful excitement sparked my imagination so much that all I could see through the clouded window was a white plate with a slice of lemon on the edge, a loaf of soft bread, a silver spoon, a napkin, two or three wine glasses of different colors and shapes, a water goblet surrounding it, and a stream of rich, thick, and aromatic turtle soup pouring into the plate.

6. By and by it was four bells: they dined at three. And all the gentlemen, with the captain at their head, darted below into the cabin, where their mirth increased when they caught sight of the soup plates. "Hurry with the soup, steward," roared the captain. "Coming, sir," replied the steward. In a few moments the cook opened the door of his galley, and out came the delicious steam of the turtle.

6. Before long, it was four o'clock: they had lunch at three. All the guys, with the captain leading the way, rushed down into the cabin, where their laughter grew when they saw the soup bowls. "Hurry with the soup, steward," shouted the captain. "Coming, sir," the steward replied. A few moments later, the cook opened the door to his kitchen, and the delicious aroma of the turtle soup wafted out.

7. Then came the steward with a large covered tureen in his hand, towards the cabin gangway. I forgot the ship for a moment in looking at this precious cargo, the wheel slipped from my hands, the ship broached to with a sudden jerk; the steward had got only one foot upon the stairs, when this unexpected motion threw him off his balance, and down he went by the run, the tureen slipped from his hands, and part of its contents flew into the lee scuppers, and the balance followed him in his fall.

7. Then the steward came walking toward the cabin entrance, carrying a large covered dish. For a moment, I forgot about the ship as I focused on this precious cargo; the wheel slipped from my grip, and the ship swerved suddenly. The steward had only placed one foot on the stairs when this unexpected movement threw him off balance, and he tumbled down the stairs. The dish slipped from his hands, and part of its contents spilled into the side gutters, following him as he fell.

8. I laughed outright. I enjoyed the turtle a thousand times more than I should have done if I had eaten the whole of it. But I was forced to restrain my mirth, for the next moment the steward ran upon deck, followed by the captain, in a furious rage, threatening if he caught him to throw him overboard. Not a spoonful of the soup had been left in the coppers, for the steward had taken it all away at once to keep it warm. In about an hour afterwards the passengers came upon deck, looking more sober than I had seen them since we left Liverpool. They had dined upon cold ham.

8. I laughed out loud. I enjoyed the turtle way more than I should have if I had eaten the whole thing. But I had to hold back my laughter because just then, the steward burst onto the deck, followed by the captain, who was furious and threatening to throw him overboard if he caught him. Not a spoonful of soup was left in the pots because the steward had taken it all away at once to keep it warm. About an hour later, the passengers came onto the deck, looking more serious than I had seen them since we left Liverpool. They had dined on cold ham.

DEFINTIONS.—1. Re-served', kept back, retained. 2. Lick'er. ish, eager or greedy to swallow. Aft, toward the stern of a vessel. Pro-spec'tive, relating to the future. Force'meat, meat chopped fine and highly seasoned. Unc'tu-ous, fat. 5. Glaz'ing, glass or glass-like substance. Bin'na-cle, a box containing the compass of a ship. 6. Gal'ley, the kitchen of a ship. 7. Tu-reen', a large deep vessel for holding soup. Gang'way, a passageway. Lee, pertaining to the side opposite that against which the wind blows. Scup'pers, channels cut through the side of a ship for carrying off water from the deck. Cop'pers, large copper boilers.

DEFINTIONS.—1. Re-served, kept back, held onto. 2. Lick'er, eager or greedy to consume. Aft, towards the back of a vessel. Pro-spec'tive, related to the future. Force'meat, finely chopped and heavily seasoned meat. Unc'tu-ous, greasy. 5. Glaz'ing, glass or a glass-like material. Bin'na-cle, a box that contains the ship's compass. 6. Gal'ley, the kitchen on a ship. 7. Tu-reen, a large deep container for soup. Gang'way, a passage. Lee, the side opposite to where the wind is blowing. Scup'pers, channels cut through the side of a ship to drain water from the deck. Cop'pers, large copper boilers.

NOTE.—6. Four bells; i.e., two o'clock.

NOTE.—6. Four bells; that is, two o'clock.

LXXXV. THE BEST KIND OF REVENGE.

1. Some years ago a warehouseman in Manchester, England, published a scurrilous pamphlet, in which he endeavored to hold up the house of Grant Brothers to ridicule. William Grant remarked upon the occurrence that the man would live to repent of what he had done; and this was conveyed by some talebearer to the libeler, who said, "Oh, I suppose he thinks I shall some time or other be in his debt; but I will take good care of that." It happens, however, that a man in business can not always choose who shall be his creditors. The pamphleteer became a bankrupt, and the brothers held an acceptance of his which had been indorsed to them by the drawer, who had also become a bankrupt.

1. A few years ago, a warehouse worker in Manchester, England, published a nasty pamphlet trying to mock the Grant Brothers. William Grant commented on the situation, saying the man would eventually regret his actions; this was relayed by some gossip to the pamphleteer, who replied, "Oh, I guess he thinks I’ll owe him one day, but I’ll make sure that doesn't happen." However, it turns out that someone in business can't always choose who their creditors will be. The pamphleteer ended up going bankrupt, and the brothers had a promissory note of his that had been endorsed to them by the original signer, who also ended up bankrupt.

2. The wantonly libeled men had thus become creditors of the libeler! They now had it in their power to make him repent of his audacity. He could not obtain his certificate without their signature, and without it he could not enter into business again. He had obtained the number of signatures required by the bankrupt law except one. It seemed folly to hope that the firm of "the brothers" would supply the deficiency. What! they who had cruelly been made the laughingstock of the public, forget the wrong and favor the wrongdoer? He despaired. But the claims of a wife and children forced him at last to make the application. Humbled by misery, he presented himself at the countinghouse of the wronged.

2. The men who had been slandered had now become creditors of the slanderer! They had the power to make him regret his boldness. He couldn’t get his certificate without their signature, and without that, he couldn’t get back into business. He had managed to get the number of signatures required by bankruptcy law, except for one. It seemed foolish to hope that the firm of "the brothers" would provide what was missing. What? Those who had been cruelly ridiculed by the public would forget the injustice and help the one who harmed them? He felt hopeless. But the responsibilities of a wife and kids ultimately pushed him to make the request. Humiliated by his situation, he showed up at the countinghouse of those he had wronged.

3. Mr. William Grant was there alone, and his first words to the delinquent were, "Shut the door, sir!" sternly uttered. The door was shut, and the libeler stood trembling before the libeled. He told his tale and produced his certificate, which was instantly clutched by the injured merchant. "You wrote a pamphlet against us once!" exclaimed Mr. Grant. The suppliant expected to see his parchment thrown into the fire. But this was not its destination. Mr. Grant took a pen, and writing something upon the document, handed it back to the bankrupt. He, poor wretch, expected to see "rogue, scoundrel, libeler," inscribed; but there was, in fair round characters, the signature of the firm.

3. Mr. William Grant was there alone, and his first words to the offender were, "Shut the door, please!" said sternly. The door was closed, and the person who had wronged him stood trembling before the one who had been wronged. He shared his story and presented his certificate, which was immediately grabbed by the hurt merchant. "You wrote a pamphlet against us once!" shouted Mr. Grant. The desperate man thought he’d see his document tossed into the fire. But that wasn't what happened. Mr. Grant grabbed a pen, wrote something on the document, and handed it back to the bankrupt. He, poor guy, expected to see "rogue, scoundrel, libeler" written on it; but instead, there was the signature of the firm in neat, clear letters.

4. "We make it a rule," said Mr. Grant, "never to refuse signing the certificate of an honest tradesman, and we have never heard that you were anything else." The tears started into the poor man's eyes. "Ah," said Mr. Grant, "my saying was true! I said you would live to repent writing that pamphlet. I did not mean it as a threat. I only meant that some day you would know us better, and be sorry you had tried to injure us. I see you repent of it now." "I do, I do!" said the grateful man; "I bitterly repent it." "Well, well, my dear fellow, you know us now. How do you get on? What are you going to do?" The poor man stated he had friends who could assist him when his certificate was obtained. "But how are you off in the meantime?"

4. "We have a rule," Mr. Grant said, "to never refuse signing the certificate of an honest tradesman, and we’ve never heard that you were anything else." Tears welled up in the poor man's eyes. "Ah," Mr. Grant said, "I was right! I told you would regret writing that pamphlet. I didn't mean it as a threat. I just meant that someday you would understand us better and regret trying to harm us. I can see you regret it now." "I do, I do!" the grateful man replied; "I deeply regret it." "Well, well, my friend, you know us now. How are you doing? What are you planning to do?" The poor man explained that he had friends who could help him once he got his certificate. "But how are you managing in the meantime?"

5. And the answer was, that, having given up every farthing to his creditors, he had been compelled to stint his family of even common necessaries, that he might be enabled to pay the cost of his certificate. "My dear fellow, this will not do; your family must not suffer. Be kind enough to take this ten-pound note to your wife from me. There, there, my dear fellow! Nay, do not cry; it will all be well with you yet. Keep up your spirits, set to work like a man, and you will raise your head among us yet." The overpowered man endeavored in vain to express his thanks; the swelling in his throat forbade words. He put his handkerchief to his face and went out of the door, crying like a child.

5. The answer was that, after giving up every penny to his creditors, he had to deprive his family of even basic necessities just to afford the cost of his certification. "My dear friend, this can't continue; your family shouldn’t have to suffer. Please take this ten-pound note to your wife from me. There, there, my dear friend! Don't cry; everything will turn out fine for you. Keep your spirits up, work hard, and you’ll rise among us again." The overwhelmed man tried in vain to express his gratitude; the lump in his throat made it impossible to speak. He dabbed at his face with his handkerchief and left the room, crying like a child.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Ware'house-man (English usage), one who keeps a wholesale store for woolen goods. Scur'ril-ous, low, mean. Li'bel-er, one who defames another maliciously by a writing, etc 2. Au-dac'i-ty, bold impudence. Sig'na-ture, the name of a person written with his own hand, the name of a firm signed officially. De—fi'cien-cy, want. 3. De-lin'quent, an offender. Parch'ment, sheep or goat skin prepared for writing upon. 5. Stint, to limit.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Warehouse-man (English usage), someone who operates a wholesale store for woolen goods. Scurrilous, low, mean. Libeler, a person who maliciously defames another in writing, etc. 2. Audacity, bold impudence. Signature, the name of a person written in their own hand, the name of a firm signed officially. Deficiency, lack. 3. Delinquent, an offender. Parchment, sheep or goat skin prepared for writing on. 5. Stint, to limit.

NOTE.—l. Acceptance. When a person upon whom a draft has been made, writes his name across the face of it, the draft then becomes "an acceptance." The person who makes the draft is called "the drawer;" the person to whom the money is ordered paid writes his name on the back of the draft and is called "an indorser." Paper of this kind frequently passes from hand to hand, so that there are several indorsers.

NOTE.—1. Acceptance. When someone who receives a draft signs their name on it, the draft is considered "an acceptance." The person who creates the draft is referred to as "the drawer;" the person who is supposed to receive the money writes their name on the back of the draft and is called "an indorser." This type of paper often changes hands, resulting in multiple indorsers.

LXXXVI. THE SOLDIER OF THE RHINE.

Caroline Elizabeth Sarah Norton (b. 1808, d. 1877) was the grand-daughter of Richard Brinsley Sheridan. She wrote verses and plays at a very early age. "The Sorrows of Rosalie," published in 1829, was written before she was seventeen years old. In 1827 she was married to the Hon. George Chapple Norton. The marriage was an unhappy one, and they were divorced in 1836. Her principal works are "The Undying One," "The Dream, and Other Poems," "The Child of the Islands," "Stuart of Dunleith, a Romance," and "English Laws for English Women of the 19th Century." She contributed extensively to the magazines and other periodicals.

Caroline Elizabeth Sarah Norton (b. 1808, d. 1877) was the granddaughter of Richard Brinsley Sheridan. She started writing poems and plays at a very young age. "The Sorrows of Rosalie," published in 1829, was written before she turned seventeen. In 1827, she married the Hon. George Chapple Norton. Their marriage was unhappy, and they got divorced in 1836. Her main works include "The Undying One," "The Dream, and Other Poems," "The Child of the Islands," "Stuart of Dunleith, a Romance," and "English Laws for English Women of the 19th Century." She contributed a lot to magazines and other periodicals.

1.
A soldier of the Legion lay dying in Algiers,
There was lack of woman's nursing, there was dearth of woman's tears;
But a comrade stood beside him, while his lifeblood ebbed away,
And bent, with pitying glances, to hear what he might say.
The dying soldier faltered, as he took that comrade's hand,
And he said: "I nevermore shall see my own, my native land;
Take a message and a token to some distant friends of mine,
For I was born at Bingen,—at Bingen on the Rhine.

1.
A soldier of the Legion was dying in Algiers,
There was no woman to care for him, no woman's tears;
But a comrade stood beside him as his life slipped away,
And leaned in with compassionate looks to hear what he had to say.
The dying soldier hesitated as he took his comrade's hand,
And he said: "I will never see my own, my homeland again;
Please take a message and a token to some distant friends of mine,
For I was born in Bingen—at Bingen on the Rhine.

2.
"Tell my brothers and companions, when they meet and crowd around
To hear my mournful story in the pleasant vineyard ground,
That we fought the battle bravely, and when the day was done,
Full many a corse lay ghastly pale beneath the setting sun;
And, 'mid the dead and dying, were some grown old in wars,—
The death wound on their gallant breasts, the last of many scars;
But some were young, and suddenly beheld life's morn decline,—
And one had come from Bingen,—fair Bingen on the Rhine.

2.
"Tell my brothers and friends, when they gather around
To hear my sad story in the nice vineyard grounds,
That we fought bravely in battle, and when the day ended,
Many bodies lay pale beneath the setting sun;
And among the dead and dying, there were some who had aged in wars,—
The fatal wound on their brave chests, the last of many scars;
But some were young, and suddenly saw life's dawn fade away,—
And one had come from Bingen,—beautiful Bingen on the Rhine.

3.
"Tell my mother that her other sons shall comfort her old age,
For I was aye a truant bird, that thought his home a cage.
For my father was a soldier, and, even when a child,
My heart leaped forth to hear him tell of struggles fierce and wild;
And when he died, and left us to divide his scanty hoard,
I let them take whate'er they would, but kept my father's sword;
And with boyish love I hung it where the bright light used to shine,
On the cottage wall at Bingen,—calm Bingen on the Rhine.

3.
"Tell my mom that her other sons will take care of her in her old age,
Because I was always a restless spirit, thinking my home was a cage.
My dad was a soldier, and even as a kid,
I was excited to hear him talk about fierce and wild battles;
And when he died, leaving us to split his small belongings,
I let them take whatever they wanted, but I held onto my dad's sword;
With youthful affection, I hung it where the sunlight used to shine,
On the cottage wall in Bingen—peaceful Bingen on the Rhine.

4.
"Tell my sister not to weep for me, and sob with drooping head,
When the troops come marching home again, with glad and gallant tread,
But to look upon them proudly, with a calm and steadfast eye,
For her brother was a soldier, too, and not afraid to die;
And if a comrade seek her love, I ask her in my name
To listen to him kindly, without regret or shame,
And to hang the old sword in its place (my father's sword and mine),
For the honor of old Bingen,—dear Bingen on the Rhine.

4.
"Tell my sister not to cry for me, or hang her head in sorrow,
When the troops come marching home again, full of joy and pride,
But to look at them with pride, her gaze steady and strong,
Because her brother was a soldier too, and he wasn’t afraid to die;
And if a comrade seeks her love, I ask her in my name
To be kind to him, without regret or shame,
And to hang my old sword in its place (my father’s sword and mine),
For the honor of old Bingen—dear Bingen on the Rhine.

5.
"There's another,—not a sister; in the happy days gone by,
You'd have known her by the merriment that sparkled in her eye;
Too innocent for coquetry,—too fond for idle scorning,—
O friend! I fear the lightest heart makes sometimes heaviest mourning!
Tell her the last night of my life—(for, ere the moon be risen,
My body will be out of pain, my soul be out of prison),
I dreamed I stood with her, and saw the yellow sunlight shine
On the vine-clad hills of Bingen,—fair Bingen on the Rhine.

5.
"There's another—not a sister; in the happy days of the past,
You would have recognized her by the joy that sparkled in her eyes;
Too innocent for flirtation—too loving for pointless disdain—
Oh friend! I worry that the lightest heart sometimes carries the heaviest grief!
Tell her that on the last night of my life—(for, before the moon rises,
My body will be free of pain, my soul free from imprisonment),
I dreamed I was with her, and saw the golden sunlight shining
On the vine-covered hills of Bingen—lovely Bingen on the Rhine.

6.
"I saw the blue Rhine sweep along: I heard, or seemed to hear,
The German songs we used to sing, in chorus sweet and clear;
And down the pleasant river, and up the slanting hill,
The echoing chorus sounded, through the evening calm and still;
And her glad blue eyes were on me, as we passed, with friendly talk,
Down many a path beloved of yore, and well-remembered walk;
And her little hand lay lightly, confidingly in mine,—
But we'll meet no more at Bingen,—loved Bingen all the Rhine."

6.
"I saw the blue Rhine flowing by: I heard, or thought I heard,
The German songs we used to sing, in sweet and clear harmony;
And down the lovely river, and up the sloping hill,
The echoing chorus rang out, through the calm and still evening;
And her happy blue eyes were on me, as we chatted along,
Down many a path we cherished in the past, and well-remembered walks;
And her little hand rested softly, trustingly in mine,—
But we won’t meet again at Bingen,—beloved Bingen on the Rhine."

7.
His trembling voice grew faint and hoarse; his grasp was childish weak,
His eyes put on a dying look,—he sighed and ceased to speak.
His comrade bent to lift him, but the spark of life had fled,—
The soldier of the Legion in a foreign land was dead!
And the soft moon rose up slowly, and calmly she looked down
On the red sand of the battlefield, with bloody corses strewn;
Yes, calmly on that dreadful scene, her pale light seemed to shine,
As it shone on distant Bingen,—fair Bingen on the Rhine.

7.
His trembling voice grew weak and hoarse; his grip was childishly weak,
His eyes took on a dying look—he sighed and stopped talking.
His comrade bent down to lift him, but the spark of life had gone—
The soldier of the Legion in a foreign land was dead!
And the soft moon rose slowly, gazing down calmly
On the red sand of the battlefield, with bloody corpses scattered;
Yes, calmly on that terrible scene, her pale light seemed to shine,
As it shone on distant Bingen—beautiful Bingen on the Rhine.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Le'gion (pro. le'jun), division of an army. Dearth (pro. derth), scarcity. Ebbed, flowed out. 2. Corse, a dead body. 4. Stead'fast, firm, resolute. 5. Co-quet'ry, trifling in love. 6. Cho'rus, music in which all join. Yore, old times.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Legion (pronounced le-jun), a division of an army. Dearth (pronounced derth), scarcity. Ebbed, flowed out. 2. Corpse, a dead body. 4. Steadfast, firm, resolute. 5. Coquetry, trifling in love. 6. Chorus, music in which everyone joins. Yore, old times.

NOTE.—l. Bingen is pronounced Bing'en, not Bin'gen, nor Bin'jen.

NOTE.—1. Bingen is pronounced Bing'en, not Bin'gen, nor Bin'jen.

LXXXVII. THE WINGED WORSHIPERS.

Charles Sprague (b. 1791, d. 1875) was born in Boston, Mass. He engaged in mercantile business when quite young, leaving school for that purpose. In 1825, he was elected cashier of the Globe Bank of Boston, which position he held until 1864. Mr. Sprague has not been a prolific writer; but his poems, though few in number, are deservedly classed among the best productions of American poets. His chief poem is entitled "Curiosity."

Charles Sprague (b. 1791, d. 1875) was born in Boston, Massachusetts. He got into the business world at a young age, leaving school to do so. In 1825, he was elected cashier of the Globe Bank of Boston, a role he held until 1864. Mr. Sprague wasn't a very prolific writer, but his poems, although few, are rightfully considered some of the best by American poets. His main poem is called "Curiosity."

1. Gay, guiltless pair,
   What seek ye from the fields of heaven?
     Ye have no need of prayer,
   Ye have no sins to be forgiven.

1. Happy, carefree couple,
   What are you looking for from the skies?
     You don’t need to pray,
   You have no sins to be forgiven.

272 ECLECTIC SERIES.

2. Why perch ye here,
   Where mortals to their Maker bend?
     Can your pure spirits fear
   The God ye never could offend?

2. Why are you sitting here,
   Where humans bow down to their Creator?
     Can your pure spirits be afraid
   Of the God you could never upset?

3. Ye never knew
   The crimes for which we come to weep;
     Penance is not for you,
   Blessed wanderers of the upper deep.

3. You never knew
The reasons we come to cry;
Penance isn't for you,
Blessed travelers of the upper sky.

4. To you 't is given
   To wake sweet Nature's untaught lays;
     Beneath the arch of heaven
   To chirp away a life of praise.

4. You have the gift
To awaken Nature's untrained melodies;
Under the sky's arch
To sing out a life full of praise.

5. Then spread each wing,
   Far, far above, o'er lakes and lands,
     And join the choirs that sing
   In yon blue dome not reared with hands.

5. Then spread each wing,
   Way up high, over lakes and lands,
     And join the choirs that sing
   In that blue sky not built by hands.

6. Or, if ye stay
   To note the consecrated hour,
     Teach me the airy way,
   And let me try your envied power.

6. Or, if you stay
To note the sacred hour,
Teach me the light way,
And let me try your admired power.

7. Above the crowd,
   On upward wings could I but fly,
     I'd bathe in yon bright cloud,
   And seek the stars that gem the sky.

7. Above the crowd,
   If only I could fly on wings,
     I’d immerse myself in that bright cloud,
   And reach for the stars that decorate the sky.

8. 'T were Heaven indeed,
   Through fields of trackless light to soar,
     On Nature's charms to feed,
   And Nature's own great God adore.

8. It would be like Heaven indeed,
   To soar through fields of endless light,
     To indulge in Nature's beauty,
   And worship Nature's own great God.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Perch, to light or settle on anything. 3. Pen'-ance, suffering for sin. 4. Lays, songs. 5. Choir (pro. kwir), a collection of singers. Dome, an arched structure above a roof; hence, figuratively, the heavens. 6. Con'se-crat-ed, set apart for the service of God. 8. Track'less, having no path.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Perch, to land or settle on something. 3. Penitence, suffering for sin. 4. Lays, songs. 5. Choir (pronounced kwir), a group of singers. Dome, an arched structure over a roof; thus, figuratively, the heavens. 6. Consecrated, set apart for the service of God. 8. Trackless, having no path.

NOTE.—This little poem was addressed to two swallows that flew into church during service.

NOTE.—This little poem was written for two swallows that flew into the church during the service.

LXXXVIII. THE PEEVISH WIFE.

Maria Edgeworth (b. 1767, d. 1849) was born near Reading. Berkshire, England. In 1782 her father removed with his family to Edgeworthtown, Ireland, to reside on his estate. She lived here during the remainder of her life, with the exception of occasional short visits to England, Scotland, and France. She was educated principally by her father, and they were colaborers in literary productions, among which were "Essays on Practical Education," and the "Parent's Assistant." Her novels and tales were written without assistance, and her fame as a writer rests on them. The best known of these are "Castle Rackrent," "Moral Tales," "Tales of Fashionable Life," "Frank," "The Modern Griselda," and "Helen." Miss Edgeworth excels in the truthful delineation of character, and her works are full of practical good sense and genuine humor.

Maria Edgeworth (b. 1767, d. 1849) was born near Reading, Berkshire, England. In 1782, her father moved the family to Edgeworthtown, Ireland, to live on his estate. She spent the rest of her life there, except for occasional short trips to England, Scotland, and France. She was mainly educated by her father, and together they collaborated on literary works, including "Essays on Practical Education" and "The Parent's Assistant." Her novels and stories were written independently, and her reputation as a writer is based on them. The most well-known of these are "Castle Rackrent," "Moral Tales," "Tales of Fashionable Life," "Frank," "The Modern Griselda," and "Helen." Miss Edgeworth excels at accurately portraying characters, and her works are full of practical wisdom and genuine humor.

Mrs. Bollingbroke. I wish I knew what was the matter with me this morning.
Why do you keep the newspaper all to yourself, my dear?

Mrs. Bollingbroke. I wish I knew what's wrong with me this morning.
Why are you keeping the newspaper all to yourself, my dear?

Mr. Bolingbroke. Here it is for you, my dear; I have finished it. Mrs. B. I humbly thank you for giving it to me when you have done with it. I hate stale news. Is there anything in the paper? for I can not be at the trouble of hunting it.

Mr. Bolingbroke. Here you go, my dear; I’ve finished it. Mrs. B. Thank you for handing it to me when you’re done. I can’t stand old news. Is there anything in the paper? I really can’t be bothered to look for it.

Mr. B. Yes, my dear; there are the marriages of two of our friends.

Mr. B. Yes, my dear; two of our friends are getting married.

Mrs.B. Who? Who?

Mrs. B. Who?

Mr. B. Your friend, the widow Nettleby, to her cousin John Nettleby.

Mr. B. Your friend, the widow Nettleby, to her cousin John Nettleby.

Mrs. B. Mrs. Nettleby? Dear! But why did you tell me?

Mrs. B. Mrs. Nettleby? Oh no! But why did you tell me?

Mr. B. Because you asked me, my dear.

Mr. B. Because you asked me, my dear.

Mrs. B. Oh, but it is a hundred times pleasanter to read the paragraph one's self. One loses all the pleasure of the surprise by being told. Well, whose was the other marriage?

Mrs. B. Oh, but it's a hundred times more enjoyable to read the paragraph oneself. You miss all the thrill of the surprise by having someone tell you. So, whose was the other marriage?

Mr. B. Oh, my dear, I will not tell you; I will leave you the pleasure of the surprise.

Mr. B. Oh, my dear, I won’t tell you; I want you to enjoy the surprise.

Mrs. B. But you see I can not find it. How provoking you are, my dear! Do pray tell me.

Mrs. B. But I can't find it. You're so annoying, my dear! Please tell me.

Mr. B. Our friend Mr. Granby.

Mr. B. Our friend Mr. Granby.

Mrs. B. Mr. Granby? Dear! Why did you not make me guess? I should have guessed him directly. But why do you call him our friend? I am sure he is no friend of mine, nor ever was. I took an aversion to him, as you remember, the very first day I saw him. I am sure he is no friend of mine.

Mrs. B. Mr. Granby? Oh my! Why didn’t you have me guess? I would’ve figured it out right away. But why do you refer to him as our friend? I’m certain he’s not my friend, and he never has been. I really took a dislike to him, as you remember, the very first day I met him. I’m sure he’s not my friend.

Mr. B. I am sorry for it, my dear; but I hope you will go and see Mrs.
Granby.

Mr. B. I'm really sorry about that, my dear; but I hope you'll go and see Mrs.
Granby.

Mrs. B. Not I, indeed, my dear. Who was she?

Mrs. B. Not me, for sure, my dear. Who was she?

Mr. B. Miss Cooke.

Mr. B. Ms. Cooke.

Mrs. B. Cooke? But, there are so many Cookes. Can't you distinguish her any way? Has she no Christian name?

Mrs. B. Cooke? But there are so many Cookes. Can’t you tell her apart in any way? Does she not have a first name?

Mr. B. Emma, I think. Yes, Emma.

Mr. B. Emma, I think. Yeah, Emma.

Mrs. B. Emma Cooke? No; it can not be my friend Emma Cooke; for I am sure she was cut out for an old maid.

Mrs. B. Emma Cooke? No; it can't be my friend Emma Cooke; because I’m certain she’s meant to be a spinster.

Mr. B. This lady seems to me to be cut out for a good wife.

Mr. B. This woman seems perfect for being a good wife.

Mrs. B. Maybe so. I am sure I'll never go to see her. Pray, my dear, how came you to see so much of her?

Mrs. B. Maybe you're right. I'm pretty sure I'll never go visit her. Tell me, my dear, how did you end up spending so much time with her?

Mr. B. I have seen very little of her, my dear. I only saw her two or three times before she was married.

Mr. B. I haven't seen much of her, my dear. I only saw her two or three times before she got married.

Mrs. B. Then, my dear, how could you decide that she was cut out for a good wife? I am sure you could not judge of her by seeing her only two or three times, and before she was married.

Mrs. B. So, my dear, how could you determine that she was meant to be a good wife? I'm sure you couldn't judge her only after seeing her two or three times and before she got married.

Mr. B. Indeed, my love, that is a very just observation.

Mr. B. Absolutely, my love, that's a very accurate observation.

Mrs. B. I understand that compliment perfectly, and thank you for it, my dear. I must own I can bear anything better than irony.

Mrs. B. I completely understand that compliment, and I appreciate it, my dear. I have to admit I can handle anything better than sarcasm.

Mr. B. Irony? my dear, I was perfectly in earnest.

Mr. B. Irony? My dear, I was completely serious.

Mrs. B. Yes, yes; in earnest; so I perceive; I may naturally be dull of apprehension, but my feelings are quick enough; I comprehend too well. Yes, it is impossible to judge of a woman before marriage, or to guess what sort of a wife she will make. I presume you speak from experience; you have been disappointed yourself, and repent your choice.

Mrs. B. Yes, yes; I can see you're serious; I might be a bit slow to catch on, but my feelings are pretty sharp; I understand very well. Yes, it’s impossible to really know a woman before marriage or predict what kind of wife she’ll be. I assume you’re speaking from experience; you’ve been let down yourself and regret your choice.

Mr. B. My dear, what did I say that was like this? Upon my word, I meant no such thing. I really was not thinking of you in the least.

Mr. B. My dear, what did I say that sounded like this? I truly didn't mean anything like that. I honestly wasn't thinking of you at all.

Mrs. B. No, you never think of me now. I can easily believe that you were not thinking of me in the least.

Mrs. B. No, you never think about me anymore. I can totally believe that you weren’t thinking about me at all.

Mr. B. But I said that only to prove to you that I could not be thinking ill of you, my dear.

Mr. B. But I said that just to show you that I couldn't possibly think badly of you, my dear.

Mrs. B. But I would rather that you thought ill of me than that you should not think of me at all.

Mrs. B. But I’d prefer for you to think poorly of me than for you to not think of me at all.

Mr. B. Well, my dear, I will even think ill of you if that will please you.

Mr. B. Well, my dear, I’ll even think badly of you if that’s what you want.

Mrs. B. Do you laugh at me? When it comes to this I am wretched indeed. Never man laughed at the woman he loved. As long as you had the slightest remains of love for me you could not make me an object of derision; ridicule and love are incompatible, absolutely incompatible. Well, I have done my best, my very best, to make you happy, but in vain. I see I am not cut out to be a good wife. Happy, happy Mrs. Granby!

Mrs. B. Are you laughing at me? Because when it comes to this, I truly feel miserable. No man ever laughs at the woman he loves. If you still had even a little love for me, you wouldn't treat me like a joke; mockery and love just don’t go together, not at all. Well, I’ve tried my hardest, my very hardest, to make you happy, but it’s all been pointless. I realize I’m not meant to be a good wife. Happy, happy Mrs. Granby!

Mr. B. Happy, I hope sincerely, that she will be with my friend; but my happiness must depend on you, my love; so, for my sake, if not for your own, be composed, and do not torment yourself with such fancies.

Mr. B. Happy, I really hope she will be with my friend; but my happiness depends on you, my love; so, for my sake, if not for your own, please stay calm and don’t stress yourself with those thoughts.

Mrs. B. I do wonder whether this Mrs. Granby is really that Miss Emma
Cooke. I'll go and see her directly; see her I must.

Mrs. B. I really wonder if this Mrs. Granby is actually that Miss Emma
Cooke. I’m going to go see her right away; I have to see her.

Mr. B. I am heartily glad of it, my dear; for I am sure a visit to his wife will give my friend Granby real pleasure.

Mr. B. I'm really glad about it, my dear; because I'm sure a visit to his wife will truly make my friend Granby happy.

Mrs. B. I promise you, my dear, I do not go to give him pleasure, or you either, but to satisfy my own curiosity.

Mrs. B. I promise you, my dear, I'm not doing this for his enjoyment or yours, but to satisfy my own curiosity.

DEFINITIONS.—I'ron-y, language intended to convey a meaning contrary to its literal signification. De-ri'sion, the act of laughing at in contempt. In-com-pat'i-ble, that can not exist together.

DEFINITIONS.—Irony, language meant to express a meaning that is opposite to its literal meaning. Derision, the act of mocking in contempt. Incompatible, something that cannot coexist.

LXXXIX. THE RAINY DAY.

1. The day is cold, and dark, and dreary;
   It rains, and the wind is never weary;
   The vine still clings to the moldering wall,
   But at every gust the dead leaves fall.
     And the day is dark and dreary.

1. The day is cold, dark, and gloomy;
   It's raining, and the wind never gets tired;
   The vine still clings to the decaying wall,
   But with every gust, the dead leaves drop.
     And the day is dark and gloomy.

2. My life is cold, and dark, and dreary;
   It rains, and the wind is never weary;
   My thoughts still cling to the moldering Past,
   But the hopes of youth fall thick in the blast,
     And the days are dark and dreary.

2. My life is cold, dark, and dull;
It rains, and the wind never gets tired;
My thoughts still hang on to the decaying past,
But the hopes of youth get lost in the storm,
And the days are dark and dull.

3. Be still, sad heart! and cease repining;
   Behind the clouds is the sun still shining;
   Thy fate is the common fate of all,
   Into each life some rain must fall,
     Some days must be dark and dreary.
                                         —Longfellow.

3. Be quiet, sad heart! and stop complaining;
Behind the clouds, the sun is still shining;
Your fate is the same as everyone else's,
In every life, some rain has to fall,
Some days will be dark and dreary.
—Longfellow.

XC. BREAK, BREAK, BREAK.

Alfred Tennyson (b. 1809, d. 1892) was born in Somersby, Lincolnshire, England. He graduated at Trinity College, Cambridge. His first volume of poems was published in 1830, but it made little impression and was severely criticised. On the publication of his third series in 1842, his poetic genius began to receive general recognition. Mr. Tennyson was made poet laureate in 1850, and was regarded as the foremost living poet of England. For several years his residence was on the Isle of Wight. In 1884, he was raised to the peerage.

Alfred Tennyson (b. 1809, d. 1892) was born in Somersby, Lincolnshire, England. He graduated from Trinity College, Cambridge. His first collection of poems was published in 1830, but it had little impact and faced harsh criticism. With the release of his third series in 1842, his talent started to gain widespread recognition. Tennyson was appointed poet laureate in 1850 and was seen as the leading living poet in England. He lived on the Isle of Wight for several years. In 1884, he was elevated to the peerage.

1. Break, break, break,
     On thy cold gray stones, O sea!
   And I would that my tongue could utter
     The thoughts that arise in me.

1. Break, break, break,
     On your cold gray stones, O sea!
   And I wish my words could express
     The thoughts that come to me.

2. Oh, well for the fisherman's boy,
     That he shouts with his sister at play!
   Oh, well for the sailor lad,
     That he sings in his boat on the bay!

2. Oh, it's great for the fisherman's boy,
     That he shouts with his sister while they play!
   Oh, it's great for the sailor lad,
     That he sings in his boat on the bay!

3. And the stately ships go on
     To their haven under the hill;
   But oh for the touch of a vanished hand,
     And the sound of a voice that is still!

3. And the grand ships keep sailing
     To their resting place under the hill;
   But oh for the feel of a lost hand,
     And the sound of a voice that's gone!

4. Break, break, break,
     At the foot of thy crags, O sea!
   But the tender grace of a day that is dead
     Will never come back to me.

4. Break, break, break,
     At the base of your cliffs, O sea!
   But the gentle beauty of a day that’s gone
     Will never return to me.

XCI. TRANSPORTATION AND PLANTING OF SEEDS.

Henry David Thoreau (b. 1817, d. 1862). This eccentric American author and naturalist was born at Concord, Mass. He graduated at Harvard University in 1837. He was a good English and classical scholar, and was well acquainted with the literature of the East. His father was a maker of lead pencils, and he followed the business for a time, but afterwards supported himself mainly by teaching, lecturing, land surveying, and carpentering. In 1845 he built himself a small wooden house near Concord, on the shore of Walden Pond, where he lived about two years. He was intimate with Hawthorne, Emerson, and other literary celebrities. His principal works are "Walden, or Life in the Woods," "A Week on Concord and Merrimac Rivers," "Excursions," "Maine Woods," "Cape Cod," "A Yankee in Canada," and "Letters to Various Persons." In descriptive power Mr. Thoreau has few, if any, superiors.

Henry David Thoreau (b. 1817, d. 1862) was an unconventional American author and naturalist born in Concord, Massachusetts. He graduated from Harvard University in 1837. He was skilled in English and classical studies and had a solid understanding of Eastern literature. His father made lead pencils, and Thoreau worked in that business for a while, but he eventually supported himself mainly through teaching, giving lectures, land surveying, and carpentry. In 1845, he built a small wooden house near Concord, by Walden Pond, where he lived for about two years. He was close with Hawthorne, Emerson, and other literary figures. His major works include "Walden, or Life in the Woods," "A Week on Concord and Merrimac Rivers," "Excursions," "Maine Woods," "Cape Cod," "A Yankee in Canada," and "Letters to Various Persons." In terms of descriptive ability, Thoreau has few, if any, equals.

1. In all the pines a very thin membrane, in appearance much like an insect's wing, grows over and around the seed, and independent of it, while the latter is being developed within its base. In other words, a beautiful thin sack is woven around the seed, with a handle to it such as the wind can take hold of, and it is then committed to the wind, expressly that it may transport the seed and extend the range of the species; and this it does as effectually as when seeds are sent by mail, in a different kind of sack, from the patent office.

1. In all the pines, a very thin membrane, resembling an insect's wing, grows over and around the seed, separate from it, while the seed is developing at its base. In other words, a beautiful thin pouch is woven around the seed, with a handle that the wind can grab onto, and then it is released to the wind, specifically so it can carry the seed and help spread the species; it does this as effectively as when seeds are mailed in a different kind of pouch from the patent office.

2. There is, then, no necessity for supposing that the pines have sprung up from nothing, and I am aware that I am not at all peculiar in asserting that they come from seeds, though the mode of their propagation by Nature has been but little attended to. They are very extensively raised from the seed in Europe, and are beginning to be here.

2. So, there’s no need to think that the pines just appeared out of nowhere, and I know I'm not unique in saying that they come from seeds, even though not much attention has been given to how Nature spreads them. They’re widely grown from seeds in Europe, and they’re starting to be cultivated here as well.

3. When you cut down an oak wood, a pine wood will not at once spring up there unless there are, or have been quite recently, seed-bearing pines near enough for the seeds to be blown from them. But, adjacent to a forest of pines, if you prevent other crops from growing there, you will surely have an extension of your pine forest, provided the soil is suitable.

3. When you cut down an oak forest, a pine forest won’t immediately grow in its place unless there are or have been recently seed-bearing pines close enough for the seeds to blow over. However, if you’re next to a pine forest and you prevent other plants from growing there, you will definitely expand your pine forest, as long as the soil is right.

4. As I walk amid hickories, even in August, I hear the sound of green pignuts falling from time to time, cut off by the chickaree over my head. In the fall I notice on the ground, either within or in the neighborhood of oak woods, on all sides of the town, stout oak twigs three or four inches long, bearing half a dozen empty acorn cups, which twigs have been gnawed off by squirrels, on both sides of the nuts, in order to make them more portable. The jays scream and the red squirrels scold while you are clubbing and shaking the chestnut trees, for they are there on the same errand, and two of a trade never agree.

4. As I walk among the hickory trees, even in August, I occasionally hear the sound of green pignuts falling, cut off by the squirrels above me. In the fall, I notice stout oak twigs three or four inches long on the ground, either within or near the oak woods all around town, each bearing half a dozen empty acorn cups. These twigs have been chewed off by the squirrels on both sides of the nuts to make them easier to carry. The jays squawk and the red squirrels chatter while you’re shaking and hitting the chestnut trees, because they are there for the same reason, and two of a kind never get along.

5. I frequently see a red or a gray squirrel cast down a green chestnut burr, as I am going through the woods, and I used to think, sometimes, that they were cast at me. In fact, they are so busy about it, in the midst of the chestnut season, that you can not stand long in the woods without hearing one fall.

5. I often see a red or gray squirrel dropping a green chestnut burr while I'm walking through the woods, and sometimes I used to think they were aiming at me. Honestly, they get so involved in it during chestnut season that you can't stay in the woods for long without hearing one hit the ground.

6. A sportsman told me that he had, the day before—that was in the middle of October—seen a green chestnut burr dropped on our great river meadow, fifty rods from the nearest wood, and much farther from the nearest chestnut tree, and he could not tell how it came there. Occasionally, when chestnutting in midwinter, I find thirty or forty nuts in a pile, left in its gallery just under the leaves, by the common wood mouse.

6. A sportsman told me that the day before—back in the middle of October—he saw a green chestnut burr dropped on our big river meadow, fifty rods away from the nearest wood, and much farther from the closest chestnut tree, and he couldn’t figure out how it got there. Sometimes, when I'm collecting chestnuts in midwinter, I find thirty or forty nuts piled up just under the leaves in a gallery made by the common wood mouse.

7. But especially, in the winter, the extent to which this transportation and planting of nuts is carried on, is made apparent by the snow. In almost every wood you will see where the red or gray squirrels have pawed down through the snow in a hundred places, sometimes two feet deep, and almost always directly to a nut or a pine cone, as directly as if they had started from it and bored upward,—which you and I could not have done. It would be difficult for us to find one before the snow falls. Commonly, no doubt, they had deposited them there in the fall. You wonder if they remember the localities or discover them by the scent.

7. But especially in the winter, you can really see how much the transportation and planting of nuts happens, thanks to the snow. In almost every forest, you'll notice where the red or gray squirrels have dug through the snow in countless spots, sometimes up to two feet deep, and almost always right down to a nut or a pine cone, as if they had started from there and dug upward—which we wouldn't be able to do. It would be tough for us to find one before the snow comes. Usually, they likely buried them there in the fall. You wonder if they remember where they put them or if they find them by smell.

8. The red squirrel commonly has its winter abode in the earth under a thicket of evergreens, frequently under a small clump of evergreens in the midst of a deciduous wood. If there are any nut trees, which still retain their nuts, standing at a distance without the wood, their paths often lead directly to and from them. We, therefore, need not suppose an oak standing here and there in the wood in order to seed it, but if a few stand within twenty or thirty rods of it, it is sufficient.

8. The red squirrel usually makes its winter home underground, beneath a bunch of evergreen trees, often found among a group of evergreens in a deciduous forest. If there are any nut trees still holding onto their nuts nearby, the squirrel's paths often connect directly to them. So, we don’t need to imagine an oak tree scattered throughout the woods to provide seeds; having just a few within twenty or thirty rods is enough.

9. I think that I may venture to say that every white-pine cone that falls to the earth naturally in this town, before opening and losing its seeds, and almost every pitch-pine one that falls at all, is cut off by a squirrel; and they begin to pluck them long before they are ripe, so that when the crop of white-pine cones is a small one, as it commonly is, they cut off thus almost everyone of these before it fairly ripens.

9. I think I can safely say that every white pine cone that naturally falls to the ground in this town, before it opens and loses its seeds, and almost every pitch pine cone that falls at all, is taken by a squirrel; they start picking them long before they’re ripe, so when the yield of white pine cones is small, which is usually the case, they end up taking almost all of them before they fully ripen.

10. I think, moreover, that their design, if I may so speak, in cutting them off green, is partly to prevent their opening and losing their seeds, for these are the ones for which they dig through the snow, and the only white-pine cones which contain anything then. I have counted in one heap the cores of two hundred and thirty-nine pitch-pine cones which had been cut off and stripped by the red squirrel the previous winter.

10. I also think that their purpose, if I can put it that way, in cutting them off while they're still green, is partly to stop them from opening up and losing their seeds. These are the ones they dig through the snow for, and the only white pine cones that have anything in them at that time. I’ve counted in one pile the cores of two hundred and thirty-nine pitch pine cones that the red squirrel cut off and stripped the previous winter.

11. The nuts thus left on the surface, or buried just beneath it, are placed in the most favorable circumstances for germinating. I have sometimes wondered how those which merely fell on the surface of the earth got planted; but, by the end of December, I find the chestnut of the same year partially mixed with the mold, as it were, under the decaying and moldy leaves, where there is all the moisture and manure they want, for the nuts fall fast. In a plentiful year a large proportion of the nuts are thus covered loosely an inch deep, and are, of course, somewhat concealed from squirrels.

11. The nuts left on the surface, or buried just under it, are in the best position for germinating. I've sometimes wondered how those that just landed on the ground got planted; but by the end of December, I notice that the chestnut from the same year is partially mixed with the soil, beneath the decaying and moldy leaves, where there's plenty of moisture and nutrients they need, since the nuts fall quickly. In a good year, a large number of the nuts are loosely covered about an inch deep, making them somewhat hidden from squirrels.

12. One winter, when the crop had been abundant, I got, with the aid of a rake, many quarts of these nuts as late as the tenth of January; and though some bought at the store the same day were more than half of them moldy, I did not find a single moldy one among those which I picked from under the wet and moldy leaves, where they had been snowed on once or twice. Nature knew how to pack them best. They were still plump and tender. Apparently they do not heat there, though wet. In the spring they are all sprouting.

12. One winter, when the harvest was plenty, I managed to collect many quarts of these nuts using a rake, even as late as January 10th. Although some I bought at the store that same day were over half moldy, I didn’t find a single moldy one among those I picked from under the damp and moldy leaves, where they had been covered in snow a couple of times. Nature really knows how to store them best. They were still plump and soft. It seems they don’t spoil there, even when wet. By spring, they’re all starting to sprout.

13. Occasionally, when threading the woods in the fall, you will hear a sound as if some one had broken a twig, and, looking up, see a jay pecking at an acorn, or you will see a flock of them at once about it, in the top of an oak, and hear them break it off. They then fly to a suitable limb, and placing the acorn under one foot, hammer away at it busily, making a sound like a woodpecker's tapping, looking round from time to time to see if any foe is approaching, and soon reach the meat, and nibble at it, holding up their heads to swallow while they hold the remainder very firmly with their claws. Nevertheless, it often drops to the ground before the bird has done with it.

13. Sometimes, when walking through the woods in the fall, you’ll hear a sound like someone breaking a twig, and when you look up, you’ll see a jay pecking at an acorn. You might even spot a whole flock in the top of an oak tree, hearing them break off the acorn. They then fly to a sturdy branch, and with one foot holding the acorn, they start hammering away at it, creating a noise similar to a woodpecker's tapping. They glance around occasionally to check for any predators and soon get to the nut inside, nibbling on it while lifting their heads to swallow, gripping the leftover piece tightly with their claws. However, it often falls to the ground before the bird finishes eating.

14. I can confirm what William Barton wrote to Wilson, the ornithologist, that "The jay is one of the most useful agents in the economy of nature for disseminating forest trees and other nuciferous and hard-seeded vegetables on which they feed. In performing this necessary duty they drop abundance of seed in their flight over fields, hedges, and by fences, where they alight to deposit them in the post holes, etc. It is remarkable what numbers of young trees rise up in fields and pastures after a wet winter and spring. These birds alone are capable in a few years' time to replant all the cleared lands."

14. I can confirm what William Barton wrote to Wilson, the bird expert, that "The jay is one of the most helpful agents in nature's balance for spreading forest trees and other nut-bearing and hard-seeded plants that they eat. While doing this important job, they drop a lot of seeds as they fly over fields, hedges, and fences, where they stop to drop them in holes, etc. It's amazing how many young trees sprout in fields and pastures after a wet winter and spring. These birds alone can, in just a few years, replant all the cleared land."

15. I have noticed that squirrels also frequently drop nuts in open land, which will still further account for the oaks and walnuts which spring up in pastures; for, depend on it, every new tree comes from a seed. When I examine the little oaks, one or two years old, in such places, I invariably find the empty acorn from which they sprung.

15. I've noticed that squirrels often drop nuts in open areas, which explains why oaks and walnuts grow in pastures; after all, every new tree comes from a seed. When I look at the little oaks that are one or two years old in those spots, I always find the empty acorn they came from.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Mem'brane, a thin, soft tissue of interwoven fibers. 2. Prop-a-ga'tion, the continuance of a kind by successive production. 4. Port'a-ble, capable of being carried. 7. Trans-por-ta'tion, the act of conveying from one place to another. 8. De—cid'u-ous, said of trees whose leaves fall in autumn. 11. Ger'mi-nat-ing, sprouting, beginning to grow. 14. Or-ni-thol'o-gist, one skilled in the science which treats of birds. E-con'o-my, orderly system, Dis-sem'i-nat-ing, scattering for growth and propagation. Nu-cif 'er-ous, bearing nuts.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Membrane, a thin, soft tissue made up of interwoven fibers. 2. Propagation, the continuation of a species through successive reproduction. 4. Portable, able to be carried. 7. Transportation, the act of moving something from one place to another. 8. Deciduous, referring to trees that lose their leaves in autumn. 11. Germinating, sprouting, starting to grow. 14. Ornithologist, an expert in the study of birds. Economy, an organized system. Disseminating, spreading for growth and reproduction. Nut-bearing, producing nuts.

XCII. SPRING AGAIN.

Celia Thaxter (b. 1836, d. 1894), whose maiden name was Laighton, was born in Portsmouth, N.H. Much of her early life was passed on White Island, one of a group of small islands, called the Isles of Shoals, about ten miles from the shore, where she lived in the lighthouse cottage. In 1867-68, she published, in the "Atlantic Monthly," a number of papers on these islands, which were afterwards bound in a separate volume. Mrs. Thaxter was a contributor to several periodicals, and in strength and beauty of style has few equals among American writers. The following selection is from a volume of her poems entitled "Drift Weed."

Celia Thaxter (b. 1836, d. 1894), whose maiden name was Laighton, was born in Portsmouth, N.H. She spent much of her early life on White Island, part of a group of small islands known as the Isles of Shoals, about ten miles from the mainland, where she lived in a lighthouse cottage. In 1867-68, she published several papers about these islands in the "Atlantic Monthly," which were later compiled into a book. Mrs. Thaxter contributed to various magazines, and in terms of style, she has few equals among American writers in both strength and beauty. The following selection is from her poetry collection titled "Drift Weed."

1. I stood on the height in the stillness
     And the planet's outline scanned,
   And half was drawn with the line of sea
     And half with the far blue land.

1. I stood on the height in the quiet
     And looked out at the shape of the planet,
   With half covered by the line of the sea
     And half by the distant blue land.

2. With wings that caught the sunshine
     In the crystal deeps of the sky,
   Like shapes of dreams, the gleaming gulls
     Went slowly floating by.

2. With wings that caught the sunlight
     In the clear depths of the sky,
   Like figures from dreams, the shining gulls
     Glided slowly by.

3. Below me the boats in the harbor
     Lay still, with their white sails furled;
   Sighing away into silence,
     The breeze died off the world.

3. Below me, the boats in the harbor
     Were still, with their white sails rolled up;
   Sighing into silence,
     The breeze faded away from the world.

4. On the weather-worn, ancient ledges
     Peaceful the calm light slept;
   And the chilly shadows, lengthening,
     Slow to the eastward crept.

4. On the weathered, old ledges
     Peacefully, the soft light rested;
   And the chilly shadows, stretching,
     Slowly moved toward the east.

5. The snow still lay in the hollows,
     And where the salt waves met
   The iron rock, all ghastly white
     The thick ice glimmered yet.

5. The snow still rested in the dips,
     And where the salty waves met
   The iron rock, all ghostly white
     The thick ice glimmered still.

6. But the smile of the sun was kinder,
     The touch of the air was sweet;
   The pulse of the cruel ocean seemed
     Like a human heart to beat.

6. But the sun's smile was warmer,
     The air felt sweet on my skin;
   The pounding of the harsh ocean
     Sounded like a human heart within.

7. Frost-locked, storm-beaten, and lonely,
     In the midst of the wintry main,
   Our bleak rock yet the tidings heard:
     "There shall be spring again!"

7. Frozen, battered by storms, and lonely,
     In the heart of the winter sea,
   Our desolate rock still received the news:
     "There will be spring again!"

8. Worth all the waiting and watching,
     The woe that the winter wrought,
   Was the passion of gratitude that shook
     My soul at the blissful thought!

8. Worth all the waiting and watching,
     The pain that winter caused,
   Was the deep gratitude that filled
     My soul with the joyful thought!

9. Soft rain and flowers and sunshine,
     Sweet winds and brooding skies,
   Quick-flitting birds to fill the air
     With clear delicious cries;

9. Gentle rain, flowers, and sunshine,
     Sweet breezes and thoughtful skies,
   Fast-moving birds to fill the air
     With bright, joyful calls;

10. And the warm sea's mellow murmur
      Resounding day and night;
    A thousand shapes and tints and tones
      Of manifold delight,

10. And the warm sea's gentle whisper
      Echoing day and night;
    A thousand shapes and colors and sounds
      Of endless joy,

11. Nearer and ever nearer
      Drawing with every day!
    But a little longer to wait and watch
      'Neath skies so cold and gray;

11. Closer and closer
      Drawing with each passing day!
    Just a little longer to wait and see
      'Neath skies so cold and gray;

12. And hushed is the roar of the bitter north
      Before the might of the spring,
    And up the frozen slope of the world
      Climbs summer, triumphing.

12. And the roar of the harsh north is silenced
      By the power of spring,
    And up the icy slope of the world
      Summer rises, victorious.

XCIII. RELIGION THE ONLY BASIS OF SOCIETY.

William Ellery Channing (b. 1780, d. 1842), an eminent divine and orator, was born at Newport, R.I. He graduated from Harvard with the highest honors in 1798, and, in 1803, he was made pastor of the Federal Street Church, Boston, with which he maintained his connection until his death. Towards the close of his life, being much enfeebled, he withdrew almost entirely from his pastoral duties, and devoted himself to literature. Dr. Channing's writings are published in six volumes, and are mainly devoted to theology.

William Ellery Channing (b. 1780, d. 1842), a distinguished theologian and speaker, was born in Newport, R.I. He graduated from Harvard with top honors in 1798, and in 1803, he became the pastor of the Federal Street Church in Boston, a role he held until his death. Near the end of his life, as his health declined, he stepped back from his pastoral responsibilities and focused on writing. Dr. Channing's works are published in six volumes and primarily center around theology.

1. Religion is a social concern; for it operates powerfully on society, contributing in various ways to its stability and prosperity. Religion is not merely a private affair; the community is deeply interested in its diffusion; for it is the best support of the virtues and principles, on which the social order rests. Pure and undefiled religion is to do good; and it follows, very plainly, that if God be the Author and Friend of society, then, the recognition of him must enforce all social duty, and enlightened piety must give its whole strength to public order.

1. Religion is a social issue because it has a strong impact on society, helping to maintain stability and prosperity in various ways. Religion isn't just a personal matter; the community cares deeply about its spread, as it supports the virtues and principles that hold the social order together. True and pure religion means doing good; it follows clearly that if God is the Creator and supporter of society, then acknowledging Him must strengthen all social responsibilities, and enlightened faith should fully support public order.

2. Few men suspect, perhaps no man comprehends, the extent of the support given by religion to every virtue. No man, perhaps, is aware how much our moral and social sentiments are fed from this fountain; how powerless conscience would become without the belief of a God; how palsied would be human benevolence, were there not the sense of a higher benevolence to quicken and sustain it; how suddenly the whole social fabric would quake, and with what a fearful crash it would sink into hopeless ruin, were the ideas of a Supreme Being, of accountableness and of a future life to be utterly erased from every mind.

2. Few people realize, and probably no one fully understands, how much support religion provides for every virtue. No one might appreciate how much our moral and social feelings are nourished by this source; how weak our conscience would become without the belief in a God; how diminished human kindness would be if we didn’t have the sense of a higher kindness to inspire and maintain it; how quickly the entire social structure would shake, and with what a terrifying crash it would collapse into complete ruin if the concepts of a Supreme Being, accountability, and an afterlife were completely wiped from everyone’s mind.

3. And, let men thoroughly believe that they are the work and sport of chance; that no superior intelligence concerns itself with human affairs; that all their improvements perish forever at death; that the weak have no guardian, and the injured no avenger; that there is no recompense for sacrifices to uprightness and the public good; that an oath is unheard in heaven; that secret crimes have no witness but the perpetrator; that human existence has no purpose, and human virtue no unfailing friend; that this brief life is everything to us, and death is total, everlasting extinction; once let them thoroughly abandon religion, and who can conceive or describe the extent of the desolation which would follow?

3. And if people truly believe that they are just the result of random chance; that no higher power cares about human affairs; that all their achievements disappear forever after death; that the weak have no protector, and the harmed no avenger; that there's no reward for sacrifices made for integrity and the common good; that an oath goes unheard in heaven; that secret sins have no witnesses except the one who committed them; that human life has no meaning, and human virtue has no reliable ally; that this short life is all we have, and death is complete, eternal nothingness; if they completely reject religion, who can imagine or describe the extent of the emptiness that would follow?

4. We hope, perhaps, that human laws and natural sympathy would hold society together. As reasonably might we believe that were the sun quenched in the heavens, our torches would illuminate, and our fires quicken and fertilize the creation. What is there in human nature to awaken respect and tenderness, if man is the unprotected insect of a day? And what is he more, if atheism be true?

4. We might hope that human laws and natural empathy would keep society united. It’s as reasonable to think that if the sun were extinguished in the sky, our torches would light the way, and our fires would bring life and nurture creation. What is there in human nature that inspires respect and care if humans are just vulnerable insects for a day? And what more are we if atheism is true?

5. Erase all thought and fear of God from a community, and selfishness and sensuality would absorb the whole man. Appetite, knowing no restraint, and suffering, having no solace or hope, would trample in scorn on the restraints of human laws. Virtue, duty, principle, would be mocked and spurned as unmeaning sounds. A sordid self-interest would supplant every feeling; and man would become, in fact, what the theory in atheism declares him to be,—a companion for brutes.

5. Remove all thoughts and fears of God from a community, and selfishness and desire would take over completely. Without any limits on appetite and with suffering lacking comfort or hope, people would disregard human laws. Virtue, duty, and principles would be ridiculed and ignored as pointless. A narrow self-interest would replace every other emotion, and people would become, in reality, what atheism claims they are—a companion to animals.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Com-mu'ni-ty, society at large, the public. Dif-fu'sion, extension, spread. En-light'ened, elevated by knowledge and religion. 2. Fab'ric, any system composed of connected parts. Erased', blotted out. 3. Per'pe-tra-tor, one who commits a crime. Ex-tinc'tion, a putting an end to. 4. Fer'ti-lize, to make fruitful. A'the-ism, disbelief in God. Sen-su-al'i-ty, indulgence in animal pleasure.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Com-mu'ni-ty, society as a whole, the public. Dif-fu'sion, expansion, spread. En-light'ened, elevated through knowledge and religion. 2. Fab'ric, any system made up of interconnected parts. Erased', wiped out. 3. Per'pe-tra-tor, someone who commits a crime. Ex-tinc'tion, putting an end to something. 4. Fer'ti-lize, to make fruitful. A'the-ism, lack of belief in God. Sen-su-al'i-ty, indulgence in physical pleasure.

XCIV. ROCK ME TO SLEEP.

Elizabeth Akers Allen (b. 1832,—) was born at Strong, Maine, and passed her childhood amidst the picturesque scenery of that neighborhood. She lost her mother when very young, but inherited her grace and delicacy of thought. Shortly after her mother's death, her father removed to Farmington, Maine, a town noted for its literary people. Mrs. Allen's early pieces appeared over the pseudonym of "Florence Percy." Her first verses appeared when she was twelve years old; and her first volume, entitled "Forest Buds from the Woods of Maine," was Published in 1856. For some years she was assistant editor of the "Portland Transcript." The following selection was claimed by five different persons, who attempted to steal the honor of its composition.

Elizabeth Akers Allen (b. 1832,—) was born in Strong, Maine, and spent her childhood surrounded by the beautiful scenery of the area. She lost her mother at a very young age, but she inherited her mother’s grace and delicate way of thinking. Soon after her mother passed away, her father moved to Farmington, Maine, a town known for its literary community. Mrs. Allen's early work was published under the pseudonym "Florence Percy." Her first poems were published when she was twelve, and her first book, titled "Forest Buds from the Woods of Maine," came out in 1856. For several years, she served as the assistant editor for the "Portland Transcript." The following piece was claimed by five different individuals who tried to take credit for writing it.

1. Backward, turn backward, O Time, in your flight,
   Make me a child again, just for to-night!
   Mother, come back from the echoless shore,
   Take me again to your heart as of yore;
   Kiss from my forehead the furrows of care,
   Smooth the few silver threads out of my hair;
   Over my slumbers your loving watch keep;—
   Rock me to sleep, mother,—rock me to sleep!

1. Backward, turn backward, O Time, in your flight,
Make me a child again, just for tonight!
Mom, come back from the echoing shore,
Take me back to your heart like before;
Kiss the worries from my forehead,
Smooth out the few gray strands in my hair;
Watch over me while I sleep;—
Rock me to sleep, Mom,—rock me to sleep!

2. Backward, flow backward, O tide of the years!
   I am so weary of toil and of tears;
   Toil without recompense, tears all in vain;
   Take them, and give me my childhood again!
   I have grown weary of dust and decay,—
   Weary of flinging my soul wealth away;
   Weary of sowing for others to reap;—
   Rock me to sleep, mother,—rock me to sleep!

2. Go back, flow back, O tide of the years!
I’m so tired of hard work and tears;
Working hard without any reward, tears that mean nothing;
Take them away, and give me back my childhood!
I’m worn out from dust and decay,—
Tired of throwing my soul’s worth away;
Tired of planting so others can harvest;—
Rock me to sleep, mom,—rock me to sleep!

3. Tired of the hollow, the base, the untrue,
   Mother, O mother, my heart calls for you!
   Many a summer the grass has grown green,
   Blossomed and faded, our faces between:
   Yet with strong yearning and passionate pain,
   Long I to-night for your presence again.
   Come from the silence so long and so deep;—
   Rock me to sleep, mother,—rock me to sleep!

3. Tired of the empty, the fake, the untrue,
   Mom, oh mom, my heart is calling for you!
   Many summers have passed with the grass growing green,
   Blooming and fading, our faces in between:
   Yet with a deep longing and fiery pain,
   I wish for your presence tonight once again.
   Come from the silence that’s lasted so long;—
   Rock me to sleep, mom,—rock me to sleep!

4. Over my heart in the days that are flown,
   No love like mother love ever has shone;
   No other worship abides and endures,
   Faithful, unselfish, and patient like yours:
   None like a mother can charm away pain
   From the sick soul, and the world-weary brain.
   Slumber's soft calms o'er my heavy lids creep;—
   Rock me to sleep, mother,—rock me to sleep!

4. Over my heart in the days that have passed,
   No love shines as brightly as a mother's love;
   No other devotion lasts and endures,
   Faithful, selfless, and patient like yours:
   No one but a mother can soothe pain away
   From the hurting soul and the weary mind.
   Soft calm of sleep flows over my heavy eyelids;—
   Rock me to sleep, mom,—rock me to sleep!

5. Come, let your brown hair, just lighted with gold,
   Fall on your shoulders again, as of old;
   Let it drop over my forehead to-night,
   Shading my faint eyes away from the light;
   For with its sunny-edged shadows once more,
   Haply will throng the sweet visions of yore;
   Lovingly, softly, its bright billows sweep;—
   Rock me to sleep, mother,—rock me to sleep!

5. Come, let your brown hair, lightly touched with gold,
   Fall on your shoulders again, like before;
   Let it fall over my forehead tonight,
   Shading my weary eyes from the light;
   For with its sunny-edged shadows once more,
   Happy memories might crowd in like before;
   Gently, softly, its bright waves flow;—
   Rock me to sleep, mother,—rock me to sleep!

6. Mother, dear mother, the years have been long
   Since I last listened your lullaby song;
   Sing, then, and unto my soul it shall seem
   Womanhood's years have been only a dream!
   Clasped to your heart in a loving embrace,
   With your light lashes just sweeping my face,
   Never hereafter to wake or to weep:—
   Rock me to sleep, mother,—rock me to sleep!

6. Mom, dear Mom, it’s been such a long time
   Since I last heard your lullaby;
   Sing it now, and it’ll feel to my soul
   Like the years of being a woman were just a dream!
   Held close to your heart in a loving hug,
   With your soft lashes brushing my face,
   Never to wake or cry again: —
   Rock me to sleep, Mom — rock me to sleep!

XCV. MAN AND THE INFERIOR ANIMALS.

1. The chief difference between man and the other animals consists in this, that the former has reason, whereas the latter have only instinct; but, in order to understand what we mean by the terms reason and instinct, it will be necessary to mention three things in which the difference very distinctly appears.

1. The main difference between humans and other animals is that humans have reason, while other animals rely solely on instinct. However, to grasp what we mean by reason and instinct, we need to discuss three aspects where the difference is very clear.

2. Let us first, to bring the parties as nearly on a level as possible, consider man in a savage state, wholly occupied, like the beasts of the field, in providing for the wants of his animal nature; and here the first distinction that appears between them is the use of implements. When the savage provides himself with a hut or a wigwam for shelter, or that he may store up his provisions, he does no more than is done by the rabbit, the beaver, the bee, and birds of every species.

2. First, to help balance things out for both sides, let's look at humans in their natural state, completely focused, like animals in the wild, on meeting their basic needs. The first difference that stands out between them is the use of tools. When a person in a primitive society builds a hut or a shelter to protect themselves or to store food, they're doing no more than what rabbits, beavers, bees, and various birds do.

3. But the man can not make any progress in this work without tools; he must provide himself with an ax even before he can cut down a tree for its timber; whereas these animals form their burrows, their cells, or their nests, with no other tools than those with which nature has provided them. In cultivating the ground, also, man can do nothing without a spade or a plow; nor can he reap what he has sown till he has shaped an implement with which to cut clown his harvest. But the inferior animals provide for themselves and their young without any of these things.

3. But a person can't make any progress in this work without tools; they have to get an ax before they can chop down a tree for its wood. In contrast, these animals create their burrows, cells, or nests using nothing but the natural tools they were born with. When it comes to farming, a person can’t do anything without a shovel or a plow, and they can’t harvest what they’ve planted until they’ve made a tool to cut down their crops. But the simpler animals take care of themselves and their young without any of these tools.

4. Now for the second distinction. Man, in all his operations, makes mistakes; animals make none. Did you ever hear of such a thing as a bird sitting on a twig lamenting over her half-finished nest and puzzling her little head to know how to complete it? Or did you ever see the cells of a beehive in clumsy, irregular shapes, or observe anything like a discussion in the little community, as if there were a difference of opinion among the architects?

4. Now for the second distinction. Humans, in everything they do, make mistakes; animals don’t. Have you ever heard of a bird sitting on a branch lamenting over her half-finished nest and trying to figure out how to complete it? Or have you ever seen the cells of a beehive in awkward, irregular shapes, or noticed any discussions in the little community, as if there were differing opinions among the builders?

5. The lower animals are even better physicians than we are; for when they are ill, they will, many of them, seek out some particular herb, which they do not, use as food, and which possesses a medicinal quality exactly suited to the complaint; whereas, the whole college of physicians will dispute for a century about the virtues of a single drug.

5. Lower animals are even better doctors than we are; when they're sick, many of them will look for a specific herb that they don't eat, which has healing properties perfectly matched to their problem. Meanwhile, a whole group of doctors will argue for a hundred years about the effectiveness of just one medicine.

6. Man undertakes nothing in which he is not more or less puzzled; and must try numberless experiments before he can bring his undertakings to anything like perfection; even the simplest operations of domestic life are not well performed without some experience; and the term of man's life is half wasted before he has done with his mistakes and begins to profit by his lessons.

6. A person doesn’t take on anything without feeling somewhat confused; they have to go through countless trials before they can perfect their efforts. Even the most basic tasks of daily life aren’t done well without some experience, and a person's life is often halfway gone by the time they learn from their mistakes and start to benefit from their lessons.

7. The third distinction is that animals make no improvements; while the knowledge, and skill, and the success of man are perpetually on the increase. Animals, in all their operations, follow the first impulse of nature or that instinct which God has implanted in them. In all they do undertake, therefore, their works are more perfect and regular than those of man.

7. The third distinction is that animals don't make any advancements; while human knowledge, skills, and achievements are constantly growing. Animals, in all their actions, follow their natural instincts or the instincts that God has given them. Therefore, in everything they do, their work is more perfect and organized than that of humans.

8. But man, having been endowed with the faculty of thinking or reasoning about what he does, is enabled by patience and industry to correct the mistakes into which he at first falls, and to go on constantly improving. A bird's nest is, indeed, a perfect structure; yet the nest of a swallow of the nineteenth century is not at all more commodious or elegant than those that were built amid the rafters of Noah's ark. But if we compare the wigwam of the savage with the temples and palaces of ancient Greece and Rome, we then shall see to what man's mistakes, rectified and improved upon, conduct him.

8. But humans, having been given the ability to think and reason about their actions, can, through patience and hard work, correct the mistakes they initially make and keep improving. A bird's nest is, indeed, a well-made structure; however, a swallow's nest from the nineteenth century is not any more comfortable or stylish than those built in the rafters of Noah's ark. But if we compare a Native American wigwam with the temples and palaces of ancient Greece and Rome, we can then see how correcting and building on mistakes leads to advancement.

9. "When the vast sun shall veil his golden light
    Deep in the gloom of everlasting night;
    When wild, destructive flames shall wrap the skies,
    When ruin triumphs, and when nature dies;
    Man shall alone the wreck of worlds survive;
    'Mid falling spheres, immortal man shall live."
                                                         —Jane Taylor.

9. "When the sun hides its golden light
    Deep in the darkness of endless night;
    When wild, destructive flames engulf the skies,
    When destruction prevails, and when nature dies;
    Humans will be the only ones to survive the wreckage;
    Amid falling stars, immortal humans will endure."
                                                         —Jane Taylor.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Dis-tinc'tion, a point of difference. Im'ple-ments, utensils, tools. Wigwam, an Indian hut. 3. Bur'rows, holes in the earth where animals lodge. 4. Dis-cus'sion, the act of arguing a point, debate. 5. Me-dic'i-nal, healing. 8. En-dowed', furnished with any gift, quality, etc. Fac'ul-ty, ability to act or perform. Rec'ti-fied, corrected.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Distinction, a point of difference. Implements, utensils, tools. Wigwam, a Native American hut. 3. Burrows, holes in the ground where animals live. 4. Discussion, the act of arguing a point, debate. 5. Medicinal, healing. 8. Endowed, provided with any gift, quality, etc. Faculty, ability to act or perform. Rectified, corrected.

XCVI. THE BLIND MEN AND THE ELEPHANT.

John Godfrey Saxe (b. 1816, d.1887), an American humorist, lawyer, and journalist, was born at Highgate, Vt. He graduated at Middlebury College in 1839; was admitted to the bar in 1843; and practiced law until 1850, when he became editor of the "Burlington Sentinel." In 1851, he was elected State's attorney. "Progress, a Satire, and Other Poems," his first volume, was published in 1849, and several other volumes of great merit attest his originality. For genial humor and good-natured satire, Saxe's writings rank among the best of their kind, and are very popular.

John Godfrey Saxe (b. 1816, d. 1887), an American humorist, lawyer, and journalist, was born in Highgate, Vermont. He graduated from Middlebury College in 1839, was admitted to the bar in 1843, and practiced law until 1850, when he became the editor of the "Burlington Sentinel." In 1851, he was elected State's attorney. His first volume, "Progress, a Satire, and Other Poems," was published in 1849, and several other highly regarded volumes showcase his originality. For his warm humor and light-hearted satire, Saxe's writings are considered some of the best in their genre and are very popular.

1. It was six men of Indostan,
     To learning much inclined,
   Who went to see the elephant,
     (Though all of them were blind,)
   That each by observation
     Might satisfy his mind.

1. There were six men from India,
     Who were eager to learn,
   Who went to check out the elephant,
     (Though none of them could see,)
   So each could gather insights
     To satisfy his curiosity.

2. The first approached the elephant,
     And, happening to fall
   Against his broad and sturdy side,
     At once began to bawl:
   "God bless me! but the elephant
     Is very like a wall!"

2. The first one went up to the elephant,
     And accidentally bumped
   Against his big and strong side,
     And immediately started to yell:
   "Wow! The elephant
     Is just like a wall!"

3. The second, feeling of the tusk,
     Cried: "Ha! what have we here,
   So very round, and smooth, and sharp?
     To me 't is very clear,
   This wonder of an elephant
     Is very like a spear!"

3. The second, touching the tusk,
     Cried: "Ha! what do we have here,
   So round, smooth, and sharp?
     It’s clear to me,
   This amazing elephant
     Is a lot like a spear!"

4. The third approached the animal,
     And, happening to take
   The squirming trunk within his hands,
     Thus boldly up he spake:
   "I see," quoth he, "the elephant
     Is very like a snake!"

4. The third one went up to the animal,
And, accidentally grabbing
The wriggling trunk in his hands,
He confidently said:
"I see," he said, "the elephant
Is really like a snake!"

5. The fourth reached out his eager hand,
     And fell about the knee:
   "What most this wondrous beast is like,
     Is very plain," quoth he;
   " 'T is clear enough the elephant
     Is very like a tree!"

5. The fourth one reached out his eager hand,
     And fell to his knees:
   "What this amazing creature is like,
     Is pretty clear," he said;
   " It's obvious the elephant
     Is a lot like a tree!"

6. The fifth, who chanced to touch the ear,
     Said: "E'en the blindest man
   Can tell what this resembles most:
     Deny the fact who can,
   This marvel of an elephant
     Is very like a fan!"

6. The fifth one, who happened to touch the ear,
     Said: "Even the blindest person
   Can tell what this feels like the most:
     Who can deny it?
   This amazing elephant
     Is very much like a fan!"

7. The sixth no sooner had begun
     About the beast to grope,
   Than, seizing on the swinging tail
     That fell within his scope,
   "I see," quoth he, "the elephant
     Is very like a rope!"

7. The sixth had just started
     To feel around for the beast,
   When he grabbed the swinging tail
     That was in his reach,
   "I see," he said, "the elephant
     Is a lot like a rope!"

8. And so these men of Indostan
     Disputed loud and long,
   Each in his own opinion
     Exceeding stiff and strong,
   Though each was partly in the right,
     And all were in the wrong!

8. And so these men from India
     Argued loudly and for a long time,
   Each stubbornly holding onto his own opinion,
     Convinced that he was right,
   Though each was partly correct,
     And all were completely wrong!

XCVII. A HOME SCENE.

Donald Grant Mitchell (b. 1822,—). This popular American writer was born in Norwich, Conn. He graduated at Yale in 1841. In 1844 he went to England, and, after traveling through that country on foot, spent some time on the continent. His first volume, "Fresh Gleanings, or a New Sheaf from the Old Fields of Continental Europe, by Ik Marvel," was published in 1847, soon after his return home. He revisited Europe in 1848. On his return, he published "The Battle Summer." Mr. Mitchell has contributed to the "Knickerbocker Magazine," the "Atlantic Monthly," and several agricultural journals. His most popular works are "The Reveries of a Bachelor," 1850, and "Dream Life," 1851. Besides these, he has written "My Farm of Edgewood," "Wet Days at Edgewood," "Doctor Johns," a novel "Rural Studies," and other works. He is a charming writer. In 1853 he was appointed United States consul at Venice. In 1855 he settled on a farm near New Haven, Conn., where he now resides. The following selection is from "Dream Life."

Donald Grant Mitchell (b. 1822,—). This well-known American writer was born in Norwich, Connecticut. He graduated from Yale in 1841. In 1844, he traveled to England and, after hiking around the country, spent some time on the continent. His first book, "Fresh Gleanings, or a New Sheaf from the Old Fields of Continental Europe, by Ik Marvel," was published in 1847, shortly after he returned home. He went back to Europe in 1848. After returning, he published "The Battle Summer." Mr. Mitchell has contributed to the "Knickerbocker Magazine," the "Atlantic Monthly," and several agricultural journals. His most popular works include "The Reveries of a Bachelor," 1850, and "Dream Life," 1851. In addition to these, he has written "My Farm of Edgewood," "Wet Days at Edgewood," "Doctor Johns," a novel "Rural Studies," and other works. He is a delightful writer. In 1853, he was appointed United States consul in Venice. In 1855, he settled on a farm near New Haven, Connecticut, where he currently lives. The following selection is from "Dream Life."

1. Little does the boy know, as the tide of years drifts by, floating him out insensibly from the harbor of his home, upon the great sea of life,—what joys, what opportunities, what affections, are slipping from him into the shades of that inexorable Past, where no man can go, save on the wings of his dreams.

1. Little does the boy know, as the years pass by, carrying him unknowingly away from the safety of his home and into the vast sea of life—what joys, what opportunities, what relationships are fading away into the shadows of the past, a place where no one can go, except through their dreams.

2. Little does he think, as he leans upon the lap of his mother, with his eye turned to her, in some earnest pleading for a fancied pleasure of the hour, or in some important story of his griefs, that such sharing of his sorrows, and such sympathy with his wishes, he will find nowhere again.

2. He hardly realizes, as he leans against his mother’s lap, looking up at her, earnestly asking for a made-up joy of the moment or sharing an important tale of his troubles, that this kind of sharing of his sorrows and this level of sympathy for his wishes won’t be found anywhere else again.

3. Little does he imagine that the fond sister Nelly, ever thoughtful of his pleasures, ever smiling away his griefs, will soon be beyond the reach of either; and that the waves of the years which come rocking so gently under him will soon toss her far away, upon the great swell of life.

3. He has no idea that his caring sister Nelly, who always thinks about his happiness and helps him forget his worries, will soon be out of reach of both; and that the soothing waves of the years that seem to rock him gently will soon send her far away, caught up in the tumult of life.

4. But now, you are there. The fire light glimmers upon the walls of your cherished home. The big chair of your father is drawn to its wonted corner by the chimney side; his head, just touched with gray, lies back upon its oaken top. Opposite sits your mother: her figure is thin, her look cheerful, yet subdued;—her arm perhaps resting on your shoulder, as she talks to you in tones of tender admonition, of the days that are to come.

4. But now, you’re there. The firelight flickers on the walls of your beloved home. Your father’s big chair is pushed into its usual spot by the fireplace; his head, just starting to go gray, leans back against its oak top. Across from him sits your mother: she’s slim, her expression cheerful yet calm; her arm might rest on your shoulder as she speaks to you in gentle tones, warning you about the days ahead.

5. The cat is purring on the hearth; the clock that ticked so plainly when Charlie died is ticking on the mantel still. The great table in the middle of the room, with its books and work, waits only for the lighting of the evening lamp, to see a return to its stores of embroidery and of story.

5. The cat is purring on the hearth; the clock that ticked so clearly when Charlie died is still ticking on the mantel. The large table in the center of the room, with its books and work, is just waiting for the evening lamp to be lit so it can return to its collection of embroidery and stories.

6. Upon a little stand under the mirror, which catches now and then a flicker of the fire light, and makes it play, as if in wanton, upon the ceiling, lies that big book, reverenced of your New England parents—the Family Bible. It is a ponderous, square volume, with heavy silver clasps, that you have often pressed open for a look at its quaint, old pictures, for a study of those prettily bordered pages, which lie between the Testaments, and which hold the Family Record.

6. On a small stand beneath the mirror, which occasionally catches a flicker of the firelight and reflects it playfully on the ceiling, rests that large book, cherished by your New England parents—the Family Bible. It’s a hefty, square book with heavy silver clasps, and you’ve often opened it to glance at its old-fashioned pictures and to study the beautifully bordered pages that are found between the Testaments, containing the Family Record.

7. There are the Births;—your father's and your mother's; it seems as if they were born a long time ago; and even your own date of birth appears an almost incredible distance back. Then there are the Marriages;—only one as yet; and your mother's name looks oddly to you: it is hard to think of her as anyone else than your doting parent.

7. There are the Births—your dad's and your mom's; it feels like they were born ages ago, and even your own birthday seems like it was a long time back. Then there are the Marriages—just one so far; and your mom's name looks strange to you: it's hard to imagine her as anything other than your loving parent.

8. Last of all come the Deaths;—only one. Poor Charlie! How it looks!—" Died, 12 September, 18—, Charles Henry, aged four years." You know just how it looks. You have turned to it often; there you seem to be joined to him, though only by the turning of a leaf.

8. Lastly, we have the Deaths;—only one. Poor Charlie! How it appears!—"Died, September 12, 18—, Charles Henry, age four." You know exactly how it looks. You've turned to it often; there you feel connected to him, even if it's just by turning a page.

9. And over your thoughts, as you look at that page of the Record, there sometimes wanders a vague, shadowy fear, which will come,—that your own name may soon be there. You try to drop the notion, as if it were not fairly your own; you affect to slight it, as you would slight a boy who presumed on your acquaintance, but whom you have no desire to know.

9. As you look at that page of the Record, a vague, shadowy fear sometimes crosses your mind—that your own name might soon be there. You try to dismiss the idea, as if it doesn’t really belong to you; you pretend to ignore it, like you would brush off a boy who is acting too familiar when you don’t want to get to know him.

10. Yet your mother—how strange it is!—has no fears of such dark fancies. Even now, as you stand beside her, and as the twilight deepens in the room, her low, silvery voice is stealing upon your ear, telling you that she can not be long with you;—that the time is coming, when you must be guided by your own judgment, and struggle with the world unaided by the friends of your boyhood.

10. Yet your mother—how strange this is!—has no fears of such dark thoughts. Even now, as you stand next to her and the twilight gets deeper in the room, her soft, silvery voice is reaching your ears, telling you that she won't be with you much longer;—that the time is approaching when you’ll have to rely on your own judgment and face the world without the help of your childhood friends.

11. There is a little pride, and a great deal more of anxiety, in your thoughts now, as you look steadfastly into the home blaze, while those delicate fingers, so tender of your happiness, play with the locks upon your brow. To struggle with the world,—that is a proud thing; to struggle alone,—there lies the doubt! Then crowds in swift upon the calm of boyhood the first anxious thought of youth.

11. There's a bit of pride and a lot more anxiety in your thoughts now as you stare intently into the fire at home, while those delicate fingers, so gentle with your happiness, play with the locks of your hair. Struggling with the world—that feels proud; struggling alone—that's where the doubt comes in! Then, suddenly, the first anxious thought of youth rushes in, breaking the calm of boyhood.

12. The hands of the old clock upon the mantel that ticked off the hours when Charlie sighed and when Charlie died, draw on toward midnight. The shadows that the fireflame makes grow dimmer and dimmer. And thus it is, that Home,—boy home, passes away forever,—like the swaying of a pendulum,—like the fading of a shadow on the floor.

12. The hands of the old clock on the mantel that marked the hours when Charlie sighed and when he passed away are creeping toward midnight. The shadows created by the flickering flames are getting dimmer and dimmer. And so it is that Home—boyhood home—slips away forever, like the swinging of a pendulum, like a shadow fading on the floor.

DEFINITIONS.—l. In-ex'or-a-ble, not to be changed. 4. Wont'ed, accustomed. Ad-mo-ni'tion (pro. ad-mo'nish'un), counseling against fault or error. 13. Pon'der-ous, very heavy. Quaint (pro. kwant), odd and antique. 7. In-cred'i-ble, impossible to be believed. Dot'-ing, loving to excess. 9. Vague (pro. vag), indefinite. Pre-sumed', pushed upon or intruded in an impudent manner.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Inexorable, unchangeable. 4. Wonted, accustomed. Admonition (pro. admonish'un), warning against mistakes or faults. 13. Ponderous, very heavy. Quaint (pro. kwant), unusual and old-fashioned. 7. Incredible, hard to believe. Doting, excessively affectionate. 9. Vague (pro. vag), unclear. Presumed, imposed or forced upon in a disrespectful way.

XCVIII. THE LIGHT OF OTHER DAYS.

Thomas Moore (b. 1779. d. 1852) was born in Dublin, Ireland, and he was educated at Trinity College in that city. In 1799, he entered the Middle Temple, London, as a student of law. Soon after the publication of his first poetical productions, he was sent to Bermuda in an official capacity. He subsequently visited the United States. Moore's most famous works are: "Lalla Rookh," an Oriental romance, 1817; "The Loves of the Angels," 1823; and "Irish Melodies," 1834; a "Life of Lord Byron," and "The Epicurean, an Eastern Tale." "Moore's excellencies," says Dr. Angus, "consist in the gracefulness of his thoughts, the wit and fancy of his allusions and imagery, and the music and refinement of his versification."

Thomas Moore (b. 1779, d. 1852) was born in Dublin, Ireland, and he was educated at Trinity College in that city. In 1799, he began studying law at the Middle Temple in London. Shortly after releasing his first poetry, he was sent to Bermuda for work. He later traveled to the United States. Moore's most celebrated works include: "Lalla Rookh," an Oriental romance, 1817; "The Loves of the Angels," 1823; and "Irish Melodies," 1834; as well as a "Life of Lord Byron" and "The Epicurean, an Eastern Tale." "Moore's strengths," says Dr. Angus, "lie in the elegance of his thoughts, the humor and creativity of his references and imagery, and the musicality and sophistication of his verses."

1. Oft in the stilly night
     Ere slumber's chain has bound me,
   Fond memory brings the light
     Of other days around me:
       The smiles, the tears
       Of boyhood's years,
     The words of love then spoken;
       The eyes that shone,
       Now dimmed and gone,
     The cheerful hearts now broken!
   Thus in the stilly night
     Ere slumber's chain has bound me,
   Sad memory brings the light
     Of other days around me.

1. Often in the quiet night
     Before sleep takes over,
   Nostalgic memories shine
     Of days gone by around me:
       The smiles, the tears
       Of childhood years,
     The words of love once shared;
       The eyes that sparkled,
       Now faded and lost,
     The happy hearts now broken!
   So in the quiet night
     Before sleep takes over,
   Sorrowful memories shine
     Of days gone by around me.

2. When I remember all
     The friends so linked together
   I've seen around me fall
     Like leaves in wintry weather,
       I feel like one
       Who treads alone
     Some banquet hall deserted,
       Whose lights are fled
       Whose garlands dead,
     And all but he departed.
   Thus in the stilly night
     Ere slumber's chain has bound me,
   Sad memory brings the light
     Of other days around me.

2. When I think about all
     The friends who were so close
   That I've seen around me fade away
     Like leaves in the winter,
       I feel like someone
       Who walks alone
     In a deserted banquet hall,
       Where the lights are gone
       And the decorations are dead,
     And everyone but me has left.
   So in the quiet night
     Before sleep takes over,
   Sad memories bring back the light
     Of days gone by around me.

XCIX. A CHASE IN THE ENGLISH CHANNEL.

James Fenimore Cooper (b. 1789, d. 1851). This celebrated American novelist was born in Burlington, N.J. His father removed to the state of New York about 1790, and founded Cooperstown, on Otsego Lake. He studied three years at Yale, and then entered the navy as a common sailor. He became a midshipman in 1806, and was afterwards promoted to the rank of lieutenant; but he left the service in 1811. His first novel, "Precaution," was published in 1819; his best work, "The Spy," a tale of the Revolutionary War, in 1821. The success of "The Spy" was almost unprecedented, and its author at once took rank among the most popular writers of the day. "The Pilot" and "The Red Rover" are considered his best sea novels. "The Pioneers," "The Last of the Mohicans," "The Prairie," "The Pathfinder," and "The Deerslayer" are among the best of his tales of frontier life. The best of his novels have been translated into nearly all of the European languages, and into some of those of Asia. "The creations of his genius," says Bryant, "shall survive through centuries to come, and only perish with our language." The following selection is from "The Pilot."

James Fenimore Cooper (b. 1789, d. 1851). This famous American novelist was born in Burlington, N.J. His father moved to New York around 1790 and founded Cooperstown on Otsego Lake. He studied for three years at Yale and then joined the navy as a common sailor. He became a midshipman in 1806 and was later promoted to lieutenant, but he left the service in 1811. His first novel, "Precaution," was published in 1819; his best work, "The Spy," a story set during the Revolutionary War, came out in 1821. The success of "The Spy" was nearly unprecedented, and its author quickly became one of the most popular writers of the time. "The Pilot" and "The Red Rover" are considered his best novels about the sea. "The Pioneers," "The Last of the Mohicans," "The Prairie," "The Pathfinder," and "The Deerslayer" are among his top stories about frontier life. Many of his best novels have been translated into nearly all European languages and some Asian ones. "The creations of his genius," says Bryant, "shall survive through centuries to come and only perish with our language." The following selection is from "The Pilot."

1. The ship which the American frigate had now to oppose, was a vessel of near her own size and equipage; and when Griffith looked at her again, he perceived that she had made her preparations to assert her equality in manful fight.

1. The ship that the American frigate now had to face was about the same size and setup as hers; and when Griffith looked at her again, he saw that she was ready to prove her strength in a brave fight.

2. Her sails had been gradually reduced to the usual quantity, and, by certain movements on her decks, the lieutenant and his constant attendant, the Pilot, well understood that she only wanted to lessen the distance a few hundred yards to begin the action.

2. Her sails had been gradually trimmed to the usual amount, and, by certain movements on her decks, the lieutenant and his constant companion, the Pilot, clearly understood that she just needed to shorten the distance by a few hundred yards to start the action.

"Now spread everything," whispered the stranger.

"Now spread everything," the stranger whispered.

3. Griffith applied the trumpet to his mouth, and shouted, in a voice that was carried even to his enemy, "Let fall—out with your booms—sheet home—hoist away of everything!"

3. Griffith brought the trumpet to his lips and yelled, in a voice that reached even his enemy, "Let go—drop your sails—trim the sheets—hoist everything!"

4. The inspiring cry was answered by a universal bustle. Fifty men flew out on the dizzy heights of the different spars, while broad sheets of canvas rose as suddenly along the masts, as if some mighty bird were spreading its wings. The Englishman instantly perceived his mistake, and he answered the artifice by a roar of artillery. Griffith watched the effects of the broadside with an absorbing interest as the shot whistled above his head; but when he perceived his masts untouched, and the few unimportant ropes, only, that were cut, he replied to the uproar with a burst of pleasure.

4. The inspiring shout was met with a lively response. Fifty men rushed out onto the dizzy heights of the different spars, while large sheets of canvas suddenly rose along the masts, as if a giant bird were spreading its wings. The Englishman quickly realized his mistake and responded with a loud roar of cannon fire. Griffith watched the impact of the broadside with intense fascination as the cannonballs whistled above him; but when he saw that his masts were unharmed and only a few minor ropes were cut, he reacted to the chaos with a burst of joy.

5. A few men were, however, seen clinging with wild frenzy to the cordage, dropping from rope to rope, like wounded birds fluttering through a tree, until they fell heavily into the ocean, the sullen ship sweeping by them in a cold indifference. At the next instant, the spars and masts of their enemy exhibited a display of men similar to their own, when Griffith again placed the trumpet to his mouth, and shouted aloud, "Give it to them; drive them from their yards, boys; scatter them with your grape; unreeve their rigging!"

5. A few men were seen desperately clinging to the ropes, dropping from one line to another like injured birds flapping through a tree, until they plunged heavily into the ocean, the uncaring ship passing by them without a glance. In the next moment, the spars and masts of their enemy showed a similar scene of men when Griffith raised the trumpet to his mouth and shouted, "Go for it; push them off their ships, guys; scatter them with your cannon; unfurl their rigging!"

6. The crew of the American wanted but little encouragement to enter on this experiment with hearty good will, and the close of his cheering words was uttered amid the deafening roar of his own cannon. The Pilot had, however, mistaken the skill and readiness of their foe; for, notwithstanding the disadvantageous circumstances under which the Englishman increased his sail, the duty was steadily and dexterously performed.

6. The crew of the American needed little encouragement to dive into this experiment with enthusiasm, and the end of his encouraging words was drowned out by the loud roar of his own cannon. However, the Pilot had underestimated the skill and quickness of their enemy; despite the challenging conditions, the Englishman skillfully and steadily managed to raise his sail.

7. The two ships were now running rapidly on parallel lines, hurling at each other their instruments of destruction with furious industry, and with severe and certain loss to both, though with no manifest advantage in favor of either. Both Griffith and the Pilot witnessed, with deep concern, this unexpected defeat of their hopes; for they could not conceal from themselves that each moment lessened their velocity through the water, as the shot of the enemy stripped the canvas from the yards, or dashed aside the lighter spars in their terrible progress.

7. The two ships were now racing side by side, throwing their weapons at each other with intense effort, causing serious and unavoidable damage to both, with no clear advantage for either. Both Griffith and the Pilot watched, deeply worried, as their hopes were unexpectedly crushed; they couldn't ignore that each moment slowed their movement through the water, as enemy fire tore through the sails or knocked aside the lighter masts in its violent path.

8. "We find our equal here," said Griffith to the stranger. "The ninety is heaving up again like a mountain; and if we continue to shorten sail at this rate, she will soon be down upon us!"

8. "We have our equal here," Griffith said to the stranger. "The ninety is rising up again like a mountain; and if we keep reducing sail at this pace, it will soon be on top of us!"

"You say true, sir," returned the Pilot, musing, "the man shows judgment as well as spirit; but—"

"You’re right, sir," the Pilot replied, thinking, "the man has both judgment and spirit; but—"

9. He was interrupted by Merry, who rushed from the forward part of the vessel, his whole face betokening the eagerness of his spirit and the importance of his intelligence.—

9. He was interrupted by Merry, who rushed from the front of the boat, his entire face showing the excitement of his spirit and the significance of his news.—

"The breakers!" he cried, when nigh enough to be heard amid the din; "we are running dead on a ripple, and the sea is white not two hundred yards ahead."

"The waves!" he shouted, when he was close enough to be heard over the noise; "we're heading straight for a wave, and the sea is white just two hundred yards ahead."

10. The Pilot jumped on a gun, and, bending to catch a glimpse through the smoke, he shouted, in those clear, piercing tones, that could be even heard among the roaring of the cannon,—

10. The Pilot jumped on a cannon and, bending down to get a look through the smoke, shouted in his clear, piercing voice, which could even be heard over the roaring of the cannons,—

"Port, port your helm! we are on the Devil's Grip! Pass up the trumpet, sir; port your helm, fellow; give it to them, boys—give it to the proud English dogs!"

"Turn the wheel to the left! We’re in the Devil's Grip! Hand me the trumpet, sir; steer left, buddy; let’s give it to them, guys—let's give it to those arrogant Englishmen!"

11. Griffith unhesitatingly relinquished the symbol of his rank, fastening his own firm look on the calm but quick eye of the Pilot, and gathering assurance from the high confidence he read in the countenance of the stranger. The seamen were too busy with their cannon and the rigging to regard the new danger; and the frigate entered one of the dangerous passes of the shoals, in the heat of a severely contested battle.

11. Griffith confidently gave up his rank symbol, locking his determined gaze onto the calm yet alert eyes of the Pilot, and drawing strength from the solid confidence he saw on the stranger's face. The sailors were too occupied with their cannons and the rigging to notice the new threat; meanwhile, the frigate made its way through one of the perilous narrow channels of the shallows, right in the middle of a fierce battle.

12. The wondering looks of a few of the older sailors glanced at the sheets of foam that flew by them, in doubt whether the wild gambols of the waves were occasioned by the shot of the enemy, when suddenly the noise of cannon was succeeded by the sullen wash of the disturbed element, and presently the vessel glided out of her smoky shroud, and was boldly steering in the center of the narrow passages.

12. A few of the older sailors exchanged curious glances at the sheets of foam racing past them, uncertain if the wild antics of the waves were caused by enemy fire. Suddenly, the sound of cannon fire was replaced by the heavy wash of the choppy waters, and soon the ship emerged from its smoky veil, confidently navigating through the narrow passages.

13. For ten breathless minutes longer the Pilot continued to hold an uninterrupted sway, during which the vessel ran swiftly by ripples and breakers, by streaks of foam and darker passages of deep water, when he threw down his trumpet and exclaimed—

13. For ten breathless minutes more, the Pilot kept an uninterrupted control, during which the vessel quickly glided over ripples and waves, through foamy streaks and darker patches of deep water, when he dropped his trumpet and shouted—

"What threatened to be our destruction has proved our salvation.—Keep yonder hill crowned with wood one point open from the church tower at its base, and steer east and by north; you will run through these shoals on that course in an hour, and by so doing you will gain five leagues of your enemy, who will have to double their trail."

"What seemed like our doom has actually become our rescue. Keep that wooded hill in view with a gap visible from the church tower at its base, and head east and slightly north; you'll navigate through these shallow areas on that path in an hour, and by doing so, you'll put five leagues between you and your enemy, who will have to backtrack."

14. Every officer in the ship, after the breathless suspense of uncertainty had passed, rushed to those places where a view might be taken of their enemies. The ninety was still steering boldly onward, and had already approached the two-and-thirty, which lay a helpless wreck, rolling on the unruly seas that were rudely tossing her on their wanton billows. The frigate last engaged was running along the edge of the ripple, with her torn sails flying loosely in the air, her ragged spars tottering in the breeze, and everything above her hull exhibiting the confusion of a sudden and unlooked-for check to her progress.

14. Every officer on the ship, after the intense moment of uncertainty had passed, rushed to spots where they could see their enemies. The ninety was still bravely moving forward and had already approached the two-and-thirty, which lay as a helpless wreck, being tossed around by the wild seas. The frigate they had just engaged was skimming along the edge of the waves, with its tattered sails flapping loosely in the wind, its damaged masts swaying in the breeze, and everything above its hull showing the chaos from an unexpected stop in its movement.

15. The exulting taunts and mirthful congratulations of the seamen, as they gazed at the English ships, were, however, soon forgotten in the attention that was required to their own vessel. The drums beat the retreat, the guns were lashed, the wounded again removed, and every individual able to keep the deck was required to lend his assistance in repairing the damages to the frigate, and securing her masts.

15. The cheers and playful congratulations of the sailors, as they looked at the English ships, were quickly overshadowed by the focus needed on their own vessel. The drums signaled retreat, the guns were secured, the wounded were moved again, and everyone who could stay on deck had to help fix the damage to the frigate and secure her masts.

16. The promised hour carried the ship safely through all the dangers, which were much lessened by daylight; and by the time the sun had begun to fall over the land, Griffith, who had not quitted the deck during the day, beheld his vessel once more cleared of the confusion of the chase and battle, and ready to meet another foe.

16. The expected hour brought the ship safely through all the dangers, which were much reduced by daylight; and by the time the sun started to set over the land, Griffith, who hadn’t left the deck all day, saw his vessel once again free from the chaos of the chase and battle, ready to face another enemy.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Frig'ate, a war vessel, usually carrying from twenty-eight to forty-four guns, arranged in two tiers on each side. Eq'ui-page (pro. ek'wi-paj), furniture, fitting out. 4. Ar'ti-fice. skillful contrivance, trick. Broad'side, a discharge of all the guns on one side of a ship, above and below, at the same time. 7. Man'i-fest, visible to the eye, apparent. 11. As-sur'ance (pro. a-shur'ans), full confidence, courage. 13. Sway, control, rule.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Frigate, a warship that typically carries between twenty-eight to forty-four guns, arranged in two tiers on each side. Equipment, furniture, outfitting. 4. Artifice, a skillful trick or clever device. Broadside, the simultaneous firing of all the guns on one side of a ship, both above and below. 7. Manifest, visible or obvious. 11. Assurance, complete confidence or courage. 13. Sway, control or dominion.

NOTES.—2. The Pilot, who appears in this story, under disguise, is John Paul Jones, a celebrated American naval officer during the Revolution. He was born in Scotland, in 1747, and was apprenticed when only twelve years old as a sailor. He was familiar with the waters about the British Islands, and during part of the war he hovered about their coasts in a daring way, capturing many vessels, often against heavy odds, and causing great terror to the enemy.

NOTES.—2. The Pilot, who appears in this story in disguise, is John Paul Jones, a famous American naval officer during the Revolution. He was born in Scotland in 1747 and became an apprentice sailor at just twelve years old. He was well-acquainted with the waters around the British Isles, and during part of the war, he boldly patrolled their coasts, capturing many ships, often against overwhelming odds, and instilling great fear in the enemy.

8. The ninety, refers to a large ninety-gun ship, part of a fleet which was chasing the American vessel.

8. The ninety refers to a large ship with ninety guns, part of a fleet that was pursuing the American vessel.

10. The Devil's Grip; the name of a dangerous reef in the English Channel.

10. The Devil's Grip; the name of a perilous reef in the English Channel.

13. One point open. Directions for steering, referring to the compass.

13. One point open. Instructions for steering, based on the compass.

14. The two-and-thirty; i.e., another of the enemy's ships, carrying thirty-two guns.

14. The thirty-two; that is, another one of the enemy's ships, armed with thirty-two guns.

C. BURIAL OF SIR JOHN MOORE.

Charles Wolfe (b. 1791, d. 1823), an Irish poet and clergyman, was born in Dublin. He was educated in several schools, and graduated at the university of his native city. He was ordained in 1817, and soon became noted for his zeal and energy as a clergyman. His literary productions were collected and published in 1825. "The Burial of Sir John Moore," one of the finest poems of its kind in the English language, was written in 1817, and first appeared in the "Newry Telegraph," a newspaper, with the author's initials, but without his knowledge. Byron said of this ballad that he would rather be the author of it than of any one ever written.

Charles Wolfe (b. 1791, d. 1823), an Irish poet and clergyman, was born in Dublin. He attended several schools and graduated from the university in his hometown. He was ordained in 1817 and quickly became known for his enthusiasm and dedication as a clergyman. His literary works were gathered and published in 1825. "The Burial of Sir John Moore," one of the finest poems of its kind in English, was written in 1817 and first appeared in the "Newry Telegraph," a newspaper, with the author's initials, but without his awareness. Byron remarked that he would rather be the author of this ballad than of any other poem ever written.

1. Not a drum was heard, not a funeral note,
     As his corse to the rampart we hurried;
   Not a soldier discharged his farewell shot
     O'er the grave where our hero we buried.

1. Not a drum was heard, not a funeral note,
     As we rushed his body to the rampart;
   Not a soldier fired his farewell shot
     Over the grave where we buried our hero.

2. We buried him darkly, at dead of night,
     The sods with our bayonets turning,
   By the struggling moonbeam's misty light,
     And the lantern dimly burning.

2. We buried him quietly, in the dead of night,
     Turning the soil with our bayonets,
   By the faint light of the struggling moon,
     And the lantern glowing dimly.

3. No useless coffin inclosed his breast,
     Not in sheet nor in shroud we wound him;
   But he lay like a warrior taking his rest,
     With his martial cloak around him.

3. No pointless coffin enclosed his chest,
     Not in a sheet nor in a shroud did we wrap him;
   But he lay like a soldier at rest,
     With his battle cloak around him.

4. Few and short were the prayers we said,
     And we spoke not a word of sorrow;
   But we steadfastly gazed on the face of the dead
     And we bitterly thought of the morrow.

4. We said just a few short prayers,
     And didn’t say a word about our sadness;
   But we stared at the face of the dead
     And thought bitterly about tomorrow.

5. We thought, as we hollowed his narrow bed,
     And smoothed down his lonely pillow,
   That the foe and the stranger would tread o'er his head,
     And we far away on the billow!

5. We thought, as we dug out his small bed,
     And smoothed his lonely pillow,
   That the enemy and the outsider would walk over him,
     And we'd be far away on the waves!

6. Lightly they'll talk of the spirit that's gone
     And o'er his cold ashes upbraid him;
   But little he'll reck, if they'll let him sleep on
     In a grave where a Briton has laid him.

6. Casually they'll talk about the spirit that's gone
     And scold him over his cold ashes;
   But he won't care much, if they'll just let him sleep
     In a grave where a Brit has laid him.

7. But half of our heavy task was done,
     When the clock struck the hour for retiring
   And we heard the distant random gun
     That the foe was sullenly firing.

7. But half of our tough job was done,
     When the clock hit the time for bed
   And we heard the distant random gunfire
     That the enemy was gloomily shooting.

8. Slowly and sadly we laid him down,
     From the field of his fame, fresh and gory;
   We carved not a line, we raised not a stone,
     But we left him alone with his glory!

8. Slowly and sadly we laid him down,
     From the field of his fame, fresh and bloody;
   We didn’t carve a line, we didn’t raise a stone,
     But we left him alone with his glory!

DEFINITIONS.—3. Mar'tial (pro. mar'shal), military. 6. Up-braid', to charge with something wrong or disgraceful, to reproach. Reck, to take heed, to care. 7. Ran'dom, without fixed aim or purpose, left to chance.

DEFINITIONS.—3. Martial (pronounced marshal), military. 6. Upbraid, to accuse someone of something wrong or shameful, to criticize. Reck, to pay attention, to care. 7. Random, without a fixed aim or purpose, left to chance.

NOTE.—Sir John Moore (b. 1761, d. 1809) was a celebrated British general. He was appointed commander of the British forces in Spain, in the war against Napoleon, and fell at the battle of Corunna, by a cannon shot. Marshal Soult, the opposing French commander, caused a monument to be erected to his memory. The British government has also raised a monument to him in St. Paul's Cathedral, while his native city, Glasgow, honors him with a bronze statue.

NOTE.—Sir John Moore (b. 1761, d. 1809) was a famous British general. He was appointed commander of the British forces in Spain during the war against Napoleon and was killed by a cannon shot at the battle of Corunna. Marshal Soult, the French commander on the other side, had a monument built in his honor. The British government also put up a monument for him in St. Paul's Cathedral, and his hometown, Glasgow, pays tribute with a bronze statue.

CI. LITTLE VICTORIES.

1. "O Mother, now that I have lost my limb, I can never be a soldier or a sailor; I can never go round the world!" And Hugh burst into tears, now more really afflicted than he had ever been yet. His mother sat on the bed beside him, and wiped away his tears as they flowed, while he told her, as well as his sobs would let him, how long and how much he had reckoned on going round the world, and how little he cared for anything else in future; and now this was the very thing he should never be able to do!

1. "Oh Mom, now that I’ve lost my arm, I can never be a soldier or a sailor; I can never travel the world!" And Hugh broke down in tears, more genuinely upset than he had ever been before. His mother sat on the bed next to him, wiping away his tears as they fell, while he struggled to tell her, amidst his sobs, how long and how much he had looked forward to traveling the world, and how little he cared about anything else moving forward; and now this was the one thing he would never be able to do!

2. He had practiced climbing ever since he could remember, and now this was of no use; he had practiced marching, and now he should never march again. When he had finished his complaint, there was a pause, and his mother said,

2. He had been climbing for as long as he could remember, but now that didn't matter; he had practiced marching, and now he would never march again. When he finished voicing his frustration, there was a moment of silence, and his mother said,

"Hugh, you have heard of Huber?"

"Hugh, have you heard of Huber?"

"The man who found out so lunch about bees?" said Hugh. "Bees and ants. When Huber had discovered more than had ever been known about these, and when he was sure that he could learn still more, and was more and more anxious to peep into their tiny homes and curious ways, he became blind."

"The man who found out so much about bees?" asked Hugh. "Bees and ants. When Huber had discovered more than anyone had ever known about these creatures, and when he was confident that he could learn even more, and was increasingly eager to sneak a look into their tiny homes and strange behaviors, he became blind."

3. Hugh sighed, and his mother went on.

3. Hugh sighed, and his mom continued.

"Did you ever hear of Beethoven? He was one of the greatest musical composers that ever lived. His great, his sole delight was in music. It was the passion of his life. When all his time and all his mind were given to music, he suddenly became deaf, perfectly deaf; so that he never more heard one single note from the loudest orchestra. While crowds were moved and delighted with his compositions, it was all silence to him." Hugh said nothing.

"Have you ever heard of Beethoven? He was one of the greatest music composers who ever lived. His one true joy was music. It was his life's passion. When he dedicated all his time and focus to music, he suddenly became completely deaf; he could no longer hear even a single note from the loudest orchestra. While audiences were moved and thrilled by his compositions, it was all silence for him." Hugh said nothing.

4. "Now do you think," asked his mother—and Hugh saw that a mild and gentle smile beamed from her countenance—"do you think that these people were without a Heavenly Parent?"

4. "Now do you think," asked his mother—and Hugh noticed a soft and gentle smile on her face—"do you think that these people were without a Heavenly Parent?"

"O no! but were they patient?" asked Hugh.

"O no! But were they patient?" asked Hugh.

"Yes, in their different ways and degrees. Would you suppose that they were hardly treated? Or would you not rather suppose that their Father gave them something better to do than they had planned for themselves?"

"Yes, in their own different ways and to varying extents. Would you think they were treated poorly? Or would you rather believe that their Father had something better in mind for them than what they had originally planned?"

5. "He must know best, of course; but it does seem very hard that that very thing should happen to them. Huber would not have so much minded being deaf, perhaps; or that musical man, being blind.

5. "He must know best, of course; but it really seems unfair that this should happen to them. Huber might not have minded being deaf as much, maybe; or that musician, being blind."

"No doubt their hearts often swelled within them at their disappointments; but I fully believe that they very soon found God's will to be wiser than their wishes. They found, if they bore their trial well, that there was work for their hearts to do far nobler than any the head could do through the eye or the ear. And they soon felt a new and delicious pleasure which none but the bitterly disappointed can feel."

"No doubt their hearts often swelled with disappointment, but I truly believe they quickly realized that God's plan was smarter than their own desires. They discovered that if they handled their challenges well, there was work for their hearts to accomplish that was much more noble than anything the mind could achieve through sight or sound. They soon experienced a new and wonderful pleasure that only those who have faced deep disappointment can understand."

"What is that?"

"What's that?"

6. "The pleasure of rousing the soul to bear pain, and of agreeing with God silently, when nobody knows what is in the breast. There is no pleasure like that of exercising one's soul in bearing pain, and of finding one's heart glow with the hope that one is pleasing God."

6. "The joy of uplifting the spirit to endure pain, and of silently aligning with God, when no one knows what’s in your heart. There’s no satisfaction quite like that of strengthening your soul while facing pain, and feeling your heart warm with the hope that you are pleasing God."

"Shall I feel that pleasure?"

"Should I feel that pleasure?"

"Often and often, I have no doubt; every time you can willingly give up your wish to be a soldier or a sailor, or anything else you have set your mind upon, you will feel that pleasure. But I do not expect it of you yet. I dare say it was long a bitter thing to Beethoven to see hundreds of people in raptures with his music, when he could not hear a note of it."

"Time and time again, I’m sure; each time you can willingly let go of your desire to be a soldier, a sailor, or anything else you've dreamed of, you'll experience that joy. But I don’t expect you to do that just yet. I imagine it was really painful for Beethoven to see hundreds of people ecstatic about his music when he couldn’t hear a single note of it."

7. "But did he ever smile again?" asked Hugh.

7. "But did he ever smile again?" Hugh asked.

"If he did, he was happier than all the fine music in the world could have made him," replied his mother.

"If he did, he was happier than all the beautiful music in the world could have made him," replied his mother.

"I wonder, oh, I wonder, if I shall ever feel so!"

"I wonder, oh, I wonder, if I will ever feel like that!"

"We will pray to God that you may. Shall we ask him now?" Hugh clasped his hands. His mother kneeled beside the bed, and, in a very few words, prayed that Hugh might be able to bear his misfortune well, and that his friends might give him such help and comfort as God should approve.

"We will pray to God for you. Should we ask Him now?" Hugh clasped his hands. His mother knelt beside the bed and, in just a few words, prayed that Hugh would be able to handle his misfortune well, and that his friends would provide him with the help and comfort that God would approve of.

8. Hugh found himself subject to very painful feelings sometimes, such as no one quite understood, and such as he feared no one was able to pity as they deserved. On one occasion, when he had been quite merry for a while, and his mother and his sister Agnes were chatting, they thought they heard a sob from the sofa. They spoke to Hugh, and found that he was indeed crying bitterly.

8. Hugh sometimes experienced very painful feelings that no one seemed to understand, and he worried that no one could pity him the way he needed. One time, after he had been feeling quite cheerful for a while, his mother and sister Agnes were chatting when they thought they heard a sob coming from the sofa. When they spoke to Hugh, they discovered that he was indeed crying heavily.

"What is it, my dear?" said his mother. "Agnes, have we said anything that could hurt his feelings?"

"What’s wrong, sweetheart?" his mother asked. "Agnes, did we say something that might have hurt his feelings?"

"No, no," sobbed Hugh. "I will tell you, presently."

"No, no," cried Hugh. "I'll tell you soon."

9. And, presently, he told them that he was so busy listening to what they said that he forgot everything else, when he felt as if something had gotten between two of his toes; unconsciously he put down his hand as if his foot were there! Nothing could be plainer than the feeling in his toes; and then, when he put out his hand, and found nothing, it was so terrible, it startled him so! It was a comfort to find that his mother knew about this. She came, and kneeled by his sofa, and told him that many persons who had lost a limb considered this the most painful thing they had to bear for some time; but that, though the feeling would return occasionally through life, it would cease to be painful.

9. And then, he told them that he was so caught up in what they were saying that he forgot everything else, when he suddenly felt something between his toes; without thinking, he reached down as if his foot were there! The sensation in his toes was unmistakable; but when he reached for it and found nothing, it was so shocking, it scared him! It was a relief to know that his mom understood what he was going through. She came over, knelt by his sofa, and explained that many people who had lost a limb felt this as one of the hardest things to endure for a while; but that, even though the sensation would come back now and then throughout life, it wouldn't hurt anymore.

10. Hugh was very much dejected, and when he thought of the months and years to the end of his life, and that he should never run and play, and never be like other people, he almost wished that he were dead.

10. Hugh was really down, and when he thought about the months and years left in his life, and how he would never run and play, and never be like everyone else, he nearly wished he were dead.

Agnes thought that he must be miserable indeed if he could venture to say this to his mother. She glanced at her mother's face, but there was no displeasure there. On the contrary, she said this feeling was very natural. She had felt it herself under smaller misfortunes than Hugh's; but she had found, though the prospect appeared all strewn with troubles, that they came singly, and were not so hard to bear, after all.

Agnes thought he must be really unhappy if he could say that to his mom. She looked at her mom's face, but there was no sign of displeasure. On the contrary, her mom said that feeling was completely natural. She had experienced it herself over smaller troubles than Hugh's; but she had found that, even though the future seemed full of problems, they came one at a time and weren't as tough to handle after all.

11. She told Hugh that when she was a little girl she was very lazy, fond of her bed, and not at all fond of dressing or washing.

11. She told Hugh that when she was a little girl, she was really lazy, loved staying in bed, and wasn’t at all into getting dressed or washing up.

"'Why, mother! you?" exclaimed Hugh.

"'Why, mom! you?" exclaimed Hugh.

"Yes; that was the sort of little girl I was. Well, I was in despair, one day, at the thought that I should have to wash, and clean my teeth, and brush my hair, and put on every article of dress, every morning, as long as I lived."

"Yeah, that was the kind of little girl I was. One day, I was feeling hopeless at the thought that I'd have to wash, brush my teeth, comb my hair, and put on every piece of clothing every morning for the rest of my life."

"Did you tell anybody?" asked Hugh.

"Did you tell anyone?" asked Hugh.

12. "No, I was ashamed to do that; but I remember I cried. You see how it turns out. When we have become accustomed to anything, we do it without ever thinking of the trouble, and, as the old fable tells us, the clock that has to tick so many millions of times, has exactly the same number of seconds to do it in. So will you find that you can move about on each separate occasion, as you wish, and practice will enable you to do it without any trouble or thought."

12. "No, I was embarrassed to do that; but I remember I cried. You see how it turns out. When we get used to something, we do it without even thinking about the effort, and, as the old fable tells us, the clock that has to tick millions of times has exactly the same number of seconds to do it. So you'll find that you can navigate each situation as you wish, and practice will allow you to do it effortlessly and without thinking."

"But this is not all, nor half what I mean," said Hugh.

"But that's not everything, not even close to what I mean," said Hugh.

13. "No, my dear, nor half what you will have to bear. You resolved to bear it all patiently, I remember. But what is it you dread the most?"

13. "No, my dear, not even close to what you will have to endure. You decided to handle it all patiently, I remember. But what is it that you fear the most?"

"Oh! all manner of things. I can never do like other people."

"Oh! all sorts of things. I can never act like everyone else."

"Some things," replied his mother. "You can never play cricket, as every
Crofton boy would like to do. You can never dance at your sister's
Christmas parties."

"Some things," his mother replied. "You can never play cricket, like every Crofton boy wants to. You can never dance at your sister's Christmas parties."

14. "O mamma!" cried Agnes, with tears in her eyes, and with the thought in her mind that it was cruel to talk so.

14. "Oh, Mom!" cried Agnes, with tears in her eyes, thinking that it was cruel to say that.

"Go on! Go on!" cried Hugh, brightening. "You know what I feel, mother; and you don't keep telling me, as others do, and even sister Agnes, sometimes, that it will not signify much, and that I shall not care, and all that; making out that it is no misfortune, hardly, when I know what it is, and they don't. Now, then, go on, mother! What else?"

"Go on! Go on!" Hugh exclaimed, feeling excited. "You know how I feel, Mom; and you don’t keep telling me, like others do—even Sister Agnes sometimes—that it won’t matter much and that I won’t care, acting like it’s hardly a big deal when I know what it really is, and they don’t. Now, come on, Mom! What else?"

15. "There will be little checks and mortifications continually, when you see little boys leaping over this, and climbing that, and playing at the other, while you must stand out, and can only look on. And some people will pity you in a way you will not like: and some may even laugh at you."

15. "You'll experience constant little annoyances and humiliations when you see young boys jumping over this, climbing that, and playing the other, while you have to just stand back and watch. Some people will feel sorry for you in a way that won't sit well with you, and others might even laugh at you."

"O mamma!" exclaimed Agnes.

"Oh mom!" exclaimed Agnes.

"Well, and what else?" said Hugh.

"Okay, what’s next?" said Hugh.

16. "Sooner or later you will have to follow some way of life determined by this accident instead of one that you would have liked better."

16. "Eventually, you'll need to follow a way of life shaped by this situation instead of the one you would have preferred."

"Well, what else?"

"Anything else?"

"I must ask you, now. I can think of nothing more; and I hope there is not much else; for, indeed, I think here is quite enough for a boy, or anyone else, to bear."

"I have to ask you this now. I can't think of anything else, and I hope there isn't much more; because, honestly, I think this is already plenty for a boy, or anyone else, to handle."

"I will bear it though; you will see."

"I'll get through it; you'll see."

17. "You will find great helps. These misfortunes of themselves strengthen one's mind. They have some advantages too. You will be a better scholar for your lameness, I have no doubt. You will read more books, and have a mind richer in thoughts. You will be more beloved by us all, and you yourself will love God more for having given you something to bear for his sake. God himself will help you to bear your trials. You will conquer your troubles one by one, and by a succession of LITTLE VICTORIES will at last completely triumph over all." —Harriet Martineau.

17. "You will find great support. These challenges will strengthen your mind. They have their benefits too. I’m sure you’ll become a better scholar because of your struggles. You’ll read more books and develop a richer mindset. Everyone will love you more, and you’ll find yourself loving God even more for giving you something to endure for His sake. God will help you get through your trials. You will overcome your difficulties one by one, and with a series of SMALL VICTORIES, you will ultimately prevail completely." —Harriet Martineau.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Af-flict'ed, overwhelmed, dejected. Reck'-oned, calculated, counted. 3. Com-pos'er, an author of a piece of music. Or'ches-tra, a body of instrumental musicians. 7. Ap-prove', sanction, allow. 10. De-ject'ed, discouraged, low-spirited.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Afflicted, overwhelmed, dejected. Reckoned, calculated, counted. 3. Composer, an author of a piece of music. Orchestra, a group of instrumental musicians. 7. Approve, sanction, allow. 10. Dejected, discouraged, low-spirited.

NOTES.—2. Francois Huber (b. 1750, d. 1831) was a Swiss naturalist. He became blind at the age of fifteen, but pursued his studies by the aid of his wife and an attendant.

NOTES.—2. Francois Huber (b. 1750, d. 1831) was a Swiss naturalist. He went blind at fifteen but continued his studies with the help of his wife and an assistant.

2. Ludwig van Beethoven (pro. ba'to-ven; b. 1770, d. 1827) was born at Bonn, Prussia, but passed most of his life at Vienna.

2. Ludwig van Beethoven (pronounced bay-toh-ven; born 1770, died 1827) was born in Bonn, Prussia, but spent most of his life in Vienna.

CII. THE CHARACTER OF A HAPPY LIFE.

Sir Henry Wotton (b. 1568, d. 1639) was born at Bocton Hall, Kent, England. He was educated at Winchester and Oxford. About 1598 he was taken into the service of the Earl of Essex, as one of his secretaries. On the Earl's committal to the Tower for treason, Wotton fled to France; but he returned to England immediately after the death of Elizabeth, and received the honor of knighthood. He was King James's favorite diplomatist, and, in 1623, was appointed provost of Eton College. Wotton wrote a number of prose works; but his literary reputation rests mainly on some short poems, which are distinguished by a dignity of thought and expression rarely excelled.

Sir Henry Wotton (b. 1568, d. 1639) was born at Bocton Hall, Kent, England. He was educated at Winchester and Oxford. Around 1598, he started working for the Earl of Essex as one of his secretaries. After the Earl was imprisoned in the Tower for treason, Wotton fled to France; however, he returned to England right after Queen Elizabeth's death and was knighted. He became King James's favored diplomat and, in 1623, was appointed provost of Eton College. Wotton wrote several prose works, but his literary reputation mainly comes from a few short poems that are noted for their elegant thought and expression, which are rarely surpassed.

1. How happy is he born and taught,
     That serveth not another's will;
   Whose armor is his honest thought,
     And simple truth his utmost skill!

1. How happy is he who is born and raised,
     That doesn’t serve someone else’s desires;
   Whose protection is his honest mind,
     And straightforward truth his greatest skill!

2. Whose passions not his masters are,
     Whose soul is still prepared for death,
   Untied unto the worldly care
     Of public fame, or private breath;

2. Whose passions are not controlled by others,
     Whose soul is ready for death,
   Untethered from worldly worries
     About public reputation or personal opinion;

3. Who envies none that chance doth raise,
     Or vice; who never understood
   How deepest wounds are given by praise;
     Nor rules of state, but rules of good:

3. Who envies no one that fate brings up,
     Or wickedness; who never realized
   How the deepest wounds come from praise;
     Nor cares for politics, but for what’s right:

4. Who hath his life from rumors freed,
     Whose conscience is his strong retreat;
   Whose state can neither flatterers feed,
     Nor ruin make oppressors great;

4. Who has a life free from rumors,
     Whose conscience is his strong refuge;
   Whose situation cannot be swayed by flatterers,
     Nor can it be destroyed by oppressors;

5. Who God doth late and early pray,
     More of his grace than gifts to lend;
   And entertains the harmless day
     With a religious book or friend.

5. Whoever prays to God day and night,
     Asks for His grace more than for gifts to borrow;
   And spends the peaceful day
     With a spiritual book or a friend.

6. This man is freed from servile bands,
     Of hope to rise, or fear to fall;
   Lord of himself, though not of lands;
     And having nothing, yet hath all.

6. This man is free from the chains of servitude,
     Without hope of rising, or fear of falling;
   Master of himself, even if he doesn't own land;
     And having nothing, still has everything.

CIII. THE ART OF DISCOURAGEMENT.

Arthur Helps (b. 1813, d. 1875) graduated at Cambridge, England, in 1835. His best known works are: "Friends in Council, a Series of Readings and Discourses," "Companions of my Solitude," and "Realmah," a tale of the "lake dwellers" in southern Europe. He has also written a "History of the Spanish Conquests in America," two historical dramas, and several other works. Mr. Helps was a true thinker, and his writings are deservedly popular with thoughtful readers. In 1859 he was appointed secretary of the privy council.

Arthur Helps (b. 1813, d. 1875) graduated from Cambridge, England, in 1835. His best-known works are: "Friends in Council, a Series of Readings and Discourses," "Companions of my Solitude," and "Realmah," a story about the "lake dwellers" in southern Europe. He also wrote a "History of the Spanish Conquests in America," two historical plays, and several other works. Mr. Helps was a genuine thinker, and his writings are justly popular among thoughtful readers. In 1859, he was appointed secretary of the privy council.

1. Regarding, one day, in company with a humorous friend, a noble vessel of a somewhat novel construction sailing slowly out of port, he observed, "What a quantity of cold water somebody must have had down his back." In my innocence, I supposed that he alluded to the wet work of the artisans who had been building the vessel; but when I came to know him better, I found that this was the form of comment he always indulged in when contemplating any new and great work, and that his "somebody" was the designer of the vessel.

1. One day, while hanging out with a funny friend, we watched a uniquely built ship slowly leaving the harbor. He remarked, "Someone must have really gotten a chill." Initially, I thought he was talking about the wet work of the craftsmen who had built the ship; but as I got to know him better, I realized that this was his usual way of commenting on any new and impressive creation, and that his "somebody" referred to the ship's designer.

2. My friend had carefully studied the art of discouragement, and there was a class of men whom he designated simply as "cold-water pourers." It was most amusing to hear him describe the lengthened sufferings of the man who first designed a wheel; of him who first built a boat; of the adventurous personage who first proposed the daring enterprise of using buttons, instead of fish bones, to fasten the scanty raiment of some savage tribe.

2. My friend had carefully studied the art of discouragement, and there was a group of people he called "cold-water pourers." It was quite entertaining to hear him talk about the prolonged struggles of the guy who first came up with the wheel; the one who built a boat for the first time; and the brave individual who suggested the bold idea of using buttons instead of fish bones to fasten the minimal clothing of some primitive tribe.

3. Warming with his theme, he would become quite eloquent in describing the long career of discouragement which these rash men had brought upon themselves, and which he said, to his knowledge, must have shortened their lives. He invented imaginary dialogues between the unfortunate inventor, say of the wheel, and his particular friend, some eminent cold-water pourer. For, as he said, every man has some such friend, who fascinates him by fear, and to whom he confides his enterprises in order to hear the worst that can be said of them.

3. Getting into his topic, he would become very articulate in detailing the long history of setbacks that these reckless individuals had created for themselves, which, he claimed, had to have shortened their lives. He came up with make-believe conversations between the unlucky inventor, like the one who invented the wheel, and his close friend, some famous naysayer. Because, as he pointed out, every person has a friend like that, who grips them with fear and to whom they share their ventures just to hear the worst things that could be said about them.

4. The sayings of the chilling friend, probably, as he observed, ran thus:—"We seem to have gone on very well for thousands of years without this rolling thing. Your father carried burdens on his back. The king is content to be borne on men's shoulders. The high priest is not too proud to do the same. Indeed, I question whether it is not irreligious to attempt to shift from men's shoulders their natural burdens.

4. The remarks of the cold friend likely went like this:—"We've managed just fine for thousands of years without this rolling thing. Your father carried loads on his back. The king is happy to be carried on people's shoulders. The high priest isn't too proud to do the same. In fact, I wonder if it's not disrespectful to try to take away from people their natural burdens."

5. "Then, as to its succeeding,—for my part, I see no chance of that. How can it go up hill? How often you have failed before in other fanciful things of the same nature! Besides, you are losing your time; and the yams about your hut are only half planted. You will be a beggar; and it is my duty, as a friend, to tell you so plainly.

5. "As for what comes next,—I honestly don’t see that happening. How can it possibly get better? You’ve tried and failed before with other unrealistic ideas! Plus, you’re wasting your time; the yams around your house are only half planted. You’re going to end up broke, and as your friend, I feel it’s my duty to tell you that straightforwardly.

6. "There was Nang-chung: what became of him? We had found fire for ages, in a proper way, taking a proper time about it, by rubbing two sticks together. He must needs strike out fire at once, with iron and flint; and did he die in his bed? Our sacred lords saw the impiety of that proceeding, and very justly impaled the man who imitated heavenly powers. And, even if you could succeed with this new and absurd rolling thing, the state would be ruined. What would become of those who carry burdens on their backs? Put aside the vain fancies of a childish mind, and finish the planting of your yams."

6. "What happened to Nang-chung? We had discovered fire the traditional way, taking our time by rubbing two sticks together. But he had to create fire instantly with iron and flint; did he die in his own bed? Our sacred lords recognized the wrongness of that act and rightfully punished the man who tried to mimic divine powers. And even if you could make this new and ridiculous contraption work, it would ruin everything. What would happen to those who carry loads on their backs? Set aside the foolish ideas of a childish mind and finish planting your yams."

7. It is really very curious to observe how, even in modern times, the arts of discouragement prevail. There are men whose sole pretense to wisdom consists in administering discouragement. They are never at a loss. They are equally ready to prophesy, with wonderful ingenuity, all possible varieties of misfortune to any enterprise that may be proposed; and when the thing is produced, and has met with some success, to find a flaw in it.

7. It’s quite interesting to see how, even today, the arts of discouragement thrive. There are people whose only claim to wisdom involves spreading discouragement. They always have something to say. They can easily predict, with remarkable creativity, every possible failure for any project that’s suggested; and when it actually happens and finds some success, they are quick to point out its flaws.

8. I once saw a work of art produced in the presence of an eminent cold-water pourer. He did not deny that it was beautiful; but he instantly fastened upon a small crack in it that nobody had observed; and upon that crack he would dilate whenever the work was discussed in his presence. Indeed, he did not see the work, but only the crack in it. That flaw,—that little flaw,—was all in all to him.

8. I once saw a piece of art created in front of a well-known cold-water pourer. He didn’t deny it was beautiful, but he immediately focused on a tiny crack that no one else noticed. He always brought up that crack whenever the artwork was talked about in his presence. In fact, he didn’t see the artwork, only the crack in it. That flaw—that little flaw—was everything to him.

9. The cold-water pourers are not all of one form of mind. Some are led to indulge in this recreation from genuine timidity. They really do fear that all new attempts will fail. Others are simply envious and ill-natured. Then, again, there is a sense of power and wisdom in prophesying evil. Moreover, it is the safest thing to prophesy, for hardly anything at first succeeds exactly in the way that it was intended to succeed.

9. The cold-water pourers don't all think the same way. Some dive into this skepticism out of real fear. They truly believe that all new efforts will fail. Others are just envious and mean-spirited. Then again, there's a certain power and wisdom in predicting disaster. Plus, it's the safest bet to make predictions since almost nothing ever succeeds right away as it was meant to.

10. Again, there is the lack of imagination which gives rise to the utterance of so much discouragement. For an ordinary man, it must have been a great mental strain to grasp the ideas of the first projectors of steam and gas, electric telegraphs, and pain-deadening chloroform. The inventor is always, in the eyes of his fellow-men, somewhat of a madman; and often they do their best to make him so.

10. Once again, there's a lack of imagination that leads to so much discouragement being expressed. For an average person, it must have been a huge mental effort to understand the concepts introduced by the early creators of steam engines, gas, electric telegraphs, and pain-relieving chloroform. To his peers, the inventor often seems a bit crazy; and too often, they do their best to drive him to madness.

11. Again, there is the want of sympathy; and that is, perhaps, the ruling cause in most men's minds who have given themselves up to discourage. They are not tender enough, or sympathetic enough, to appreciate all the pain they are giving, when, in a dull plodding way, they lay out argument after argument to show that the project which the poor inventor has set his heart upon, and upon which, perhaps, he has staked his fortune, will not succeed.

11. Once again, there’s a lack of understanding, and that’s likely the main reason for the discouragement in most men who have become overwhelmed by it. They aren’t compassionate or empathetic enough to realize the hurt they’re causing when, in a dull, repetitive manner, they present argument after argument to prove that the project the struggling inventor is passionate about, and which he might have bet his entire fortune on, is doomed to fail.

12. But what inventors suffer, is only a small part of what mankind in general endure from thoughtless and unkind discouragement. Those high-souled men belong to the suffering class, and must suffer; but it is in daily life that the wear and tear of discouragement tells so much. Propose a small party of pleasure to an apt discourager, and see what he will make of it. It soon becomes sicklied over with doubt and despondency; and, at last, the only hope of the proposer is, that his proposal, when realized, will not be an ignominious failure. All hope of pleasure, at least for the proposer, has long been out of the question.

12. But what inventors go through is just a small part of what people in general face from careless and unkind discouragement. Those noble men are part of the suffering group and must endure pain; however, it's in everyday life that the grind of discouragement really affects us. Suggest a small get-together to a habitual discourager and watch how they respond. It quickly becomes overshadowed by doubt and negativity; ultimately, the only hope for the person suggesting it is that their idea, when it happens, won’t end in embarrassment. Any hope for enjoyment, at least for the person who proposed it, is already out of the question.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Des'ig-nat-ed, called by a distinctive title, named. 5. Yam, the root of a climbing plant, found in the tropics, which is used for food. 6. Im-paled', put to death by being fixed on an upright, sharp stake. 8. Di-late', to speak largely, to dwell in narration. 10. Rise (pro. ris, not riz), source, origin. Pro-jec'tor, one who forms a scheme or design.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Designated, referred to by a specific title, named. 5. Yam, the root of a climbing plant found in tropical regions, commonly used as food. 6. Impaled, executed by being fixed onto an upright, sharp stake. 8. Dilate, to speak at length, to elaborate in narration. 10. Rise (pronounced riz, not riz), source, origin. Projector, someone who creates a plan or design.

CIV. THE MARINER'S DREAM.

William Dimond (b. 1780, d. 1837) was a dramatist and poet, living at Bath, England, where he was born and received his education. He afterwards studied for the bar in London. His literary productions are for the most part dramas, but he has also written a number of poems, among them the following:

William Dimond (b. 1780, d. 1837) was a playwright and poet, born in Bath, England, where he also grew up and was educated. He later studied law in London. Most of his literary work consists of plays, but he has also written several poems, including the following:

1. In slumbers of midnight the sailor boy lay;
     His hammock swung loose at the sport of the wind;
   But watch-worn and weary, his cares flew away,
     And visions of happiness danced o'er his mind.

1. In the midnight hours, the young sailor lay;
     His hammock swayed freely with the wind;
   But tired and worn out, his worries faded away,
     And dreams of happiness filled his thoughts.

2. He dreamed of his home, of his dear native bowers,
     And pleasures that waited on life's merry morn;
   While Memory each scene gayly covered with flowers,
     And restored every rose, but secreted the thorn.

2. He dreamed of his home, of his beloved childhood spots,
     And joys that came with life's happy dawn;
   While Memory decorated each scene with flowers,
     And brought back every rose, but hid away the thorn.

3. Then Fancy her magical pinions spread wide,
     And bade the young dreamer in ecstasy rise;
   Now, far, far behind him the green waters glide,
     And the cot of his forefathers blesses his eyes.

3. Then Fancy spread her magical wings wide,
     And urged the young dreamer to rise in ecstasy;
   Now, far, far behind him, the green waters flow,
     And the home of his ancestors fills his eyes with joy.

4. The jessamine clambers in flowers o'er the thatch,
     And the swallow chirps sweet from her nest in the wall;
   All trembling with transport, he raises the latch,
     And the voices of loved ones reply to his call.

4. The jasmine climbs in bloom over the roof,
     And the swallow chirps sweetly from her nest in the wall;
   All filled with excitement, he lifts the latch,
     And the voices of loved ones answer his call.

5. A father bends o'er him with looks of delight;
     His cheek is impearled with a mother's warm tear;
   And the lips of the boy in a love kiss unite
     With the lips of the maid whom his bosom holds dear.

5. A father leans over him with a look of joy;
     His cheek is damp with a mother's warm tear;
   And the boy's lips meet in a loving kiss
     With the lips of the girl he holds close and dear.

6. The heart of the sleeper beats high in his breast;
     Joy quickens his pulses,—all his hardships seem o'er;
   And a murmur of happiness steals through his rest,—
     "O God! thou hast blest me,—I ask for no more."

6. The heart of the sleeper beats strong in his chest;
     Joy speeds up his heartbeat — all his struggles feel done;
   And a sense of happiness flows through his rest —
     "O God! you have blessed me — I want nothing more."

7. Ah! whence is that flame which now bursts on his eye?
     Ah! what is that sound that now 'larums his ear?
   'T is the lightning's red glare painting hell on the sky!
     'T is the crashing of thunders, the groan of the sphere!

7. Ah! where is that flame that suddenly catches his eye?
     Ah! what is that sound that now alarms his ear?
   It's the lightning's red flash lighting up hell in the sky!
     It's the booming thunder, the groaning of the earth!

8. He springs from his hammock,—he flies to the deck;
     Amazement confronts him with images dire;
   Wild winds and mad waves drive the vessel a wreck;
     The masts fly in splinters; the shrouds are on fire.

8. He jumps out of his hammock and rushes to the deck;
     He’s met with shocking sights;
   Fierce winds and chaotic waves are tearing the ship apart;
     The masts are shattered; the rigging is ablaze.

9. Like mountains the billows tremendously swell;
     In vain the lost wretch calls on Mercy to save;
   Unseen hands of spirits are ringing his knell,
     And the death angel flaps his broad wings o'er the wave!

9. Like mountains, the waves rise up enormously;
     In vain, the desperate person cries out for Mercy to save him;
   Invisible hands of spirits are tolling his death knell,
     And the angel of death flaps his large wings over the waves!

10. O sailor boy, woe to thy dream of delight!
      In darkness dissolves the gay frostwork of bliss!
    Where now is the picture that Fancy touched bright,—
      Thy parents' fond pressure, and love's honeyed kiss?

10. Oh sailor boy, how sad is your dream of joy!
      In darkness fades the cheerful frostwork of happiness!
    Where is the image that your imagination painted brightly,—
      Your parents' loving embrace, and love's sweet kiss?

11. O sailor boy! sailor boy! never again
      Shall home, love, or kindred, thy wishes repay;
    Unblessed and unhonored, down deep in the main,
      Full many a fathom, thy frame shall decay.

11. O sailor boy! sailor boy! never again
      Will home, love, or family ever fulfill your wishes;
    Without blessing or honor, down deep in the sea,
      Your body will decay, many fathoms below.

12. No tomb shall e'er plead to remembrance for thee,
      Or redeem form or fame from the merciless surge;
    But the white foam of waves shall thy winding sheet be,
      And winds in the midnight of winter thy dirge.

12. No tomb will ever ask to be remembered for you,
      Or bring back your shape or reputation from the relentless waves;
    But the white foam of the sea will be your shroud,
      And the winds in the winter's midnight will be your funeral song.

13. On a bed of green sea flowers thy limbs shall be laid,—
      Around thy white bones the red coral shall grow;
    Of thy fair yellow locks threads of amber be made,
      And every part suit to thy mansion below.

13. On a bed of green sea flowers, your limbs will be laid,—
Around your white bones, the red coral will grow;
From your beautiful yellow hair, threads of amber will be made,
And every part will fit your home below.

14. Days, months, years, and ages shall circle away,
      And still the vast waters above thee shall roll;
    Earth loses thy pattern forever and aye;
      O sailor boy! sailor boy! peace to thy soul!

14. Days, months, years, and ages will keep passing,
      And still the great waters above you will surge;
    The earth will lose your shape forever;
      O sailor boy! sailor boy! rest in peace!

DEFINITIONS.—1. Ham'mock, a hanging or swinging bed, usu-ally made of netting or hempen cloth. 4. Trans'port, ecstasy, rapture. 5. Im-pearled' (pro. im-perled'), decorated with pearls, or with things resembling pearls. 7. 'Lar'ums (an abbreviation of alarums, for alarms), affrights, terrifies. 12. Dirge, funeral music.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Hammock, a hanging or swinging bed, usually made of netting or hemp fabric. 4. Transport, extreme joy or delight. 5. Imperled (pron. im-perled), adorned with pearls or pearl-like items. 7. Larums (short for alarums, meaning alarms), scares, terrifies. 12. Dirge, music played at a funeral.

NOTES.—13. Coral is the solid part of a minute sea animal, corresponding to the bones in other animals. It grows in many fantastic shapes, and is of various colors.

NOTES.—13. Coral is the solid part of a tiny sea creature, similar to the bones in other animals. It grows in many unique shapes and comes in different colors.

Amber is a yellow resin, and is the fossilized gum of buried trees. It is mined in several localities in Europe and America; it is also found along the seacoast, washed up by the waves.

Amber is a yellow resin that comes from the fossilized sap of buried trees. It's mined in various places in Europe and America and can also be found along the coastline, washed up by the waves.

CV. THE PASSENGER PIGEON.

John James Audubon (b. 1780, d. 1851). This celebrated American ornithologist was born in Louisiana. When quite young he was passionately fond of birds, and took delight in studying their habits. In 1797 his father, an admiral in the French navy, sent him to Paris to be educated. On his return to America, he settled on a farm in eastern Pennsylvania, but afterward removed to Henderson, Ky., where he resided several years, supporting his family by trade, but devoting most of his time to the pursuit of his favorite study. In 1826 he went to England, and commenced the publication of the "Birds of America," which consists of ten volumes—five of engravings of birds, natural size, and five of letterpress. Cuvier declares this work to be "the most magnificent monument that art has ever erected to ornithology." In 1830 Audubon returned to America, and soon afterwards made excursions into nearly every section of the United States and Canada. A popular edition of his great work was published, in seven volumes, in 1844, and "The Quadrupeds of America," in six volumes,—three of plates and three of letterpress, in 1846-50. He removed to the vicinity of New York about 1840, and resided there until his death.

John James Audubon (b. 1780, d. 1851). This renowned American ornithologist was born in Louisiana. From a young age, he had a strong passion for birds and enjoyed studying their behaviors. In 1797, his father, an admiral in the French navy, sent him to Paris for his education. After returning to America, he settled on a farm in eastern Pennsylvania but later moved to Henderson, Kentucky, where he lived for several years. He supported his family through trade but dedicated most of his time to his favorite study. In 1826, he traveled to England and began publishing "The Birds of America," which consists of ten volumes—five featuring engravings of birds at natural size and five containing text. Cuvier stated that this work is "the most magnificent monument that art has ever erected to ornithology." In 1830, Audubon returned to America and soon made trips to nearly every region of the United States and Canada. A popular edition of his major work was published in seven volumes in 1844, followed by "The Quadrupeds of America" in six volumes—three of plates and three of text—between 1846 and 1850. He moved to the New York area around 1840 and lived there until his death.

1. The multitudes of wild pigeons in our woods are astonishing. Indeed, after having viewed them so often, and under so many circumstances, I even now feel inclined to pause and assure myself that what I am going to relate is a fact. Yet I have seen it all, and that, too, in the company of persons who, like myself, were struck with amazement.

1. The sheer number of wild pigeons in our woods is incredible. Honestly, after seeing them so many times and in so many situations, I still feel the urge to stop and make sure that what I'm about to share is actually true. But I have witnessed it all, and I’ve been with others who, like me, were equally amazed.

2. In the autumn of 1813 I left my house at Henderson, on the banks of the Ohio, on my way to Louisville. In passing over the Barrens, a few miles beyond Hardinsburgh, I observed the pigeons flying, from northeast to southwest, in greater numbers than I thought I had ever seen them before, and feeling an inclination to count the flocks that might pass within the reach of my eye in one hour, I dismounted, seated myself on an eminence, and began to mark with my pencil, making a dot for every flock that passed.

2. In the fall of 1813, I left my home in Henderson, by the Ohio River, headed for Louisville. As I crossed the Barrens, a few miles past Hardinsburgh, I noticed the pigeons flying from northeast to southwest in numbers larger than I had ever seen before. Curious to count the flocks that would pass within my sight in an hour, I got off my horse, found a high spot to sit, and started marking with my pencil, making a dot for each flock that flew by.

3. In a short time, finding the task which I had undertaken impracticable, as the birds poured in in countless multitudes, I rose, and, counting the dots then put down, found that one hundred and sixty-three had been made in twenty-one minutes. I traveled on, and still met more the farther I proceeded. The air was literally filled with pigeons; the light of noonday was obscured as by an eclipse; and the continued buzz of wings had a tendency to lull my senses to repose.

3. Before long, I realized that the task I had taken on was impossible, as the birds came in endless swarms. I stood up, and after counting the marks I had made, discovered I had noted one hundred sixty-three in just twenty-one minutes. I kept moving, and I encountered even more as I went further. The sky was practically filled with pigeons; the midday light was blocked out like during an eclipse; and the constant sound of wings had a calming effect that nearly put me to sleep.

4. Whilst waiting for dinner at Young's inn, at the confluence of Salt River with the Ohio, I saw, at my leisure, immense legions still going by, with a front reaching far beyond the Ohio on the west, and the beech wood forests directly on the east of me. Not a single bird alighted, for not a nut or acorn was that year to be seen in the neighborhood. They consequently flew so high that different trials to reach them with a capital rifle proved ineffectual; nor did the reports disturb them in the least.

4. While waiting for dinner at Young's inn, where Salt River meets the Ohio, I watched huge groups of birds passing by, stretching far beyond the Ohio to the west and the beech wood forests directly to my east. Not a single bird landed because there were no nuts or acorns to be found that year in the area. As a result, they flew so high that my attempts to reach them with a high-quality rifle were unsuccessful; the gunfire didn’t seem to bother them at all.

5. I can not describe to you the extreme beauty of their aerial evolutions when a hawk chanced to press upon the rear of a flock. At once, like a torrent, and with a noise like thunder, they rushed into a compact mass, pressing upon each other towards the center. In these almost solid masses, they darted forward in undulating and angular lines, descended and swept close over the earth with inconceivable velocity, mounted perpendicularly so as to resemble a vast column, and, when high, were seen wheeling and twisting within their continued lines, which then resembled the coils of a gigantic serpent.

5. I can’t put into words how incredibly beautiful their aerial maneuvers were when a hawk attacked from behind a flock. Immediately, like a torrent and with a sound like thunder, they surged into a tight group, pressing against each other toward the center. In these almost solid formations, they shot forward in smooth and sharp lines, dove down and skimmed close to the ground at unbelievable speed, climbed straight up like a huge column, and when they got high, they were seen swirling and twisting within their continuous shapes, resembling the coils of a giant serpent.

6. As soon as the pigeons discover a sufficiency of food to entice them to alight, they fly round in circles, reviewing the country below. During their evolutions, on such occasions, the dense mass which they form exhibits a beautiful appearance, as it changes its direction, now displaying a glistening sheet of azure, when the backs of the birds come simultaneously into view, and anon suddenly presenting a mass of rich, deep purple.

6. As soon as the pigeons find enough food to lure them down, they circle around, surveying the land below. During these flights, the dense formation they create looks stunning as it shifts direction, at times showing a bright blue surface when the birds' backs are all visible, and then suddenly revealing a deep, rich purple.

7. They then pass lower, over the woods, and for a moment are lost among the foliage, but again emerge, and are seen gliding aloft. They now alight; but the next moment, as if suddenly alarmed, they take to wing, producing by the flappings of their wings a noise like the roar of distant thunder, and sweep through the forests to see if danger is near. Hunger, however, soon brings them to the ground.

7. They then fly lower over the woods and get temporarily lost among the leaves, but soon they reappear, gliding high above. They land, but just a moment later, as if startled, they take off again, the sound of their wings creating a noise like distant thunder, and they rush through the forests to check for any danger. However, hunger quickly drives them back to the ground.

8. When alighted, they are seen industriously throwing up the withered leaves in quest of the fallen mast. The rear ranks are continually rising, passing over the main body, and alighting in front, in such rapid succession, that the whole flock seems still on wing. The quantity of ground thus swept is astonishing; and so completely has it been cleared that the gleaner who might follow in their rear would find his labor completely lost.

8. When they land, they are busy tossing up the dried leaves in search of fallen nuts. The birds in the back keep taking off, flying over the main group, and landing in front so quickly that the whole flock looks like it’s still in the air. The amount of ground they cover is incredible; it’s been cleared so thoroughly that anyone trying to gather what’s left behind would find their efforts completely pointless.

9. On such occasions, when the woods are filled with these pigeons, they are killed in immense numbers, although no apparent diminution ensues. About the middle of the day, after their repast is finished, they settle on the trees to enjoy rest and digest their food. As the sun begins to sink beneath the horizon; they depart en masse for the roosting place, which not unfrequently is hundreds of miles distant, as has been ascertained by persons who have kept an account of their arrivals and departures.

9. During these times, when the woods are full of these pigeons, they are hunted in huge quantities, yet there seems to be no noticeable decrease in their numbers. Around midday, after they’ve finished eating, they settle on the trees to relax and digest their food. As the sun starts to set, they leave all at once for their roosting spot, which is often hundreds of miles away, as noted by those who have kept track of their arrivals and departures.

10. Let us now inspect their place of nightly rendezvous. One of these curious roosting places, on the banks of the Green River, in Kentucky, I repeatedly visited. It was, as is always the case, in a portion of the forest where the trees were of great magnitude, and where there was little underwood. I rode through it upwards of forty miles, and, crossing it in different parts, found its average breadth to be rather more than three miles. My first view of it was about a fortnight subsequent to the period when they had made choice of it, and I arrived there nearly two hours before sunset.

10. Let’s check out their place for nightly meet-ups. One of these interesting spots, by the banks of the Green River in Kentucky, I visited multiple times. It was, as usual, in a part of the forest where the trees were really tall and there wasn’t much underbrush. I rode through it for more than forty miles, and crossing it at different points, I found its average width to be a little over three miles. My first look at it was about two weeks after they picked it, and I got there almost two hours before sunset.

11. Many trees, two feet in diameter, I observed, were broken off at no great distance from the ground; and the branches of many of the largest and tallest had given way, as if the forest had been swept by a tornado. Everything proved to me that the number of birds resorting to this part of the forest must be immense beyond conception.

11. I noticed many trees, about two feet wide, were snapped off not far from the ground; and the branches of several of the biggest and tallest trees had fallen, as if a tornado had swept through the forest. Everything suggested to me that the number of birds visiting this part of the forest must be unimaginably large.

12. As the period of their arrival approached, their foes anxiously prepared to receive them. Some were furnished with iron pots containing sulphur, others with torches of pine knots, many with poles, and the rest with guns. The sun was lost to our view, yet not a pigeon had arrived. Everything was ready, and all eyes were gazing on the clear sky, which appeared in glimpses amidst the tall trees. Suddenly there burst forth the general cry of, "Here they come!"

12. As the time of their arrival drew near, their enemies nervously got ready to confront them. Some were equipped with iron pots filled with sulfur, others with torches made from pine knots, many had poles, and the rest had guns. The sun was out of sight, yet not a single pigeon had shown up. Everything was set, and all eyes were fixed on the clear sky, which peeked through the tall trees. Suddenly, a loud shout rang out: "Here they come!"

13. The noise which they made, though yet distant, reminded me of a hard gale at sea passing through the rigging of a close-reefed vessel. As the birds arrived and passed over me, I felt a current of air that surprised me. Thousands were soon knocked down by the pole men. The birds continued to pour in. The fires were lighted, and a magnificent as well as wonderful and almost terrifying sight presented itself.

13. The noise they made, although still far away, reminded me of a strong wind at sea going through the rigging of a tightly-secured ship. As the birds flew in and passed over me, I felt a rush of air that took me by surprise. Thousands were quickly taken down by the pole men. The birds kept coming in. The fires were lit, creating a stunning, amazing, and almost frightening sight.

14. The pigeons, arriving by thousands, alighted everywhere, one above another, until solid masses, as large as hogsheads, were formed on the branches all round. Here and there the perches gave way under the weight with a crash, and falling to the ground destroyed hundreds of the birds beneath, forcing down the dense groups with which every stick was loaded. It was a scene of uproar and confusion. I found it quite useless to speak or even to shout to those persons who were nearest to me. Even the reports of the guns were seldom heard, and I was made aware of the firing only by seeing the shooters reloading.

14. The pigeons, arriving in the thousands, landed everywhere, piling on top of each other until solid masses, as big as barrels, formed on the branches all around. Here and there, the perches couldn’t hold the weight and crashed down, killing hundreds of birds beneath and forcing the dense groups that every branch held down even further. It was a chaotic and noisy scene. I found it completely pointless to talk or even yell to the people closest to me. Even the sound of the gunshots was rarely heard, and I only realized they were firing when I saw the shooters reloading.

15. The uproar continued the whole night; and as I was anxious to know to what distance the sound reached, I sent off a man, accustomed to perambulate the forest, who, returning two hours afterwards, informed me he had heard it distinctly when three miles distant from the spot. Towards the approach of day, the noise in some measure subsided; long before objects were distinguishable, the pigeons began to move off in a direction quite different from that in which they had arrived the evening before, and at sunrise all that were able to fly had disappeared.

15. The noise went on all night, and since I was curious about how far it traveled, I sent a guy who knew the forest well. He came back two hours later and told me he heard it clearly from three miles away. As dawn approached, the noise started to quiet down; long before we could see anything clearly, the pigeons began to fly off in a direction completely different from where they had come the night before, and by sunrise, all the ones that could fly were gone.

DEFINITIONS.—5. A-e'ri-al, belonging or pertaining to the air. 6. A-non', in a short time, soon. 8. Mast, the fruit of oak and beech or other forest trees. 10. Ren'dez-vous (pro. ren'de-voo), an appointed or customary place of meeting. Sub'se-quent, following in time. 15. Per-am'bu-late, to walk through.

DEFINITIONS.—5. Aerial, relating to the air. 6. Anon, in a short time, soon. 8. Mast, the fruit of oak, beech, or other forest trees. 10. Rendezvous (pronounced rendez-vous), a set or customary meeting place. Subsequent, following in time. 15. Perambulate, to walk through.

NOTES.—The wild pigeon, in common with almost every variety of game, is becoming more scarce throughout the country each year; and Audubon's account, but for the position he holds, would in time, no doubt, be considered ridiculous.

NOTES.—The wild pigeon, like nearly every type of game, is getting harder to find across the country each year; and Audubon's account, if not for his standing, would likely be seen as absurd over time.

9. En masse (pro. aN mas), a French phrase meaning in a body.

9. En masse (pronounced as ahn mahs), a French phrase meaning in a group.

[Transcriber's note: The last Passenger Pigeon died at the Cincinnati Zoo on September 1, 1914. Population estimates ranged up to 5 billion, comprising 40% of the total number of birds in North America in the 19th century.]

[Transcriber's note: The last Passenger Pigeon passed away at the Cincinnati Zoo on September 1, 1914. Population estimates reached as high as 5 billion, making up 40% of all birds in North America during the 19th century.]

CVI. THE COUNTRY LIFE.

Richard Henry Stoddard (b. 1825,—) was born at Hingham, Mass., but removed to New York City while quite young. His first volume of poems, "Foot-prints," appeared in 1849, and has been followed by many others. Of these may be mentioned "Songs of Summer," "Town and Country," "The King's Bell," "Abraham Lincoln" (an ode), and the "Book of the East," from the last of which the following selection is abridged. Mr. Stoddard's verses are full of genuine feeling, and some of them show great poetic power.

Richard Henry Stoddard (b. 1825,—) was born in Hingham, Massachusetts, but moved to New York City when he was quite young. His first book of poems, "Foot-prints," was published in 1849, and he has released many others since then. Notable works include "Songs of Summer," "Town and Country," "The King's Bell," "Abraham Lincoln" (an ode), and the "Book of the East," from which the following selection is abridged. Mr. Stoddard's poems are full of genuine emotion, and some display significant poetic talent.

1. Not what we would, but what we must,
     Makes up the sum of living:
   Heaven is both more and less than just,
     In taking and in giving.
   Swords cleave to hands that sought the plow,
   And laurels miss the soldier's brow.

1. Not what we want, but what we have to,
     Makes up the total of living:
   Heaven is both more and less than fair,
     In taking and in giving.
   Swords stick to hands that wanted the plow,
   And laurels miss the soldier's brow.

2. Me, whom the city holds, whose feet
     Have worn its stony highways,
   Familiar with its loneliest street,—
     Its ways were never my ways.
   My cradle was beside the sea,
   And there, I hope, my grave will be.

2. Me, the city has, whose feet
     Have worn its stony roads,
   Used to its most isolated street,—
     Its paths were never my paths.
   My cradle was by the sea,
   And there, I hope, my grave will be.

3. Old homestead! in that old gray town
     Thy vane is seaward blowing;
   Thy slip of garden stretches down
     To where the tide is flowing;
   Below they lie, their sails all furled,
   The ships that go about the world.

3. Old homestead! in that old gray town
     Your weathervane is pointing toward the sea;
   Your little garden stretches down
     To where the tide is flowing;
   Below they lie, their sails all furled,
   The ships that travel the world.

4. Dearer that little country house,
     Inland with pines beside it;
   Some peach trees, with unfruitful boughs,
     A well, with weeds to hide it:
   No flowers, or only such as rise
   Self-sown—poor things!—which all despise.

4. More precious is that little country house,
Set back with pines beside it;
Some peach trees, with barren branches,
A well, overgrown with weeds to hide it:
No flowers, or just those that grow
Naturally—sad things!—that everyone ignores.

5. Dear country home! can I forget
     The least of thy sweet trifles?
   The window vines that clamber yet,
     Whose blooms the bee still rifles?
   The roadside blackberries, growing ripe,
   And in the woods the Indian pipe?

5. Dear country home! Can I forget
     Even the smallest of your sweet little things?
   The climbing vines at the window,
     Whose flowers the bee still collects?
   The blackberries by the roadside, ripening,
   And in the woods, the Indian pipe?

6. Happy the man who tills his field,
     Content with rustic labor;
   Earth does to him her fullness yield,
     Hap what may to his neighbor.
   Well days, sound nights—oh, can there be
   A life more rational and free?

6. Happy is the person who works their field,
     Satisfied with simple labor;
   The earth gives him her bounty,
     No matter what happens to his neighbor.
   Good days, restful nights—oh, can there be
   A life more logical and free?

NOTE.—5. The Indian pipe is a little, white plant, bearing a white, bell-shaped flower.

NOTE.—5. The Indian pipe is a small, white plant that has a white, bell-shaped flower.

CVII. THE VIRGINIANS.

William Makepeace Thackeray (b. 1811, d. 1863). This popular English humorist, essayist, and novelist was born in Calcutta. He was educated at the Charterhouse school in London, and at Cambridge, but he did not complete a collegiate course of study. He began his literary career as a contributor to "Fraser's Magazine," under the assumed name of Michael Angelo Titmarsh, and afterwards contributed to the column of "Punch." The first novel published under Thackeray's own name was "Vanity Fair," which is regarded by many as his greatest work. He afterwards wrote a large number of novels, tales, and poems, most of which were illustrated by sketches drawn by himself. His course of "Lectures on the English Humorists" was delivered in London in 1851, and the following year in several cities in the United States. He revisited the United States in 1856, and delivered a course of lectures on "The Four Georges," which he repeated in Great Britain soon after his return home. In 1860 he became the editor of "The Cornhill Magazine," the most successful serial ever published in England.

William Makepeace Thackeray (b. 1811, d. 1863). This well-known English humorist, essayist, and novelist was born in Calcutta. He attended Charterhouse school in London and studied at Cambridge, but he didn’t finish a degree. He started his writing career as a contributor to "Fraser's Magazine," under the pen name Michael Angelo Titmarsh, and later wrote for the column in "Punch." The first novel published under Thackeray's real name was "Vanity Fair," which many consider his best work. He went on to write many novels, stories, and poems, most of which he illustrated himself. His series of "Lectures on the English Humorists" was given in London in 1851, and the following year in several cities across the United States. He returned to the U.S. in 1856 and delivered a series of lectures on "The Four Georges," which he repeated in Great Britain shortly after coming back. In 1860, he became the editor of "The Cornhill Magazine," the most successful periodical ever published in England.

1. Mr. Esmond called his American house Castlewood, from the patrimonial home in the old country. The whole usages of Virginia, indeed, were fondly modeled after the English customs. It was a loyal colony. The Virginians boasted that King Charles the Second had been king in Virginia before he had been king in England. English king and English church were alike faithfully honored there.

1. Mr. Esmond named his American house Castlewood after his ancestral home in the old country. The customs of Virginia were, in fact, affectionately modeled after English traditions. It was a loyal colony. The Virginians took pride in stating that King Charles the Second was king in Virginia before he became king in England. Both the English king and the English church were held in high regard there.

2. The resident gentry were allied to good English families. They held their heads above the Dutch traders of New York, and the money-getting Roundheads of Pennsylvania and New England. Never were people less republican than those of the great province which was soon to be foremost in the memorable revolt against the British Crown.

2. The local gentry were connected to respectable English families. They looked down on the Dutch traders of New York and the profit-driven Roundheads of Pennsylvania and New England. Never were people less democratic than those in the large province that was soon to lead in the historic rebellion against the British Crown.

3. The gentry of Virginia dwelt on their great lands after a fashion almost patriarchal. For its rough cultivation, each estate had a multitude of hands—of purchased and assigned servants—who were subject to the command of the master. The land yielded their food, live stock, and game.

3. The gentry of Virginia lived on their large estates in a nearly patriarchal way. For its tough farming, each estate employed many hands—both purchased and assigned servants—who were under the control of the master. The land provided their food, livestock, and game.

4. The great rivers swarmed with fish for the taking. From their banks the passage home was clear. Their ships took the tobacco off their private wharves on the banks of the Potomac or the James River, and carried it to London or Bristol,—bringing back English goods and articles of home manufacture in return for the only produce which the Virginian gentry chose to cultivate.

4. The big rivers were filled with fish ready to catch. From their shores, the way home was easy. Their boats picked up the tobacco from their private docks along the Potomac or the James River and transported it to London or Bristol, bringing back English goods and locally made items in exchange for the only crop that the Virginia gentry decided to grow.

5. Their hospitality was boundless. No stranger was ever sent away from their gates. The gentry received one another, and traveled to each other's houses, in a state almost feudal. The question of slavery was not born at the time of which we write. To be the proprietor of black servants shocked the feelings of no Virginia gentleman; nor, in truth, was the despotism exercised over the negro race generally a savage one. The food was plenty: the poor black people lazy and not unhappy. You might have preached negro emancipation to Madam Esmond of Castlewood as you might have told her to let the horses run loose out of the stables; she had no doubt but that the whip and the corn bag were good for both.

5. Their hospitality was endless. No stranger was ever turned away from their gates. The gentry welcomed each other and visited each other's homes in a manner that felt almost feudal. The issue of slavery wasn't a concern during this time. For a Virginia gentleman, owning black servants was not shocking; in fact, the control exercised over the black population was generally not brutal. The food was abundant, and the poor black individuals were lazy but content. You could have preached about black emancipation to Madam Esmond of Castlewood just as easily as you could have suggested letting the horses run wild from the stables; she firmly believed that the whip and the corn bag were beneficial for both.

6. Her father may have thought otherwise, being of a skeptical turn on very many points, but his doubts did not break forth in active denial, and he was rather disaffected than rebellious, At one period, this gentleman had taken a part in active life at home, and possibly might have been eager to share its rewards; but in latter days he did not seem to care for them. A something had occurred in his life, which had cast a tinge of melancholy over all his existence.

6. Her father might have had a different opinion, being skeptical about many things, but he didn't openly reject ideas, and he was more discontent than defiant. At one point, this man had engaged in an active life at home and might have been eager to enjoy its rewards. However, in recent times, he appeared indifferent to them. Something had happened in his life that had cast a shadow of sadness over everything.

7. He was not unhappy,—to those about him most kind,—most affectionate, obsequious even to the women of his family, whom he scarce ever contradicted; but there had been some bankruptcy of his heart, which his spirit never recovered. He submitted to life, rather than enjoyed it, and never was in better spirits than in his last hours when he was going to lay it down.

7. He wasn't unhappy—he was very kind and affectionate to those around him, even a bit flattering to the women in his family, whom he rarely disagreed with. But there was a kind of emptiness in his heart that his spirit never bounced back from. He accepted life rather than truly enjoying it, and he was never in better spirits than in his final moments when he was about to let it all go.

8. When the boys' grandfather died, their mother, in great state, proclaimed her eldest son George her successor and heir of the estate; and Harry, George's younger brother by half an hour, was always enjoined to respect his senior. All the household was equally instructed to pay him honor; the negroes, of whom there was a large and happy family, and the assigned servants from Europe, whose lot was made as bearable as it might be under the government of the lady of Castlewood.

8. When the boys' grandfather passed away, their mother, in grand fashion, declared her oldest son George as her successor and heir to the estate; and Harry, George's younger brother by half an hour, was always reminded to respect his older brother. The entire household was also told to honor him; the African American staff, of whom there was a large and happy group, and the European servants, whose lives were made as manageable as possible under the management of the lady of Castlewood.

9. In the whole family there scarcely was a rebel save Mrs. Esmond's faithful friend and companion, Madam Mountain, and Harry's foster mother, a faithful negro woman, who never could be made to understand why her child should not be first, who was handsomer, and stronger, and cleverer than his brother, as she vowed; though, in truth, there was scarcely any difference in the beauty, strength, or stature of the twins.

9. In the entire family, there was hardly a rebel except for Mrs. Esmond's loyal friend and companion, Madam Mountain, and Harry's foster mother, a devoted Black woman, who could never understand why her child shouldn't be first, claiming he was more handsome, stronger, and smarter than his brother; although, in reality, there was barely any difference in the beauty, strength, or stature of the twins.

10. In disposition, they were in many points exceedingly unlike; but in feature they resembled each other so closely, that, but for the color of their hair, it had been difficult to distinguish them. In their beds, and when their heads were covered with those vast, ribboned nightcaps, which our great and little ancestors wore, it was scarcely possible for any but a nurse or a mother to tell the one from the other child.

10. In temperament, they were very different in many ways; but in appearance, they looked so much alike that, if it weren't for the color of their hair, it would have been hard to tell them apart. In their beds, and with those large, ribboned nightcaps that our ancestors used to wear, it was nearly impossible for anyone other than a nurse or a mother to tell one child from the other.

11. Howbeit, alike in form, we have said that they differed in temper. The elder was peaceful, studious, and silent; the younger was warlike and noisy. He was quick at learning when he began, but very slow at beginning. No threats of the ferule would provoke Harry to learn in an idle fit, or would prevent George from helping his brother in his lesson. Harry was of a strong military turn, drilled the little negroes on the estate, and caned them like a corporal, having many good boxing matches with them, and never bearing malice if he was worsted;—whereas George was sparing of blows, and gentle with all about him.

11. However, even though they looked alike, we have said that they had different personalities. The older brother was peaceful, studious, and quiet; the younger was aggressive and loud. He was quick to learn once he got started, but it took him a while to begin. No amount of threats with the ruler would make Harry learn when he was in a lazy mood, nor would it stop George from helping his brother with his lessons. Harry had a strong military spirit, training the little Black kids on the estate and punishing them like a corporal, engaging in many good boxing matches with them and never holding a grudge if he lost; whereas George was careful with his blows and gentle with everyone around him.

12. As the custom in all families was, each of the boys had a special little servant assigned him: and it was a known fact that George, finding his little wretch of a blackamoor asleep on his master's bed, sat down beside it, and brushed the flies off the child with a feather fan, to the horror of old Gumbo, the child's father, who found his young master so engaged, and to the indignation of Madam Esmond, who ordered the young negro off to the proper officer for a whipping. In vain George implored and entreated—burst into passionate tears, and besought a remission of the sentence. His mother was inflexible regarding the young rebel's punishment, and the little negro went off beseeching his young master not to cry.

12. Like in all families, each of the boys had a designated little servant. It was well-known that George, discovering his little black servant asleep on his bed, sat down next to him and swatted away the flies with a feather fan, much to the dismay of old Gumbo, the boy’s father, who found his young master doing this, and to the anger of Madam Esmond, who sent the young boy off to the proper authority to be punished. George begged and pleaded—he even burst into tears and begged for mercy. His mother was unmoved about punishing the young troublemaker, and the little boy left, asking his young master not to cry.

13. On account of a certain apish drollery and humor which exhibited itself in the lad, and a liking for some of the old man's pursuits, the first of the twins was the grandfather's favorite and companion, and would laugh and talk out all his infantine heart to the old gentleman, to whom the younger had seldom a word to say.

13. Because of a certain silly joke and humor that showed in the boy, along with an interest in some of the old man's hobbies, the first of the twins was the grandfather's favorite and companion. He would laugh and share all his little thoughts with the old gentleman, while the younger twin rarely said a word.

14. George was a demure, studious boy, and his senses seemed to brighten up in the library, where his brother was so gloomy. He knew the books before he could well-nigh carry them, and read in them long before he could understand them. Harry, on the other hand, was all alive in the stables or in the wood, eager for all parties of hunting and fishing, and promised to be a good sportsman from a very early age.

14. George was a shy, studious kid, and he came alive in the library, while his brother was always so down. He knew the books before he was even strong enough to carry them and read them long before he could fully understand what they meant. Harry, on the other hand, thrived in the stables or the woods, always eager for hunting and fishing, and he promised to be a great sportsman from a very young age.

15. At length the time came when Mr. Esmond was to have done with the affairs of this life, and he laid them down as if glad to be rid of their burden. All who read and heard that discourse, wondered where Parson Broadbent of James Town found the eloquence and the Latin which adorned it. Perhaps Mr. Dempster knew, the boys' Scotch tutor, who corrected the proofs of the oration, which was printed, by the desire of his Excellency and many persons of honor, at Mr. Franklin's press in Philadelphia.

15. Eventually, the time came when Mr. Esmond was ready to leave the matters of this life behind, and he set them down as if relieved to be free of their weight. Everyone who read and heard that speech wondered where Parson Broadbent of James Town found the eloquence and Latin that enhanced it. Perhaps Mr. Dempster, the boys' Scottish tutor who edited the proofs of the speech, knew, which was printed at the request of his Excellency and many distinguished people at Mr. Franklin's press in Philadelphia.

16. No such sumptuous funeral had ever bean seen in the country as that which Madam Esmond Warrington ordained for her father, who would have been the first to smile at that pompous grief.

16. No such lavish funeral had ever been seen in the country as the one Madam Esmond Warrington arranged for her father, who would have been the first to chuckle at that extravagant sorrow.

17. The little lads of Castlewood, almost smothered in black trains and hatbands, headed the procession and were followed by my Lord Fairfax, from Greenway Court, by his Excellency the Governor of Virginia (with his coach), by the Randolphs, the Careys, the Harrisons, the Washingtons, and many others; for the whole country esteemed the departed gentleman, whose goodness, whose high talents, whose benevolence and unobtrusive urbanity, had earned for him the just respect of his neighbors. 18. When informed of the event, the family of Colonel Esmond's stepson, the Lord Castlewood of Hampshire in England, asked to be at the charges of the marble slab which recorded the names and virtues of his lordship's mother and her husband; and after due time of preparation, the monument was set up, exhibiting the arms and coronet of the Esmonds, supported by a little, chubby group of weeping cherubs, and reciting an epitaph which for once did not tell any falsehoods.

17. The young boys from Castlewood, nearly buried in black suits and mourning bands, led the procession, followed by Lord Fairfax from Greenway Court, the Governor of Virginia (in his coach), the Randolphs, the Careys, the Harrisons, the Washingtons, and many others; for everyone in the area respected the late gentleman, whose kindness, talent, generosity, and humble politeness had earned him the genuine admiration of his neighbors. 18. When they heard about the event, the family of Colonel Esmond's stepson, Lord Castlewood of Hampshire in England, requested to pay for the marble slab that would honor the names and virtues of his lordship's mother and her husband; and after a proper time for preparation, the monument was erected, displaying the Esmonds' arms and coronet, supported by a small, pudgy group of weeping cherubs, along with an epitaph that, for once, told no lies.

DEFINTIONS.—1. Pat-ri-mo'ni-al, inherited from ancestors. 6. Dis-af-fect'ed, discouraged. 7. Ob-se'qui-ous, compliant to excess. 12. Black'a-moor, a negro. 17. Ur-ban'i-ty, civility or courtesy of manners, refinement. 18. Ep'i-taph (pro. ep'i-taf), an inscription on a monument, in honor or in memory of the dead.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Patri-monial, passed down from ancestors. 6. Disaffected, feeling discouraged. 7. Obsequious, overly compliant. 12. Blackamoor, a term for a Black person. 17. Urbanity, politeness or courtesy, refinement. 18. Epitaph (pronounced ep-i-taf), an inscription on a monument, honoring or remembering the deceased.

NOTES.—2. Roundhead was the epithet applied to the Puritans by the
Cavaliers in the time of Charles I. It arose from the practice among the
Puritans of cropping their hair peculiarly.

NOTES.—2. Roundhead was the nickname used for the Puritans by the
Cavaliers during the reign of Charles I. It came from the habit of the
Puritans of cutting their hair in a distinctive way.

3. Patriarchal. 5. Feudal. The Jewish patriarch, in olden times, and the head of a noble family in Europe, during the Middle Ages, when the "Feudal System," as it is called, existed, both held almost despotic sway, the one over his great number of descendants and relations, and the other over a vast body of subjects or retainers. Both patriarch and feudal lord were less restricted than the modern king, and the feudal lord, especially, lived in a state of great magnificence.

3. Patriarchal. 5. Feudal. The Jewish patriarch in ancient times and the head of a noble family in Europe during the Middle Ages, when the so-called "Feudal System" was in place, both had almost absolute power—one over a large number of descendants and relatives, and the other over a significant group of subjects or retainers. Both the patriarch and feudal lord had fewer restrictions than modern kings, and the feudal lord, in particular, lived in great luxury.

15. Proofs. When matter is to be printed, a rough impression of it is taken as soon as the type is set up, and sent to the editor or some other authority for correction. These first sheets are called proofs.

15. Proofs. When something is going to be printed, a rough copy is made as soon as the type is set and sent to the editor or another authority for corrections. These initial sheets are called proofs.

"His Excellency" was the title applied to the governor.

"His Excellency" was the title used for the governor.

CVIII. MINOT'S LEDGE.

Fitz-James O'Brien (b. 1828, d. 1862) was of Irish birth, and came to America in 1852. He has contributed a number of tales and poems to various periodicals, but his writings have never been collected in book form. Mr. O'Brien belonged to the New York Seventh Regiment, and died at Baltimore of a wound received in a cavalry skirmish.

Fitz-James O'Brien (b. 1828, d. 1862) was born in Ireland and moved to America in 1852. He published several stories and poems in different magazines, but his works have never been compiled into a book. Mr. O'Brien was part of the New York Seventh Regiment and died in Baltimore from a wound sustained during a cavalry skirmish.

1. Like spectral hounds across the sky,
     The white clouds scud before the storm;
   And naked in the howling night
     The red-eyed lighthouse lifts its form.
   The waves with slippery fingers clutch
     The massive tower, and climb and fall,
   And, muttering, growl with baffled rage
     Their curses on the sturdy wall.

1. Like ghostly hounds racing through the sky,
The white clouds hurry ahead of the storm;
And standing bare in the howling night
The red-eyed lighthouse rises tall.
The waves with slippery fingers grasp
The huge tower, and rise and fall,
And, grumbling, roar with frustrated anger
Their curses against the strong wall.

2. Up in the lonely tower he sits,
     The keeper of the crimson light:
   Silent and awe-struck does he hear
     The imprecations of the night.
   The white spray beats against the panes
     Like some wet ghost that down the air
   Is hunted by a troop of fiends,
     And seeks a shelter anywhere.

2. Up in the lonely tower he sits,
     The keeper of the crimson light:
   Silent and in awe, he listens to
     The curses of the night.
   The white spray beats against the windows
     Like a wet ghost drifting through the air
   Being chased by a group of demons,
     And looking for shelter anywhere.

3. He prays aloud, the lonely man,
     For every soul that night at sea,
   But more than all for that brave boy
     Who used to gayly climb his knee,—
   Young Charlie, with his chestnut hair,
     And hazel eyes, and laughing lip.
   "May Heaven look down," the old man cries.
     "Upon my son, and on his ship!"

3. He prays out loud, the lonely man,
     For every soul that night at sea,
   But mostly for that brave boy
     Who used to happily climb on his knee,—
   Young Charlie, with his chestnut hair,
     And hazel eyes, and laughing lips.
   "May Heaven look down," the old man shouts.
     "Upon my son, and on his ship!"

4. While thus with pious heart he prays,
     Far in the distance sounds a boom:
   He pauses; and again there rings
     That sullen thunder through the room.
   A ship upon the shoals to-night!
     She cannot hold for one half hour;
   But clear the ropes and grappling hooks,
     And trust in the Almighty Power!

4. While he prays with a sincere heart,
     A distant boom resonates:
   He stops; and once more there echoes
     That heavy thunder through the room.
   A ship is stuck on the shoals tonight!
     She can't last for even half an hour;
   But loosen the ropes and grappling hooks,
     And have faith in the Almighty Power!

5. On the drenched gallery he stands,
     Striving to pierce the solid night:
   Across the sea the red eye throws
     A steady crimson wake of light;
   And, where it falls upon the waves,
     He sees a human head float by,
   With long drenched curls of chestnut hair,
     And wild but fearless hazel eye.

5. He stands on the wet balcony,
     Trying to see through the thick night:
   Across the sea, the red light glows,
     Leaving a steady crimson path;
   And where it hits the waves,
     He sees a human head drift by,
   With long soaked curls of chestnut hair,
     And a wild but unafraid hazel eye.

6. Out with the hooks! One mighty fling!
     Adown the wind the long rope curls.
   Oh! will it catch? Ah, dread suspense!
     While the wild ocean wilder whirls.
   A steady pull; it tightens now:
     Oh! his old heart will burst with joy,
   As on the slippery rocks he pulls
     The breathing body of his boy.

6. Out with the hooks! One big throw!
     Down the wind, the long rope twists.
   Oh! Will it catch? Ah, the anxiety!
     While the wild ocean spins even more wildly.
   A steady tug; it tightens now:
     Oh! His old heart will burst with happiness,
   As he pulls the living body of his boy
     From the slippery rocks.

7. Still sweep the specters through the sky;
     Still scud the clouds before the storm;
   Still naked in the howling night
     The red-eyed lighthouse lifts its form.
   Without, the world is wild with rage;
     Unkenneled demons are abroad;
   But with the father and the son
     Within, there is the peace of God.

7. Still, the ghosts sweep across the sky;
     Still, the clouds rush ahead of the storm;
   Still exposed in the howling night
     The red-eyed lighthouse stands tall.
   Outside, the world is furious with anger;
     Unleashed demons are out and about;
   But with the father and the son
     Inside, there is the peace of God.

NOTE.—Minot's Ledge (also called the "Cohasset Rocks") is a dangerous reef in Boston Harbor, eight miles southwest of Boston Light. It has a fixed light of its own, sixty-six feet high.

NOTE.—Minot's Ledge (also known as the "Cohasset Rocks") is a hazardous reef in Boston Harbor, located eight miles southwest of Boston Light. It has its own fixed light that stands sixty-six feet tall.

CIX. HAMLET.

William Shakespeare (b. 1564, d. 1616), by many regarded as the greatest poet the world has ever produced, was born at Stratford-upon-Avon, England. He was married, when very young, to a woman eight years his senior, went to London, was joint proprietor of Blackfriar's Theater in 1589, wrote poems and plays, was an actor, accumulated some property, and retired to Stratford three or four years before his death. He was buried in Stratford church, where a monument has been erected to his memory. This is all that is known of him with any degree of certainty.

William Shakespeare (b. 1564, d. 1616), often considered the greatest poet the world has ever seen, was born in Stratford-upon-Avon, England. He got married at a very young age to a woman who was eight years older than him, moved to London, became a co-owner of Blackfriar's Theater in 1589, wrote poems and plays, acted, accumulated some property, and retired to Stratford three or four years before his death. He was buried in the church in Stratford, where a monument has been erected in his honor. This is all that is known about him with any degree of certainty.

Shakespeare's works consist chiefly of plays and sonnets. They show a wonderful knowledge of human nature, expressed in language remarkable for its point and beauty.

Shakespeare's works mainly include plays and sonnets. They demonstrate an amazing understanding of human nature, conveyed in language that is notable for its clarity and beauty.

(ACT I, SCENE II. HAMLET alone in a room, of the castle.
Enter HORATIO, MARCELLUS, and BERNARDO.)

(ACT I, SCENE II. HAMLET alone in a room in the castle.
Enter HORATIO, MARCELLUS, and BERNARDO.)

Hor. Hail, to your lordship!

Hey, your lordship!

Ham. I am glad to see you well:
     Horatio,—or I do forgot myself.

Ham. I'm glad to see you doing well:
     Horatio,—or maybe I'm losing track of myself.

Hor. The same, my lord, and your poor servant ever.

Hor. The same, my lord, and your loyal servant always.

Ham. Sir, my good friend; I'll change that name with you:
     And what make you from Wittenberg, Horatio?—
     Macellus?

Ham. Sir, my good friend; I'll swap that name with you:
     And what brings you from Wittenberg, Horatio?—
     Macellus?

Mar. My good lord—

Mar. My lord—

Ham. I am very glad to see you. [To Ber.] Good even, sir.
     But what, in faith, make you from Wittenberg?

Ham. I'm really glad to see you. [To Ber.] Good evening, sir.
But what, honestly, brings you from Wittenberg?

Hor. A truant disposition, good my lord.

Hor. A wandering spirit, my lord.

Ham. I would not hear your enemy say so,
     Nor shall you do mine ear that violence,
     To make it truster of your own report
     Against yourself: I knew you are no truant.
     But what is your affair in Elsinore?
     We'll teach you to drink deep ere you depart.

Ham. I won’t let your enemy say that,
     And I won’t do that to my own ears,
     To make them more trusting of your words
     Against yourself: I knew you weren’t absent.
     But what brings you to Elsinore?
     We’ll show you how to drink well before you leave.

Hor. My lord, I came to see your father's funeral.

Hor. My lord, I came to see your father's funeral.

Ham. I pray thee, do not mock me, follow-student;
     I think it was to see my mother's wedding.

Ham. Please, don't make fun of me, fellow student;
     I think it was to see my mother's wedding.

Hor. Indeed, my lord, it followed hard upon.

Hor. Yeah, my lord, it happened right after.

Ham. Thrift, thrift, Horatio! the funeral baked meats
     Did coldly furnish forth the marriage tables.
     Would I had met my dearest foe in heaven
     Or ever I had seen that day, Horatio!
     My father!—methinks I see my father.

Ham. Save your resources, Horatio! The cold leftovers from the funeral
     Were used to set up the wedding feast.
     I wish I had encountered my worst enemy in heaven
     Before I had to see that day, Horatio!
     My father!—I think I see my father.

Hor. Where, my lord?

Where, my lord?

Ham. In my mind's eye, Horatio.

Ham. In my mind, Horatio.

Hor. I saw him once; he was a goodly king.

Hor. I saw him once; he was a great king.

Ham. He was a man, take him for all in all,
     I shall not look upon his like again.

Ham. He was a man, for better or worse,
     I won't see his kind again.

Hor. My lord, I think I saw him yesternight.

Hor. My lord, I think I saw him last night.

Ham. Saw? who?

Ham. Saw? Who?

Hor. My lord, the king your father.

Hor. My lord, the king, your father.

Ham. The king my father!

Ham. My father, the king!

Hor. Season your admiration for a while
     With an attent ear, till I may deliver,
     Upon the witness of these gentlemen,
     This marvel to you.

Hor. Hold your admiration for a moment
     With a listening ear, until I can share,
     On the testimony of these gentlemen,
     This wonder with you.

Ham. For God's love, let me hear.

Ham. For God's sake, let me hear.

Hor. Two nights together had these gentlemen,
     Marcellus and Bernardo, on their watch,
     In the dead vast and middle of the night,
     Been thus encounter'd. A figure like your father,
     Armed at point exactly, cap-a-pie.
     Appears before them, and with solemn march
     Goes slow and stately by them: thrice he walk'd
     By their oppress'd and fear-surprised eyes,
     Within his trucheon's length; whilst they, distill'd
     Almost to jelly with the act of fear,
     Stand dumb and speak not to him. This to me
     In dreadful secrecy impart they did;
     And I with them the third night kept the watch:
     Where, as they had deliver'd, both in time,
     Form of the thing, each word made true and good,
     The apparition comes: I knew your father;
     These hands are not more like.

Hor. For two nights in a row, these guys, Marcellus and Bernardo, have been on their watch, In the dead of night. They've encountered a figure that looks just like your dad, Fully armed from head to toe. It appears before them and walks slowly and stately by them: three times it passed By their terrified and shocked eyes, Within the reach of their weapons; while they,

Ham. But where was this?

Ham. But where was this?

Mar. My lord, upon the platform where we watch'd.

Mar. My lord, on the platform where we were watching.

Ham. Did you speak to it?

Ham. Did you talk to it?

Hor. My lord, I did;
     But answer made it none: yet once methought
     It lifted up its head and did address
     Itself to motion, like as it would speak;
     But even then the morning cock crew loud,
     And at the sound it shrunk in haste away,
     And vanish'd from our sight.

Hor. My lord, I did;
     But I got no response: still, I thought
     It lifted its head and seemed to prepare
     To move, almost like it was going to speak;
     But just then the morning rooster crowed loudly,
     And at that sound it quickly shrank back,
     And disappeared from our view.

Ham. 'T is very strange.

Ham. It's very strange.

Hor. As I do live, my honor'd lord, 't is true;
     And we did think it writ down in our duty
     To let you know of it.

Hor. As I live, my respected lord, it's true;
     And we thought it was our responsibility
     To inform you about it.

Ham. Indeed, indeed, sirs, but this troubles me,
     Hold you the watch to-night?

Ham. Yes, yes, gentlemen, but this worries me,
     Are you keeping watch tonight?

Mar. Ber. We do, my lord.

Mar. Ber. We do, my lord.

Ham. Arm'd, say you?

Ham. Armed, you say?

Mar. Ber. Arm'd, my lord.

Mar. Ber. Armed, my lord.

Ham. From top to toe?

Ham. Head to toe?

Mar. Ber. My lord, from head to foot.

Mar. Ber. My lord, from head to toe.

Ham. Then saw you not his face?

Ham. Didn’t you see his face?

Hor. Oh, yes, my lord; he wore his beaver up.

Hor. Oh, yes, my lord; he wore his hat up.

Ham. What, look'd he frowningly?

Ham. What, did he look angry?

Hor. A countenance more in sorrow than in anger.

Hor. A face that shows more sadness than anger.

Ham. Pale or red?

Ham. Light or dark?

Hor. Nay, very pale.

No, very pale.

Ham. And fix'd his eyes upon you?

Ham. And fixed his eyes on you?

Hor. Most constantly.

Totally agree.

Ham. I would I had been there.

Ham. I wish I had been there.

Hor. It would have much amazed you.

Hor. It would have really surprised you.

Ham. Very like, very like. Stay'd it long?

Ham. Very similar, very similar. Did it last long?

Hor. While one with moderate haste might tell a hundred.

Hor. While someone moving at a reasonable pace could share a hundred.

Mar. Ber. Longer, longer.

Mar. Ber. Longer, longer.

Hor. Not when I saw't.

Hor. Not when I saw it.

Ham. His beard was grizzled,—no?

Ham. His beard was gray,—no?

Hor. It was, as I have seen it in his life,
     A sable silver'd.

Hor. It was, as I've seen it in his life,
     A dark silver.

Ham. I will watch to-night;
     Perchance 't will walk again.

Ham. I’ll keep an eye out tonight;
Maybe it will show up again.

Hor. I warrant it will.

I bet it will.

Ham. If it assume my noble father's person,
     I'll speak to it, though hell itself should gape
     And bid me hold my peace. I pray you all,
     If you have hitherto conceal'd this sight,
     Let it be tenable in your silence still;
     And whatsoever else shall hap to-night,
     Give it an understanding, but no tongue:
     I will requite your loves. So, fare you well:
     Upon the platform, 'twixt eleven and twelve,
     I'll visit you.

Ham. If it takes on my noble father's appearance,
     I'll talk to it, even if hell itself should open up
     And tell me to be quiet. I ask all of you,
     If you've been keeping this sight a secret,
     Keep it that way in your silence;
     And whatever else happens tonight,
     Let it be understood, but not spoken:
     I will repay your kindness. So, take care:
     On the platform, between eleven and midnight,
     I'll come to see you.

DEFINITIONS.—Tru'ant, wandering from business, loitering. Trust'er, a believer. At-tent', attentive, heedful. De-liv'er, to communicate, to utter. Cap-a-pie' (from the French, pro. kap-a-pee'), from head to foot. Trun'cheon (pro. trun'shun), a short staff, a baton. Bea'ver, a part of the helmet covering the face, so constructed that the wearer could raise or lower it. Ten'a-ble, capable of being held.

DEFINITIONS.—Tru'ant, someone who skips out on work or hangs around aimlessly. Trust'er, a believer. At-tent', paying attention, careful. De-liv'er, to convey, to say. Cap-a-pie' (from the French, pron. kap-a-pee'), from head to toe. Trun'cheon (pron. trun'shun), a short stick or baton. Bea'ver, a part of the helmet that covers the face, designed so the wearer could lift or lower it. Ten'a-ble, able to be supported or maintained.

NOTES.—What make you from Wittenberg? i.e., what are you doing away from
Wittenberg?

NOTES.—What are you doing away from Wittenberg?

Wittenberg is a university town in Saxony, where Hamlet and Horatio had been schoolfellows.

Wittenberg is a university town in Saxony, where Hamlet and Horatio were classmates.

Elsinore is a fortified town on one of the Danish islands, and was formerly the seat of one of the royal castles. It is the scene of Shakespeare's "Hamlet."

Elsinore is a fortified town on one of the Danish islands and was once the location of one of the royal castles. It is the setting for Shakespeare's "Hamlet."

Hard upon; i.e., soon after.

Right after; i.e., soon after.

Funeral baked meats. This has reference to the ancient custom of funeral feasts.

Funeral baked meats. This refers to the old tradition of funeral feasts.

My dearest foe; i.e., my greatest foe. A common use of the word "dearest" in Shakespeare's time.

My closest enemy; that is, my biggest enemy. A common use of the word "dearest" in Shakespeare's time.

Or ever, i.e., before.

Or ever, i.e., before.

Season your admiration; i.e., restrain your wonder.

Season your admiration; that is, hold back your amazement.

The dead vast; i.e., the dead void.

The dead emptiness; that is, the dead void.

Armed at point; i.e., armed at all points.

Armed at every angle; that is, armed everywhere.

Did address itself to motion; i.e., made a motion.

Did address itself to motion; i.e., made a motion.

Give it an understanding, etc.; i.e., understand, but do not speak of it.

Give it an understanding, etc.; i.e., understand, but don't talk about it.

I will requite your loves, or, as we should say, I will repay your friendship.

I will return your love, or, as we would put it, I will repay your friendship.

CX. DISSERTATION ON ROAST PIG.

Charles Lamb (b. 1775, d. 1834) was born in London. He was educated at Christ's Hospital, where he was a schoolfellow and intimate friend of Coleridge. In 1792 he became a clerk in the India House, London, and in 1825 he retired from his clerkship on a pension of 441 Pounds. Lamb never married, but devoted his life to the care of his sister Mary, who was at times insane. He wrote "Tales founded on the Plays of Shakespeare," and several other works of rare merit; but his literary fame rests principally on the inimitable "Essays of Elia" (published originally in the "London Magazine"), from one of which the following selection is adapted.

Charles Lamb (b. 1775, d. 1834) was born in London. He was educated at Christ's Hospital, where he was a schoolmate and close friend of Coleridge. In 1792, he became a clerk at the India House in London, and in 1825, he retired from his job with a pension of 441 pounds. Lamb never got married but dedicated his life to caring for his sister Mary, who sometimes struggled with mental illness. He wrote "Tales Based on the Plays of Shakespeare" and several other works of great quality, but his literary reputation mainly comes from the unique "Essays of Elia" (originally published in the "London Magazine"), from which the following selection is adapted.

1. Mankind, says a Chinese manuscript, which my friend M. was obliging enough to read and explain to me, for the first seventy thousand ages ate their meat raw, clawing or biting it from the living animal, just as they do in Abyssinia to this day.

1. According to a Chinese manuscript that my friend M. kindly read and explained to me, for the first seventy thousand years, humanity ate their meat raw, tearing or biting it from the living animal, just like they still do in Abyssinia today.

2. This period is not obscurely hinted at by their great Confucius in the second chapter of his "Mundane Mutations," where he designates a kind of golden age by the term Cho-fang, literally the Cooks' Holiday. The manuscript goes on to say that the art of roasting, or rather broiling (which I take to be the elder brother), was accidentally discovered in the manner following:

2. This time is not vaguely mentioned by the great Confucius in the second chapter of his "Mundane Mutations," where he refers to a kind of golden age as Cho-fang, which literally means the Cooks' Holiday. The manuscript continues by explaining that the art of roasting, or more accurately broiling (which I consider to be the older sibling), was discovered by chance in the following way:

3. The swineherd, Ho-ti, having gone out into the woods one morning, as his manner was, to collect mast for his hogs, left his cottage in the care of his eldest son, Bo-bo, a great lubberly boy, who, being fond of playing with fire, as younkers of his age commonly are, let some sparks escape into a bundle of straw, which, kindling quickly, spread the conflagration over every part of their poor mansion till it was reduced to ashes.

3. The swineherd, Ho-ti, went out into the woods one morning, as he usually did, to gather acorns for his pigs. He left his cottage in the care of his oldest son, Bo-bo, a big clumsy boy, who, like kids his age often do, loved to play with fire. He let some sparks fly into a bundle of straw, which caught fire quickly and spread the blaze throughout their poor home until it was all burned to the ground.

4. Together with the cottage,—a sorry, antediluvian makeshift of a building, you may think it,—what was of much more importance, a fine litter of newborn pigs, no less than nine in number, perished. China pigs have been esteemed a luxury all over the East from the remotest periods we read of.

4. Along with the cottage—a shabby, old-fashioned excuse for a building, you might say—what was even more important was that a good-sized litter of newborn pigs, totaling nine, had died. China pigs have been regarded as a luxury throughout the East since ancient times.

5. Bo-bo was in the utmost consternation, as you may think, not so much for the sake of the tenement, which his father and he could easily build up again with a few dry branches, and the labor of an hour or two, at any time, as for the loss of the pigs. While he was thinking what he should say to his father, and wringing his hands over the smoking remnants of one of those untimely sufferers, an odor assailed his nostrils unlike any scent which he had before experienced.

5. Bo-bo was in a total panic, as you can imagine, not so much because of the house, which he and his father could easily rebuild with a few dry branches and a couple of hours of work, but because of the loss of the pigs. While he was trying to think of what to say to his father and wringing his hands over the charred remains of one of those unfortunate animals, a smell hit his nose that he had never experienced before.

6. What, could it proceed from? Not from the burnt cottage,—he had smelt that smell before,—indeed, this was by no means the first accident of the kind which had occurred through the negligence of this unlucky young firebrand. Much less did it resemble that of any known herb, weed, or flower. A premonitory moistening at the same time overflowed his nether lip. He knew not what to think.

6. What could it be coming from? Not from the burnt cottage—he recognized that smell from before—this wasn’t the first accident of this type caused by the unfortunate young troublemaker. It didn’t resemble any familiar herb, weed, or flower either. At the same time, a premonitory dampness spilled over his bottom lip. He didn’t know what to think.

7. He next stooped down to feel the pig, if there were any signs of life in it. He burnt his fingers, and to cool them he applied them in his booby fashion to his mouth. Some of the crumbs of the scorched skin had come away with his fingers, and for the first time in his life (in the world's life, indeed, for before him no man had known it) he tasted—crackling! Again he felt and fumbled at the pig. It did not burn him so much now; still he licked his fingers from a sort of habit.

7. He bent down to check the pig for any signs of life. He burned his fingers, and to cool them, he put them in his mouth in his clumsy way. Some of the bits of burnt skin came off with his fingers, and for the first time in his life (in the world's life, really, since no one had experienced it before him) he tasted—crackling! He once more felt and fumbled at the pig. It didn't burn him as much this time; still, he licked his fingers out of habit.

8. The truth at length broke into his slow understanding that it was the pig that smelt so, and the pig that tasted so delicious; and surrendering himself up to the newborn pleasure, he fell to tearing up whole handfuls of the scorched skin with the flesh next it, and was cramming it down his throat in his beastly fashion, when his sire entered amid the smoking rafters, armed with a retributory cudgel, and, finding how affairs stood, began to rain blows upon the young rogue's shoulders as thick as hailstones, which Bo-bo heeded not any more than if they had been flies.

8. Eventually, he realized that it was the pig that smelled so good and tasted so amazing; giving in to this new pleasure, he started tearing off big chunks of the crispy skin along with the surrounding meat and shoving it into his mouth in a greedy manner. Just then, his father walked in through the smoky rafters, wielding a revenge-driven club, and upon seeing the situation, began to whack the young rascal's shoulders as fiercely as hailstones. Bo-bo ignored it all as if they were just flies.

9. His father might lay on, but he could not beat him from his pig till he had fairly made an end of it, when, becoming a little more sensible of his situation, something like the following dialogue eusued:

9. His father might keep going, but he couldn't get him off his pig until he had completely finished with it. Once he became a bit more aware of his situation, a conversation like the following took place:

"You graceless whelp, what have you got there devouring? Is it not enough that you have burnt me down three houses with your dog's tricks, and be hanged to you! but you must be eating fire, and I know not what? What have you got there, I say?"

"You clumsy fool, what are you eating over there? Isn’t it bad enough that you’ve burned down three of my houses with your stupid antics, and I can't stand you! But now you’re munching on something fiery, and I have no idea what it is? What do you have there, I ask?"

"O father, the pig, the pig! do come and taste how nice the burnt pig eats!"

"O dad, the pig, the pig! Please come and taste how good the burnt pig is!"

10. The ears of Ho-ti tingled with horror. He cursed his son, and he cursed himself that he should ever have a son that should eat burnt pig.

10. Ho-ti's ears buzzed with fear. He cursed his son and himself for having a son who would eat burnt pig.

Bo-bo, whose scent was wonderfully sharpened since morning, soon raked out another pig, and, fairly rending it asunder, thrust the lesser half by main force into the fists of Ho-ti, still shouting out, "Eat, eat, eat the burnt pig, father! only taste! Oh!" with such like barbarous ejaculations, cramming all the while as if he would choke.

Bo-bo, whose smell had been really strong since morning, soon dragged out another pig and, practically tearing it apart, forced the smaller half into Ho-ti's hands while shouting, "Eat, eat, eat the burnt pig, Dad! Just give it a taste! Oh!" with similar wild exclamations, stuffing himself the whole time as if he would choke.

11. Ho-ti trembled in every joint while he grasped the abominable thing, wavering whether he should not put his son to death for an unnatural young monster, when the crackling scorching his fingers, as it had done his son's, and applying the same remedy to them, he in his turn tasted some of its flavor, which, make what sour mouths he would for a pretense, proved not altogether displeasing to him. In conclusion (for the manuscript here is a little tedious), both father and son fairly sat down to the mess, and never left off till they had dispatched all that remained of the litter.

11. Ho-ti shook in every joint as he held the terrible thing, debating whether he should kill his son for being an unnatural young monster. As the crackling burned his fingers, just like it had done to his son, he tried the same remedy on them. In turn, he tasted some of its flavor, which, no matter how much he grimaced for show, turned out to be not entirely unpleasant to him. In conclusion (since the manuscript gets a bit drawn out here), both father and son sat down to the meal and didn’t stop until they had finished everything that was left from the litter.

12. Bo-bo was strictly enjoined not to let the secret escape, for the neighbors would certainly have stoned them for a couple of abominable wretches, who could think of improving upon the good meat which God had sent them. Nevertheless strange stories got about. It was observed that Ho-ti's cottage was burnt down now more frequently than ever. Nothing but fires from this time forward. Some would break out in broad day, others in the night-time; and Ho-ti himself, which was the more remarkable, instead of chastising his son, seemed to grow more indulgent to him than ever.

12. Bo-bo was strictly told not to let the secret leak out, or the neighbors would definitely have stoned them for being a couple of horrible people who could think about improving the good food that God had provided for them. Still, strange stories started to spread. People noticed that Ho-ti's cottage was burning down more often than before. From then on, there were nothing but fires. Some would start in broad daylight, while others happened at night; and Ho-ti himself, which was even more surprising, instead of punishing his son, seemed to become more lenient with him than ever.

13. At length they were watched, the terrible mystery discovered, and father and son summoned to take their trial at Pekin, then an inconsiderable assize town. Evidence was given, the obnoxious food itself produced in court, and verdict about to be pronounced, when the foreman of the jury begged that some of the burnt pig, of which the culprits stood accused, might be handed into the box.

13. Eventually, they were observed, the horrific mystery was uncovered, and father and son were called to stand trial in Beijing, which was then a minor court town. Evidence was presented, the offending food itself was brought into the courtroom, and just as the verdict was about to be announced, the foreman of the jury requested that some of the burnt pig, which the accused were charged with, be passed into the jury box.

14. He handled it, and they all handled it; and burning their fingers, as Bo-bo and his father had done before them, and nature prompting to each of them the same remedy, against the face of all the facts, and the clearest charge which the judge had ever given,—to the surprise of the whole court, townsfolk, strangers, reporters, and all present,—without leaving the box, or any manner of consultation whatever, they brought in a simultaneous verdict of "Not Guilty."

14. He dealt with it, and they all dealt with it; and burning their fingers, just like Bo-bo and his father had before them, and nature guiding each of them to the same solution, despite all the evidence and the clearest instructions the judge had ever given,—to the amazement of everyone in the courtroom, townspeople, visitors, reporters, and all who were there,—without leaving the jury box or having any sort of discussion, they returned a unanimous verdict of "Not Guilty."

15. The judge, who was a shrewd fellow, winked at the manifest iniquity of the decision; and when the court was dismissed, went privily, and bought up all the pigs that could be had for love or money. In a few days his lordship's townhouse was observed to be on fire.

15. The judge, who was quite clever, ignored the obvious wrongdoing in the decision; and when the court was adjourned, he secretly went and bought up all the pigs he could find, no matter the price. A few days later, people noticed that his fancy house was on fire.

16. The thing took wing, and now there was nothing to be seen but fire in every direction. Fuel and pigs grew enormously dear all over the district. The insurance offices one and all shut up shop. People built slighter and slighter every day, until it was feared that the very science of architecture would in no long time be lost to the world.

16. The fire spread quickly, and soon there was nothing visible but flames in every direction. Fuel and pigs became extremely expensive throughout the area. All the insurance companies closed their offices. People started building structures that were lighter and flimsier every day, raising concerns that the entire field of architecture might soon be forgotten.

17. Thus this custom of firing houses continued till in process of time, says my manuscript, a sage arose, like our Locke, who made a discovery that the flesh of swine, or indeed of any other animal, might be cooked (burnt, as they called it) without the necessity of consuming a whole house to dress it.

17. So this tradition of burning down houses went on until eventually, my manuscript says, a wise person came along, similar to our Locke, who discovered that the meat of pigs, or really any animal, could be cooked (burnt, as they put it) without needing to set a whole house on fire to prepare it.

18. Then first began the rude form of a gridiron. Roasting by the string or spit came in a century or two later; I forget in whose dynasty. By such slow degrees, concludes the manuscript, do the most useful, and seemingly the most obvious, arts make their way among mankind.

18. Then the basic version of a grill was introduced. Roasting on a string or spit came about a century or two later; I can't remember whose dynasty it was. The manuscript concludes that the most useful and seemingly obvious skills are adopted by people very gradually.

19. Without placing too implicit faith in the account above given, it must be agreed that if a worthy pretext for so dangerous an experiment as setting houses on fire (especially in these days) could be assigned in favor of any culinary object that pretext and excuse might be found in Roast Pig.

19. Without putting too much trust in the account given above, it must be acknowledged that if there were a valid reason for such a risky experiment as setting houses on fire (especially nowadays), that reason could be found in Roast Pig.

DEFINITIONS.—3. Youn'kers, young persons. 4. An-te-di-lu'-vi-an (literally, existing before the flood), very ancient. Make'shlft, that which answers a need with the best means at hand. 6. Pre-mon'i-to-ry, giving previous warning. 8. Re-trib'u-to-ry, rewarding, retaliating. 12. En-joined', ordered, commanded. l3. Ob-nox'-ious (pro. oh-nok'shus), liable to censure, offensive. 18. Dy'nas-ty, sovereignty, reign. 19. Im-plic'it, trusting without doubt. Cu'li-na-ry, relating to the kitchen.

DEFINITIONS.—3. Youn'kers, young people. 4. An-te-di-lu'-vi-an (literally, existing before the flood), very ancient. Make'shift, something that meets a need with the best available resources. 6. Pre-mon'i-to-ry, giving prior warning. 8. Re-trib'u-to-ry, rewarding, retaliating. 12. En-joined', ordered, commanded. 13. Ob-nox'-ious (pro. oh-nok'shus), likely to attract criticism, offensive. 18. Dy'nas-ty, rule, reign. 19. Im-plic'it, trusting without doubt. Cu'li-na-ry, related to cooking.

NOTES.—1. Abyssinia is a country of eastern Africa.

NOTES.—1. Abyssinia is a country in eastern Africa.

2. Confucius (pro. Con-fu'she-us; the Chinese name is Kong-fu-tse', pro. Kong-foot-sa') was a celebrated Chinese philosopher (b. 551 B.C.) who did much for the moral improvement of his country.

2. Confucius (pronounced Con-fu'she-us; the Chinese name is Kong-fu-tse', pronounced Kong-foot-sa') was a famous Chinese philosopher (born in 551 B.C.) who greatly contributed to the moral development of his country.

The Golden Age was supposed to be that period in the various stages of human civilization when the greatest simplicity existed; the fruits of the earth sprang up without cultivation, and spring was the only season.

The Golden Age was meant to be that time in the different stages of human civilization when life was the simplest; the earth's bounty grew without any farming, and spring was the only season.

13. Pekin is the capital of China. An assize town is a town where the assizes, or periodical sittings of a court, are held.

13. Beijing is the capital of China. An assize town is a town where court sessions, or periodic meetings of a court, take place.

17. Locke (b. 1632, d. 1704) was one of the most illustrious of English philosophers.

17. Locke (b. 1632, d. 1704) was one of the most distinguished English philosophers.

CXI. A PEN PICTURE.

William Black (b. 1841,—-) is one of the leading modern novelist of England. The scenes of his stories are for the most part laid in Scotland, and he excels in the delineation of Scotch character. But his most remarkable power is seen in those vivid, poetical descriptions of scenery, of which the following selection, adapted from "The Princess of Thule," is a good example. Mr. Black's most noted works, in addition to the one named, are: "A Daughter of Heth," "The Strange Adventures of a Phaeton," "Kilmeny," and "McLeod of Dare."

William Black (b. 1841—-) is one of the leading modern novelists in England. Most of his stories are set in Scotland, and he is great at portraying Scottish character. However, his most remarkable strength lies in his vivid, poetic descriptions of landscapes, as seen in the following excerpt adapted from "The Princess of Thule." Other notable works by Mr. Black include "A Daughter of Heth," "The Strange Adventures of a Phaeton," "Kilmeny," and "McLeod of Dare."

1. Lavender had already transformed Sheila into a heroine during the half hour of their stroll from the beach and around the house; and as they sat at dinner on this still, brilliant evening in summer, he clothed her in the garments of romance.

1. Lavender had already turned Sheila into a heroine during the half hour of their walk from the beach and around the house; and as they sat at dinner on this calm, bright summer evening, he dressed her in the attire of romance.

2. Her father, with his great, gray beard and heavy brow, became the King of Thule, living in this solitary house overlooking the sea, and having memories of a dear sweetheart. His daughter, the Princess, had the glamour of a thousand legends dwelling in her beautiful eyes; and when she walked by the shores of the Atlantic, that were now getting yellow under the sunset, what strange and unutterable thoughts must appear in the wonder of her face!

2. Her father, with his long gray beard and heavy brow, became the King of Thule, living in this lonely house that overlooked the sea, holding onto memories of a beloved sweetheart. His daughter, the Princess, had the allure of a thousand legends shining in her beautiful eyes; and as she walked along the shores of the Atlantic, now glowing golden under the sunset, what strange and indescribable thoughts must have flashed across her face in wonder!

3. After dinner they went outside and sat down on a bench in the garden. It was a cool and pleasant evening. The sun had gone down in red fire behind the Atlantic, and there was still left a rich glow of crimson in the west, while overhead, in the pale yellow of the sky, some filmy clouds of rose color lay motionless. How calm was the sea out there, and the whiter stretch of water coming into Loch Roag! The cool air of the twilight was scented with sweetbrier. The wash of the ripples along the coast could be heard in the stillness.

3. After dinner, they went outside and sat down on a bench in the garden. It was a cool and pleasant evening. The sun had set in a blaze of red behind the Atlantic, leaving a rich crimson glow in the west, while some thin, rose-colored clouds hung still in the pale yellow sky above. The sea was so calm out there, and the white stretch of water flowing into Loch Roag was serene! The cool twilight air was fragrant with sweetbrier. The gentle sound of the waves along the coast could be heard in the quiet.

4. The girl put her hand on her father's head, and reminded him that she had had her big greyhound, Bras, imprisoned all the afternoon, and that she had to go down to Borvabost with a message for some people who were leaving by the boat in the morning.

4. The girl placed her hand on her father's head and reminded him that she had kept her big greyhound, Bras, cooped up all afternoon and needed to go down to Borvabost with a message for some people who were leaving on the boat in the morning.

"But you can not go away down to Borvabost by yourself, Sheila," said
Ingram. "It will be dark before you return."

"But you can't go down to Borvabost by yourself, Sheila," said
Ingram. "It'll be dark before you get back."

"It will not be darker than this all the night through," said the girl.

"It won't be darker than this all night," the girl said.

5. "But I hope you will let us go with you," said Lavender, rather anxiously; and she assented with a gracious smile, and went to fetch the great deerhound that was her constant companion. And lo! he found himself walking with a Princess in this wonderland, through the magic twilight that prevails in northern latitudes. Mackenzie and Ingram had gone to the front. The large deerhound, after regarding him attentively, had gone to its mistress's side, and remained closely there.

5. "But I really hope you’ll let us join you," Lavender said, sounding a bit anxious. She smiled warmly and went to get the big deerhound that was always by her side. And there he was, walking with a Princess in this amazing place, through the enchanting twilight that exists in northern regions. Mackenzie and Ingram had gone ahead. The big deerhound, after watching him closely, went to its owner's side and stayed right there.

6. Even Sheila, when they had reached the loftiest part of their route, and could see beneath them the island and the water surrounding it, was struck by the exceeding beauty of the twilight; and as for her companion, he remembered it many a time thereafter, as if it were a dream of the sea.

6. Even Sheila, when they had reached the highest point of their journey, and could see the island and the water around it below them, was amazed by the stunning beauty of the twilight; as for her companion, he thought about it many times later, as if it were a dream of the sea.

7. Before them lay the Atlantic—a pale line of blue, still, silent, and remote. Overhead the sky was of a clear, thin gold, with heavy masses of violet cloud stretched across from north to south, and thickening as they got near the horizon. Down at their feet, near the shore, a dusky line of huts and houses was scarcely visible; and over these lay a pale blue film of peat smoke that did not move in the still air.

7. Before them was the Atlantic—a faint line of blue, calm, silent, and distant. Above, the sky shimmered with a light, thin gold, while thick clusters of violet clouds stretched across from north to south, growing denser as they approached the horizon. At their feet, close to the shore, a dark line of huts and houses was barely visible; and over them, a light blue layer of peat smoke hung still in the quiet air.

8. Then they saw the bay into which the White Water runs, and they could trace the yellow glimmer of the river stretching into the island through a level valley of bog and morass. Far away towards the east lay the bulk of the island,—dark green undulations of moorland and pasture; and there, in the darkness, the gable of one white house had caught the clear light of the sky, and was gleaming westward like a star.

8. Then they saw the bay where the White Water flows, and they could see the yellow sparkle of the river stretching into the island through a flat valley of swamp and marsh. In the distance to the east was the shape of the island—dark green rolling hills of moor and pasture; and there, in the shadows, the gable of a single white house had caught the bright light of the sky, shining westward like a star.

9. But all this was as nothing to the glory that began to shine in the southeast, where the sky was of a pale violet over the peaks of Mealasabhal and Suainabhal. There, into the beautiful dome, rose the golden crescent of the moon, warm in color, as though it still retained the last rays of the sunset. A line of quivering gold fell across Loch Roag, and touched the black hull and spars of the boat in which Sheila had been sailing in the morning.

9. But all of this was nothing compared to the glory that began to shine in the southeast, where the sky was a light violet over the peaks of Mealasabhal and Suainabhal. There, into the beautiful dome, rose the golden crescent of the moon, warm in color, as if it still held onto the last rays of the sunset. A line of shimmering gold stretched across Loch Roag, touching the dark hull and masts of the boat in which Sheila had been sailing that morning.

10. That bay down there, with its white sands and massive rocks, its still expanse of water, and its background of mountain peaks palely covered by the yellow moonlight, seemed really a home for a magic princess who was shut off from all the world. But here, in front of them, was another sort of sea, and another sort of life,—a small fishing village hidden under a cloud of pale peat smoke, and fronting the great waters of the Atlantic itself, which lay under a gloom of violet clouds.

10. That bay down there, with its white sands and huge rocks, its calm stretch of water, and its backdrop of mountain peaks faintly lit by the yellow moonlight, seemed like a perfect home for a magical princess who was cut off from the rest of the world. But right in front of them was a different kind of sea and a different kind of life—a small fishing village tucked beneath a haze of pale peat smoke, facing the vast Atlantic waters, which were shrouded in dark violet clouds.

11. On the way home it was again Lavender's good fortune to walk with Sheila across the moorland path they had traversed some little time before. And now the moon was still higher in the heavens, and the yellow lane of light that crossed the violet waters of Loch Roag quivered in a deeper gold. The night air was scented with the Dutch clover growing down by the shore. They could hear the curlew whistling and the plover calling amid that monotonous plash of the waves that murmured all around the coast.

11. On the way home, Lavender was once again lucky to walk with Sheila along the moorland path they had taken a little while ago. Now the moon was even higher in the sky, and the yellow beam of light that stretched across the violet waters of Loch Roag shimmered in a richer gold. The night air was filled with the scent of Dutch clover growing by the shore. They could hear the curlew whistling and the plover calling amid the steady sound of the waves that gently rolled along the coast.

12. When they returned to the house, the darker waters of the Atlantic and the purple clouds of the west were shut out from sight; and before them there was only the liquid plain of Loch Roag, with its pathway of yellow fire, and far away on the other side the shoulders and peaks of the southern mountains, that had grown gray and clear and sharp in the beautiful twilight. And this was Sheila's home.

12. When they got back to the house, the dark waters of the Atlantic and the purple clouds in the west were blocked from view; in front of them was just the smooth surface of Loch Roag, with its path of yellow light, and far off on the other side were the shoulders and peaks of the southern mountains, which had become gray, clear, and sharp in the beautiful twilight. And this was Sheila's home.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Gla'mour (pro. gla'moor), witchery, or a charm on the eyes, making them see things differently from what they really are. 3. Loch (pro. lok), a lake, a bay or arm of the sea. 7. Peat, a kind of turf used for fuel. 11. Cur'lew (pro. kur'lu), an aquatic bird which takes its name from its cry. Plov'er (pro. pluv'er), a game bird frequenting river banks and the sea-shore.

DEFINITIONS.—2. Glamour (pronounced glam-er), an enchantment or a charm that alters perception, making things appear different from their true nature. 3. Loch (pronounced lok), a lake, a bay, or a coastal inlet. 7. Peat, a type of turf used as fuel. 11. Curlew (pronounced kur-loo), an aquatic bird named for its distinctive call. Plover (pronounced pluv-er), a game bird commonly found along riverbanks and shorelines.

NOTES.—Of the characters mentioned in this selection, Sheila is a young Scotch girl living on the small island of Borva, which her father owns; it lies just west of Lewis, one of the Hebrides. Ingram is an old friend and frequent visitor, while Lavender, a friend of Ingram's, is on his first visit to the island.

NOTES.—Of the characters mentioned in this selection, Sheila is a young Scottish girl living on the small island of Borva, which her father owns; it lies just west of Lewis, one of the Hebrides. Ingram is an old friend and frequent visitor, while Lavender, a friend of Ingram's, is visiting the island for the first time.

2. Thule (pro. Thu'le) is the name given by an ancient Greek navigator, Pytheas, to the northernmost region of Europe. The exact locality of Thule is a disputed point.

2. Thule (pro. Thu'le) is the name assigned by an ancient Greek navigator, Pytheas, to the northernmost part of Europe. The exact location of Thule is a matter of debate.

3. Loch Roag (pro. Rog') is all inlet of the sea, west of Lewis, in which Borva is situated.

3. Loch Roag (pronounced Rog) is an inlet of the sea located to the west of Lewis, where Borva is found.

4. Borvabost, a little town at Borva. Bost means an inhabited place.

4. Borvabost, a small town on Borva. Bost means a place where people live.

9. Mealasabhal and Suainabhal are mountains on the island of Lewis. Bhal is Gaelic for mountain.

9. Mealasabhal and Suainabhal are mountains on the island of Lewis. Bhal is Gaelic for mountain.

CXII. THE GREAT VOICES.

Charles T. Brooks (b. 1813, d. 1833)[1] was born at Salem, Mass., and was the valedictorian of his class at Harvard College, where he graduated in 1832. He shortly afterwards entered the ministry, and had charge of a congregation at Newport, R.I. He was a great student of German literature, and began his own literary career by a translations of Schiller's "William Tell." This was followed by numerous translations from the German, mainly poetry, which have been published from time to time, in several volumes. Of these translations, Goethe's "Faust," Richter's "Titan" and "Hesperus," and a humorous poem by Dr. Karl Arnold Kortum, "The Life, Opinions, Actions, and Fate of Hieronimus Jobs, the Candidate," deserve especial mention. Mr. Brooks also published a number of original poems, addresses, etc.

Charles T. Brooks (b. 1813, d. 1833)[1] was born in Salem, Massachusetts, and was the valedictorian of his class at Harvard College, graduating in 1832. Shortly after, he entered the ministry and took charge of a congregation in Newport, Rhode Island. He was a passionate student of German literature and started his literary career with a translation of Schiller's "William Tell." This was followed by many translations from German, mostly poetry, which were published from time to time in several volumes. Among these translations, Goethe's "Faust," Richter's "Titan" and "Hesperus," and a humorous poem by Dr. Karl Arnold Kortum, "The Life, Opinions, Actions, and Fate of Hieronimus Jobs, the Candidate," are particularly noteworthy. Mr. Brooks also published several original poems, addresses, and other works.

[Transcriber's Note 1: The correct dates are June, 20 1813 to
June 14, 1883.]

[Transcriber's Note 1: The correct dates are June 20, 1813 to
June 14, 1883.]

1. A voice from the sea to the mountains,
     From the mountains again to the sea;
   A call from the deep to the fountains,—
     "O spirit! be glad and be free."

1. A voice from the sea to the mountains,
     From the mountains back to the sea;
   A call from the depths to the springs,—
     "O spirit! be joyful and free."

2. A cry from the floods to the fountains;
     And the torrents repeat the glad song
   As they leap from the breast of the mountains,—
   "O spirit! be free and be strong."

2. A shout from the floods to the springs;
     And the streams echo the joyful tune
   As they jump from the heart of the mountains,—
   "O spirit! be free and be strong."

3. The pine forests thrill with emotion
     Of praise, as the spirit sweeps by:
   With a voice like the murmur of ocean
     To the soul of the listener they cry.

3. The pine forests buzz with feeling
     Filled with praise, as the spirit passes through:
   With a voice like the whisper of the sea
     To the soul of the listener they call.

4. Oh! sing, human heart, like the fountains,
     With joy reverential and free,
   Contented and calm as the mountains,
     And deep as the woods and the sea.

4. Oh! sing, human heart, like the fountains,
     With joyful reverence and freedom,
   Content and serene like the mountains,
     And deep like the woods and the sea.

CXIII. A PICTURE OF HUMAN LIFE.

Samuel Johnson (b. 1709, d. 1784). This remarkable man was born in Lichfield, Staffordshire, England. He was the son of a bookseller and stationer. He entered Pembroke College, Oxford, in 1728; but his poverty compelled him to leave at the end of three years. Soon after his marriage, in 1736, he opened a private school, but obtained only three pupils, one of whom was David Garrick, afterwards a celebrated actor. In 1737, he removed to London, where he resided most of the rest of his life. The most noted of his numerous literary works are his "Dictionary," the first one of the English language worthy of mention, "The Vanity of Human Wishes," a poem, "The Rambler," "Rasselas," "The Lives of the English Poets," and his edition of Shakespeare. An annual pension of 300 pounds was granted him in 1762.

Samuel Johnson (b. 1709, d. 1784). This extraordinary man was born in Lichfield, Staffordshire, England. He was the son of a bookseller and stationer. He started at Pembroke College, Oxford, in 1728, but due to his financial struggles, he had to leave after three years. Shortly after his marriage in 1736, he opened a private school, but only managed to attract three students, one of whom was David Garrick, who later became a famous actor. In 1737, he moved to London, where he spent most of the rest of his life. Some of his most notable literary works include his "Dictionary," the first significant one of the English language, "The Vanity of Human Wishes," a poem, "The Rambler," "Rasselas," "The Lives of the English Poets," and his edition of Shakespeare. In 1762, he was awarded an annual pension of 300 pounds.

In person, Johnson was heavy and awkward; in manner, boorish and overbearing; but his learning and his great powers caused his company to be sought by many eminent men.

In person, Johnson was large and clumsy; in behavior, rude and dominant; but his knowledge and exceptional abilities made him popular among many distinguished individuals.

1. Obidah, the son of Abnesina, left the caravansary early in the morning, and pursued his journey through the plains of Hindostan. He was fresh and vigorous with rest; he was animated with hope; he was incited by desire; he walked swiftly forward over the valleys, and saw the hills gradually rising before him.

1. Obidah, the son of Abnesina, left the inn early in the morning and continued his journey through the plains of Hindostan. He felt refreshed and full of energy; he was filled with hope; he was driven by desire; he walked quickly through the valleys and watched the hills gradually rise ahead of him.

2. As he passed along, his ears were delighted with the morning song of the bird of paradise; he was fanned by the last flutters of the sinking breeze, and sprinkled with dew by groves of spices; he sometimes contemplated towering height of the oak, monarch of the hills; and sometimes caught the gentle fragrance of the primrose, eldest daughter of the spring; all his senses were gratified, and all care was banished from his heart.

2. As he walked by, he was pleased by the morning song of the bird of paradise; he felt the last breezes of the day on his skin and was sprinkled with dew from the spice groves; sometimes he admired the towering height of the oak tree, king of the hills; and sometimes he caught the sweet scent of the primrose, the first flower of spring; all his senses were satisfied, and all worries were pushed out of his mind.

3. Thus he went on, till the sun approached his meridian, and the increasing heat preyed upon his strength; he then looked round about him for some more commodious path. He saw, on his right hand, a grove that seemed to wave its shades as a sign of invitation; he entered it, and found the coolness and verdure irresistibly pleasant. He did not, however, forget whither he was traveling, but found a narrow way, bordered with flowers, which appeared to have the same direction with the main road, and was pleased, that, by this happy experiment, he had found means to unite pleasure with business, and to gain the rewards of diligence without suffering its fatigues.

3. So he kept going until the sun was high in the sky, and the increasing heat wore him down; he then looked around for a more comfortable path. To his right, he saw a grove that seemed to wave its shade as an inviting sign; he stepped inside and found the coolness and greenery refreshingly pleasant. However, he didn’t forget where he was headed, and he discovered a narrow path lined with flowers that seemed to lead in the same direction as the main road. He was pleased that, through this fortunate discovery, he was able to combine enjoyment with work and reap the rewards of hard work without enduring its tiring aspects.

4. He, therefore, still continued to walk for a time, without the least remission of his ardor, except that he was sometimes tempted to stop by the music of the birds, which the heat had assembled in the shade, and sometimes amused himself with picking the flowers that covered the banks on each side, or the fruits that hung upon the branches. At last, the green path began to decline from its first tendency, and to wind among the hills and thickets, cooled with fountains, and murmuring with waterfalls.

4. He continued to walk for a while, without losing any of his enthusiasm, except that he was occasionally tempted to stop by the music of the birds gathered in the shade because of the heat. Sometimes he entertained himself by picking the flowers lining the banks on either side or the fruits hanging from the branches. Eventually, the lush path began to slope away from its original direction and wound through the hills and thickets, cooled by fountains and filled with the sound of waterfalls.

5. Here Obidah paused for a time, and began to consider whether it was longer safe to forsake the known and common track; but, remembering that the heat was now in its greatest violence, and that the plain was dusty and uneven, he resolved to pursue the new path, which he supposed only to make a few meanders, in compliance with the garieties of the ground, and to end at last in the common road.

5. Here Obidah paused for a moment and started to think about whether it was still safe to leave the familiar path. But remembering that the heat was at its peak and the plain was dusty and rough, he decided to take the new route, which he figured would just have a few twists to follow the features of the land and eventually connect back to the main road.

6. Having thus calmed his solicitude, he renewed his pace, though he suspected he was not gaining ground. This uneasiness of his mind inclined him to lay hold on every new object, and give way to every sensation that might soothe or divert him. He listened to every echo, he mounted every hill for a fresh prospect, he turned aside to every cascade, and pleased himself with tracing the course of a gentle river that rolled among the trees, and watered a large region, with innumerable circumvolutions.

6. With his worries calmed, he picked up his pace, even though he felt like he wasn't making any progress. This unease made him latch onto every new sight and let himself be carried away by any feeling that might comfort or distract him. He listened to every sound, climbed every hill for a new view, veered off to every waterfall, and found joy in following the path of a gentle river that flowed through the trees, nourishing a vast area with its many twists and turns.

7. In these amusements, the hours passed away uncounted; his deviations had perplexed his memory, and he knew not toward what point to travel. He stood pensive and confused, afraid to go forward lest he should go wrong, yet conscious that the time of loitering was now past. While he was thus tortured with uncertainty, the sky was overspread with clouds, the day vanished from before him, and a sudden tempest gathered round his head.

7. In these entertainments, the hours flew by unnoticed; his distractions had muddled his memory, and he didn’t know where to head next. He stood there, deep in thought and confused, hesitant to move forward for fear of making a mistake, yet aware that the time for lingering was over. As he grappled with this uncertainty, the sky filled with clouds, the day slipped away, and a sudden storm began to swirl around him.

8. He was now roused by his danger to a quick and painful remembrance of his folly; he now saw how happiness is lost when ease is consulted; he lamented the unmanly impatience that prompted him to seek shelter in the grove, and despised the petty curiosity that led him on from trifle to trifle. While he was thus reflecting, the air grew blacker and a clap of thunder broke his meditation.

8. He was now jolted by his danger into a fast and painful realization of his mistakes; he now understood how happiness is lost when comfort is prioritized; he regretted the unmanly impatience that made him seek refuge in the grove and looked down on the trivial curiosity that drove him from one small distraction to another. While he was thinking this over, the sky darkened, and a clap of thunder interrupted his thoughts.

9. He now resolved to do what remained yet in his power; to tread back the ground which he had passed, and try to find some issue where the wood might open into the plain. He prostrated himself upon the ground, and commended his life to the Lord of nature. He rose with confidence and tranquillity, and pressed on with his saber in his hand; for the beasts of the desert were in motion, and on every hand were heard the mingled howls of rage, and fear, and ravage, and expiration; all the horrors of darkness and solitude surrounded him; the winds roared in the woods, and the torrents tumbled from the hills.

9. He now decided to do what he could; to retrace his steps and try to find a way out where the forest might open up to the plain. He laid down on the ground and entrusted his life to the Lord of nature. He stood up with confidence and calm, and continued on with his saber in hand; for the beasts of the desert were stirring, and all around him he heard the mixed howls of rage, fear, destruction, and death; all the terrors of darkness and solitude surrounded him; the winds howled through the woods, and the torrents crashed down from the hills.

10. Thus, forlorn and distressed, he wandered through the wild without knowing whither he was going or whether he was every moment drawing nearer to safety or to destruction. At length, not fear but labor began to overcome him; his breath grew short, and his knees trembled, and he was on the point of lying down, in resignation to his fate, when he beheld, through the brambles, the glimmer of a taper. He advanced toward the light, and finding that it proceeded from the cottage of a hermit, he called humbly at the door, and obtained admission. The old man set before him such provisions as he had collected for himself, on which Obidah fed with eagerness and gratitude.

10. So, feeling lost and upset, he wandered through the wilderness without knowing where he was headed or if he was getting closer to safety or destruction. Eventually, it wasn’t fear but exhaustion that started to take over; his breath became short, his knees shook, and he was just about to collapse, accepting his fate, when he saw a faint light through the bushes. He moved towards the light and discovered it was coming from a hermit's cottage. He humbly knocked at the door and was welcomed inside. The old man offered him the supplies he had gathered for himself, which Obidah ate with eagerness and gratitude.

11. When the repast was over, "Tell me," said the hermit, "by what chance thou hast been brought hither; I have been now twenty years an inhabitant of this wilderness, in which I never saw a man before." Obidah then related the occurrences of his journey, without any concealment or palliation.

11. When the meal was finished, "Tell me," said the hermit, "how you ended up here; I've lived in this wilderness for twenty years, and I've never seen a man before." Obidah then shared the details of his journey, without holding anything back or sugarcoating it.

12. "Son," said the hermit, "let the errors and follies, the dangers and escapes, of this day, sink deep into your heart. Remember, my son, that human life is the journey of a day. We rise in the morning of youth, full of vigor, and full of expectation; we set forward with spirit and hope, with gayety and with diligence, and travel on awhile in the straight road of piety toward the mansions of rest. In a short time we remit our fervor, and endeavor to find some mitigation of our duty, and some more easy means of obtaining the same end.

12. "Son," said the hermit, "let the mistakes and foolishness, the dangers and close calls, of today sink deep into your heart. Remember, my son, that human life is like a one-day journey. We start in the morning of youth, full of energy and hope; we move forward with enthusiasm and optimism, enjoying ourselves and working hard, traveling for a while on the straight path of virtue toward a place of rest. Before long, we lose our intensity and try to find ways to ease our responsibilities and simpler paths to achieve the same goals.

13. "We then relax our vigor, and resolve no longer to be terrified with crimes at a distance, but rely upon our own constancy, and venture to approach what we resolve never to touch. We thus enter the bowers of ease, and repose in the shades of security. Here the heart softens, and vigilance subsides; we are then willing to inquire whether another advance can not be made, and whether we may not at least turn our eyes upon the gardens of pleasure. We approach them with scruple and hesitation; we enter them, but enter timorous and trembling, and always hope to pass through them without losing the road of virtue, which we for a while keep in our sight, and to which we propose to return.

13. "We then let our guard down and decide not to be afraid of distant crimes anymore, but instead trust our own resolve and dare to approach what we vow never to touch. We enter a place of comfort and relax in the shade of safety. Here, our hearts soften and our vigilance fades; we become willing to see if we can make another move and if we might at least glance at the gardens of pleasure. We approach them with doubt and hesitation; we enter, but we're timid and scared, always hoping to get through without straying from the path of virtue, which we keep in sight for a while and plan to return to."

14. "But temptation succeeds temptation, and one compliance prepares us for another; we, in time, lose the happiness of innocence, and solace our disquiet with sensual gratifications. By degrees we let fall the remembrance of our original intention, and quit the only adequate object of rational desire. We entangle ourselves in business, immerge ourselves in luxury, and rove through the labyrinths of inconstancy till the darkness of old age begins to invade us, and disease and anxiety obstruct our way. We then look back upon our lives with horror, with sorrow, and with repentance; and wish, but too often vainly wish, that we had not forsaken the paths of virtue.

14. "But one temptation leads to another, and giving in to one makes it easier to give in to the next; over time, we lose the joy of innocence and try to ease our unease with physical pleasures. Gradually, we forget our original goals and abandon the true object of rational desire. We get caught up in our work, indulge in luxury, and wander through the maze of inconsistency until the shadows of old age start to creep in, and illness and worry block our path. We then look back on our lives with dread, sadness, and regret; wishing, often in vain, that we hadn't strayed from the path of virtue."

15. "Happy are they, my son, who shall learn, from thy example, not to despair, but shall remember that though the day is past, and their strength is wasted, there yet remains one effort to be made; that reformation is never hopeless, nor sincere endeavors ever unassisted; that the wanderer may at length return after all his errors; and that he who implores strength and courage from above, shall find danger and difficulty give way before him. Go now, my son, to thy repose: commit thyself to the care of Omnipotence; and when the morning calls again to toil, begin anew thy journey and thy life."

15. "Blessed are those, my son, who will learn from your example not to give up, but to remember that even though the day is over and their energy is spent, there is still one last effort to make; that change is never impossible, and sincere efforts are always supported; that the lost can eventually find their way back after all their mistakes; and that those who seek strength and courage from above will see danger and challenges move aside for them. Now, my son, go to your rest: trust in the care of a higher power; and when morning comes and calls you to work again, start your journey and your life anew."

DEFINITIONS.—1. Car-a-van sa-ry, a kind of inn in the East, where caravans (or large companies of traders) rest at night. 5. Me-an'ders, windings, turnings. 6. Cir-cum-vo-lu'tions, windings or flowings around. 7. De-vi-a'tions, wanderins from one's course. 9. Ex-pi-ra'tion, death. 11. Pal-li-a'tion, concealment of the most blamable circumstances of an offence. 12. Mit-i-ga'tion, abatement, the act of rendering less severe. 14. Ad'e-quate, fully sufficient. Lab'y-rinth, a place full of winding passages.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Caravansery, a type of inn in the East where caravans (or large groups of traders) rest at night. 5. Meanders, windings, turnings. 6. Circulations, windings or flowings around. 7. Deviations, wandering from one's course. 9. Expiration, death. 11. Palliation, hiding the most blameworthy aspects of an offense. 12. Mitigation, reduction, the act of making something less severe. 14. Adequate, fully sufficient. Labyrinth, a place filled with winding passages.

CXIV. A SUMMER LONGING.

George Arnold (b. 1834, d. 1865) was born in New York, but removed with his parents to Illinois while yet an infant. There he passed his boyhood, being educated at home by his parents. In 1849 the family again removed to Strawberry Farms, Monmouth County, N.J. When eighteen years old he began to study painting, but soon gave up the art and devoted himself to literature. He became a journalist of New York City, and his productions include almost every variety of writings found in the literary magazines. After his death, two volumes of his poems, "Drift: a Seashore Idyl," and "Poems, Grave and Gay," were edited by Mr. William Winter.

George Arnold (b. 1834, d. 1865) was born in New York but moved with his parents to Illinois when he was still a baby. He spent his childhood there, being educated at home by his parents. In 1849, the family relocated to Strawberry Farms in Monmouth County, N.J. At eighteen, he started studying painting but soon abandoned it to focus on literature. He became a journalist in New York City, and his works include nearly every type of writing found in literary magazines. After his death, two volumes of his poems, "Drift: a Seashore Idyl" and "Poems, Grave and Gay," were edited by Mr. William Winter.

1. I must away to the wooded hills and vales,
     Where broad, slow streams flow cool and silently
   And idle barges flap their listless sails.
   For me the summer sunset glows and pales,
     And green fields wait for me.

1. I have to head to the wooded hills and valleys,
     Where wide, slow streams flow cool and quietly
   And lazy barges flap their relaxed sails.
   For me, the summer sunset shines and fades,
     And green fields are waiting for me.

2. I long for shadowy founts, where the birds
     Twitter and chirp at noon from every tree;
   I long for blossomed leaves and lowing herds;
   And Nature's voices say in mystic words,
     "The green fields wait for thee."

2. I yearn for shady springs, where the birds
     Tweet and chirp at noon from every tree;
   I yearn for blooming leaves and lowing cows;
   And Nature's sounds say in mysterious words,
     "The green fields are waiting for you."

3. I dream of uplands, where the primrose shines
     And waves her yellow lamps above the lea;
   Of tangled copses, swung with trailing vines;
   Of open vistas, skirted with tall pines,
     Where green fields wait for me.

3. I dream of hills, where the primrose glows
     And waves her yellow lights above the fields;
   Of tangled woods, filled with hanging vines;
   Of open views, lined with tall pines,
     Where green fields are waiting for me.

4. I think of long, sweet afternoons, when I
     May lie and listen to the distant sea,
   Or hear the breezes in the reeds that sigh,
   Or insect voices chirping shrill and dry,
     In fields that wait for me.

4. I think of long, sweet afternoons when I
can lie back and listen to the distant sea,
or hear the breezes sighing in the reeds,
or the sharp, dry chirping of insects,
in fields that are waiting for me.

5. These dreams of summer come to bid me find
     The forest's shade, the wild bird's melody,
   While summer's rosy wreaths for me are twined,
   While summer's fragrance lingers on the wind,
     And green fields wait for me.

5. These summer dreams come to encourage me to find
     The shade of the forest, the song of the wild birds,
   While summer's rosy garlands are woven for me,
   While summer's scent hangs in the air,
     And the green fields await my arrival.

CXV. FATE.

Francis Bret Harte (b. 1839,—) was born in Albany, N.Y. When seventeen years old he went to California, where he engaged in various employments. He was a teacher, was employed in government offices, worked in the gold mines, and learned to be a compositor in a printing office. In 1868 he started the "Overland Monthly," and his original and characteristic poems and sketches soon made it a popular magazine. Mr. Harte has been a contributor to some of the leading periodicals of the country, but principally to the "Atlantic Monthly."

Francis Bret Harte (b. 1839—) was born in Albany, NY. At the age of seventeen, he moved to California, where he took on various jobs. He worked as a teacher, was employed in government offices, mined for gold, and learned to be a typesetter in a printing shop. In 1868, he launched the "Overland Monthly," and his unique and distinct poems and sketches quickly made it a popular magazine. Mr. Harte has contributed to some of the top periodicals in the country, mainly the "Atlantic Monthly."

1. "The sky is clouded, the rocks are bare;
   The spray of the tempest is white in air;
   The winds are out with the waves at play,
   And I shall not tempt the sea to-day.

1. "The sky is overcast, the rocks are bare;
   The storm's spray is white in the air;
   The winds are out, and the waves are at play,
   And I won't risk the sea today.

2. "The trail is narrow, the wood is dim,
   The panther clings to the arching limb;
   And the lion's whelps are abroad at play,
   And I shall not join in the chase to-day."

2. "The path is tight, the woods are dark,
   The panther hangs onto the bending branch;
   And the lion cubs are out playing,
   And I won't take part in the hunt today."

3. But the ship sailed safely over the sea,
   And the hunters came from the chase in glee;
   And the town that was builded upon a rock
   Was swallowed up in the earthquake shock.

3. But the ship sailed safely across the sea,
   And the hunters returned from the hunt in joy;
   And the town that was built on a rock
   Was swallowed up in the earthquake shock.

CXVI. THE BIBLE THE BEST OF CLASSICS.

Thomas S. Grimke (b. 1786, d. 1834). This eminent lawyer and scholar was born in Charleston, S.C. He graduated at Yale College in 1807. He gained considerable reputation as a politician, but is best known as an advocate of peace, Sunday schools, and the Bible. He was a man of deep feeling, earnest purpose, and pure life.

Thomas S. Grimke (b. 1786, d. 1834). This distinguished lawyer and academic was born in Charleston, S.C. He graduated from Yale College in 1807. He earned a significant reputation as a politician, but he's most recognized as a champion of peace, Sunday schools, and the Bible. He was a man of deep emotion, serious intentions, and integrity.

1. There is a classic the best the world has ever seen, the noblest that has ever honored and dignified the language of mortals. If we look into its antiquity, we discover a title to our veneration unrivaled in the history of literature. If we have respect to its evidences, they are found in the testimony of miracle and prophecy; in the ministry of man, of nature, and of angels, yea, even of "God, manifest in the flesh," of "God blessed forever."

1. There is a classic that is the best the world has ever seen, the most noble that has ever honored and dignified human language. If we look at its history, we find a reason for our admiration that is unmatched in the history of literature. If we consider its evidence, it lies in the testimony of miracles and prophecies; in the work of humans, nature, and angels, and even of "God, made flesh," of "God, blessed forever."

2. If we consider its authenticity, no other pages have survived the lapse of time that can be compared with it. If we examine its authority, for it speaks as never man spake, we discover that it came from heaven in vision and prophecy under the sanction of Him who is Creator of all things, and the Giver of every good and perfect gift.

2. When we look at its authenticity, no other writings have stood the test of time like this one. If we assess its authority, because it speaks in a way that no other person has ever spoken, we realize that it came from heaven through visions and prophecies under the approval of the Creator of everything, the Giver of every good and perfect gift.

3. If we reflect on its truths, they are lovely and spotless, sublime and holy as God himself, unchangeable as his nature, durable as his righteous dominion, and versatile as the moral condition of mankind. If we regard the value of its treasures, we must estimate them, not like the relics of classic antiquity, by the perishable glory and beauty, virtue and happiness, of this world, but by the enduring perfection and supreme felicity of an eternal kingdom.

3. If we think about its truths, they are beautiful and pure, elevated and sacred like God himself, unchanging as his nature, lasting as his just rule, and adaptable like the moral state of humanity. When we consider the value of its treasures, we shouldn’t measure them like the artifacts of ancient times, based on the temporary glory and beauty, virtue, and happiness of this world, but by the lasting perfection and ultimate joy of an everlasting kingdom.

4. If we inquire who are the men that have recorded its truths, vindicated its rights, and illustrated the excellence of its scheme, from the depth of ages and from the living world, from the populous continent and the isles of the sea, comes forth the answer: "The patriarch and the prophet, the evangelist and the martyr."

4. If we ask who the people are that have documented its truths, defended its rights, and showcased the greatness of its plan, from the depths of history and from the present world, from the crowded continent and the islands of the sea, the answer is clear: "The patriarch and the prophet, the evangelist and the martyr."

5. If we look abroad through the world of men, the victims of folly or vice, the prey of cruelty, of injustice, and inquire what are its benefits, even in this temporal state, the great and the humble, the rich and the poor, the powerful and the weak, the learned and the ignorant reply, as with one voice, that humility and resignation, purity, order, and peace, faith, hope, and charity are its blessings upon earth.

5. If we look around the world at people who suffer because of foolishness or wrongdoing, who are victims of cruelty and injustice, and we ask what good can come from it, both the great and the humble, the rich and the poor, the powerful and the weak, the educated and the uneducated all reply in unison that humility and acceptance, purity, order, and peace, along with faith, hope, and charity are its blessings on Earth.

6. And if, raising our eyes from time to eternity; from the world of mortals to the world of just men made perfect; from the visible creation, marvelous, beautiful, and glorious as it is, to the invisible creation of angels and seraphs; from the footstool of God to the throne of God himself, we ask, what are the blessings that flow from this single volume, let the question be answered by the pen of the evangelist, the harp of the prophet, and the records of the book of life.

6. And if we lift our eyes from time to eternity; from the world of mortals to the realm of perfect just people; from the stunning, beautiful, and glorious visible creation to the unseen realm of angels and seraphs; from God’s footstool to His very throne, and we ask what blessings come from this single volume, let the answer come from the words of the evangelist, the music of the prophet, and the records of the book of life.

7. Such is the best of classics the world has ever admired; such, the noblest that man has ever adopted as a guide.

7. This is the best of the classics that the world has ever admired; this is the noblest that humanity has ever taken as a guide.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Clas'sic, a work of acknowledged excellence and authority. 2. Au-then-tic'i-ty, of established authority for truth and correctness. Sanc'tion (pro, sank'shun), authority, support. 3. Ver'sa-tile, readily applied to various subjects. 4. Vin di-cat-ed, defended, justified. E-van'gel-ist, a writer of the history of Jesus Christ. 6. Ser'aph, an angel of the highest order.

DEFINITIONS.—1. Classic, a work of recognized excellence and authority. 2. Authenticity, established authority for truth and accuracy. Sanction (pronounced, sank-shun), authority, support. 3. Versatile, easily applied to different subjects. 4. Vindicated, defended, justified. Evangelist, a writer of the history of Jesus Christ. 6. Seraph, an angel of the highest rank.

CXVII. MY MOTHER'S BIBLE.

George P. Morris (b. 1802, d. 1864) was born in Philadelphia. In 1823 he became one of the editors of the "New York Mirror," a weekly literary paper, In 1846 Mr. Morris and N. P. Willis founded "The Home Journal." He was associate editor of this popular journal until a short time before his death.

George P. Morris (b. 1802, d. 1864) was born in Philadelphia. In 1823, he became one of the editors of the "New York Mirror," a weekly literary magazine. In 1846, Morris and N. P. Willis founded "The Home Journal." He served as the associate editor of this popular magazine until shortly before his death.

1. This book is all that's left me now,—
     Tears will unbidden start,—
   With faltering lip and throbbing brow
     I press it to my heart.
   For many generations past
     Here is our family tree;
   My mother's hands this Bible clasped,
     She, dying, gave it me.

1. This book is all I have left now,—
     Tears come without me trying,—
   With a trembling lip and a pounding head
     I hold it close to my heart.
   For many generations before
     Here is our family tree;
   My mother's hands held this Bible,
     She gave it to me as she was dying.

2. Ah! well do I remember those
     Whose names these records bear;
   Who round the hearthstone used to close,
     After the evening prayer,
   And speak of what these pages said
     In tones my heart would thrill!
   Though they are with the silent dead,
     Here are they living still!

2. Ah! I remember well those
     Whose names are on these records;
   Who used to gather around the hearth,
     After the evening prayer,
   And talk about what these pages said
     In ways that made my heart race!
   Though they are with the silent dead,
     Here they are still alive!

3. My father read this holy hook
     To brothers, sisters, dear;
   How calm was my poor mother's look,
     Who loved God's word to hear!
   Her angel face,—I see it yet!
     What thronging memories come!
   Again that little group is met
     Within the walls of home!

3. My father read this sacred book
     To brothers, sisters, and dear ones;
   How peaceful my poor mother looked,
     Who loved to hear God’s word!
   Her angelic face—I still see it!
     So many memories rush back!
   Once more, that little group is gathered
     Inside the walls of home!

4. Thou truest friend man ever knew,
     Thy constancy I've tried;
   When all were false, I found thee true,
     My counselor and guide.
   The mines of earth no treasures give
     That could this volume buy;
   In teaching me the way to live,
     It taught me how to die.

4. You are the truest friend I've ever known,
     I've tested your loyalty;
   When everyone else was false, I found you true,
     My advisor and guide.
   The treasures of the earth can't match
     What this book is worth;
   In showing me how to live,
     It also taught me how to die.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!